LIBRARY  OF  THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


PRINCETON.  N.  J. 


PRESENTED   BY 


Mr,   Hoel  LeS'ivence  McQueen 


Divi 


Section ...j.^u. •AN  •>_)     I 


H  KAINH  AIA0HKH 


The  New  Dispensation 


XTbe  IRew  XCestament 

TRANSLATED     FROM      THE     GREEK 

BY 

ROBERT   D.  WEEKES 


TCltvo  york  (xn'b  Sonbon 

FUNK  &  WAGNALLS  COMPANY 
1897 


Copyright,  1897 

BY 

FUNK   &    WAGNALLS   COMPANY 


^Printed    in    the    United  States  of  America.^ 


CONTENTS 


GOOD-TIDINGS 

According  to  Matthew 
According  to  Mark 
According  to  Luke 
According  to  John 

ACTS  OF   APOSTLES  . 


65 
105 
171 

221 


II. 


LETTERS    OF    PAUL 

To  THE  Thessalonians  (I.) 

To  THE  Thessalonians  (II.) 

To  the  Corinthians  (I.) 

To  THE  Corinthians  (II.) 

To  the  Galatians 

To  the  Romans    . 

To  Philemon 

To  the  Colossians 

To  the  Ephesians 

To  the  Philippians 

To  Timothy  (I.) 

To  Titus 

To  Timothy  (II.) 


291 
297 
301 
329 
347 
357 
3S5 
387 
395 
405 

413 
421 
425 


CONTENTS 


LETTERS 

Letter  to  the  Hebrews 
Letter  of  James     . 
Letter  of  Peter  (I.) 
Letter  of  Peter  (IL) 
General  Letter  of  John 
Letter  of  John  to  Kyria 
Letter  of  John  to  Gaius 
Letter  of  Judas 

REVELATION  OF   JOHN 


III. 


PAGE 

433 
455 
463 
471 

477 
485 
487 

489 
493 


PREFACE 


THE  present  work  is  the  result  of  an  effort  to  remedy  some  of 
the  infelicities  and  defects  of  the  familiar  versions  of  the 
collection  of  writings  commonly  called  "The  New  Testament," 
—  properly,  <'The  New  Dispensation."  While  the  recent  Re- 
vision has  merits,  at  the  same  time  it  is  generally  acknowledged 
that  it  has  serious  imperfections,  in  consequence  of  which  it  has 
failed  to  satisfy  the  Christian  public. 

It  is  often  very  difficult  to  express  in  good  English  what  appears 
to  be  the  exact  shade  of  meaning  of  the  Greek ;  and  it  is  sometimes 
difficult  to  determine  just  what  was  the  thought  in  the  mind  of  the 
writer.  Consequently,  the  translation  as  written  is  not  always 
entirely  satisfactory  to  the  translator  himself.  Still,  an  effort  has 
been  made,  in  the  present  work,  in  the  first  place  to  ascertain,  if 
possible,  the  thought  of  the  writers,  and  then  to  express  such 
thought  correctly,  in  language  which  should  be  acceptable  to  both 
the  ordinary  reader  and  the  scholar,  with  as  little  deviation  from 
a  literal  rendering  as  practicable,  at  the  same  time  retaining  in 
good  measure  the  familiar  style  of  the  older  version. 

In  order  to  do  this,  some  freedom  has  been  used  in  respect  to 
idiom,  and  in  the  rendering  of  tenses  and  particles,  also  in  the 
arrangement  of  clauses;  redundant  words  have  been  sometimes 
omitted,  and  words  obviously  implied  have  been  inserted;  obsolete 
and  antiquated  words  and  forms  of  expression,  found  in  the  older 
versions,  as  well  as  words  whose  signification  has  become  changed, 


vi  PREFACE 

have  been  replaced  by  others;  mistranslations  have  been  cor- 
rected; and  euphemistic  language  has  been  used  in  some  instances. 
Parenthetic  clauses  have  been  so  indicated.  Punctuation  has  been 
carefully  revised.  Alternative  renderings  and  occasional  explana- 
tions are  given  in  the  foot-notes. 

The  spelling  of  proper  names  is  a  problem  of  some  difficulty, 
in  view  of  the  various  and  conflicting  claims  of  the  Hebrew,  the 
Greek,  the  Latin,  and  the  English  languages.  The  familiar  forms 
have  been  retained,  in  general,  although  these  sometimes  fail  to  do 
justice  to  the  originals. 

The  Greek  text  of  Westcott  and  Hort  has  been  followed  in  gen- 
eral, but  not  exclusively.  Use  has  been  made  of  all  the  critical 
helps  available,  but  none  have  been  implicitly  followed,  the 
author  having  exercised  his  own  judgment  in  deciding  between 
different  renderings  of  a  Greek  word,  and  between  different  read- 
ings of  the  manuscripts.  The  intrinsic  probabilities  in  favor  of 
a  given  reading  have  sometimes  prevailed,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  such  reading  is  not  found  in  the  older  copies,  or  is  not  sus- 
tained by  a  majority  of  the  known  manuscripts.  A  comparatively 
late  manuscript,  though  not  accepted  as  one  of  the  best,  may  be  in 
the  main  a  copy  of  one  more  ancient  than  the  earliest  we  have,  and 
may  give  the  true  reading  in  some  such  cases. 

The  careful  student  will  occasionally  find  words  or  passages 
which  appear  to  be  additions  or  interpolations  by  other  hands  than 
the  original  writers,  although  found  in  the  manuscripts  which  are 
considered  the  best.  It  is  not  probable  that  many  such,  if  any, 
have  been  made  with  a  deliberate  intention  to  give  to  the  text  an 
essentially  different  meaning  from  that  intended  by  the  writers. 
Some  were,  no  doubt,  marginal  notes  or  comments  made  by  one 
hand,  and  copied  into  the  text  by  a  later  hand,  with  the  supposition 
that  they  belonged  there,  and  had  been  omitted  by  a  previous  copy- 


PREFACE  vii 

ist.  Others  may  have  been  additions,  from  tradition.  The  idea 
that  these  early  writings  possessed  any  especial  sacredness  or 
"  inspiration"  is  comparatively  modern,  and  therefore  was  not  an 
obstacle  to  what  may  have  been  considered  important  amendments. 

Besides  a  few  passages  found  in  the  older  version,  which  have 
been  omitted  by  Westcott  and  Hort,  and  from  the  recent  Revision, 
—  the  lalter  portion  of  Mark,  and  the  closing  sentences  of  John,  are 
generally  acknowledged  by  scholars  to  be  spurious,  and  are  inclosed 
in  brackets  in  the  present  work. 

There  are,  no  doubt,  other  instances  of  this  kind.  But,  as  there 
is  now  no  certain  means  of  determining  whether  such  passages  are 
or  are  not  genuine,  and  as  this  question  does  not  seriously  affect 
any  essential  religious  truth,  no  harm  is  done  by  retaining  them,  for 
the  present  at  least,  or  until  some  ancient  manuscript  yet  to  be 
discovered  shall  give  more  light  in  the  matter. 

The  old  and  familiar  division  into  chapters  and  verses,  which 
is  universally  acknowledged  to  be  purely  arbitrary  and  very  faulty, 
is  discarded.  The  divisions  adopted  are  thought  to  be  in  substan- 
tial harmony  with  the  logical  divisions  of  the  subject-matter.  Still, 
as  an  aid  for  reference  and  comparison,  the  chapters  and  verses  of 
the  old  version  that  are  comprised  in  each  page  of  the  present  work, 
are  indicated  at  the  bottom  of  the  page. 

The  familiar  order  of  the  several  books  is  retained,  with  the 
exception  that  the  Letters  of  the  Apostle  Paul  are  arranged  in  their 
probable  chronological  order  as  suggested  by  Conybeare  and  How- 
son  in  their  "  Life  and  Epistles  of  Saint  Paul,"  also  by  Hackett. 
Some  scholars,  however,  suggest  a  slightly  different  arrangement,  or 
earlier  dates. 

The  author  gratefully  acknowledges  his  obligations  to  friends 
who  have  rendered  valuable  aid:  especially  to  his  pastor.  Rev. 
Fritz  W.  Baldwin,  D.D.,  who  kindly  revised  the  entire  manuscript. 


viii  PREFACE 

The  author  trusts  that  he  has  succeeded  in  ascertaining  the  true 
meaning  of  many  obscure  passages,  in  bringing  out  beauties  of 
thought  and  nice  shades  of  meaning,  and  the  peculiar  force  of  many 
emphatic  expressions. 

This  "labor  of  love"  is  now  committed  to  the  Christian  public, 
in  the  hope  that  it  will  commend  itself  to  its  readers,  as  a  valuable 
aid  toward  the  better  understanding  of  this  portion  of  The  Wri- 
tings, and  that  it  will  prove  to  be  a  useful  step  toward  the  better 
and  more  perfect  version  that  is  yet  to  be  made. 


(^B^.  »^^^^X-. 


East  Orange,  N.  J.,  1897. 


I 

GOOD-TIDINGS 

According  to 

Matthew 

According  to 

Mark 

According  to 

Luke 

According  to 

John 

ACTS  OF  APOSTLES 

GOOD-TIDINGS 


ACCORDING    TO 


MATTHEW 


THE    genealogy    of    JESUS    CHRIST,^    son    of    David,  son 
of  Abraham, 

Abraham  begat  Isaac;  Isaac  begat  Jacob;  Jacob  begat 
Judah  and  his  brothers ;  Judah  begat  Perez  and  Zerah  ( from 
Tamar ) ;  Perez  begat  Hezron ;  Hezron  begat  Aram ;  Aram  begat 
Amminadab;  Amminadab  begat  Nahshon;  Nahshon  begat  Salmon; 
Salmon  begat  Boaz  ( from  Rahab  )  ;  Boaz  begat  Obed  (  from  Ruth ) ; 
Obed  begat  Jesse;  Jesse  begat  David  the  king. 

David  begat  Solomon  (  from  her  who  had  been  the  wife  of  Uriah  ) ; 
Solomon  begat  Rehoboam;  Rehoboam  begat  Abijah;  Abijah  begat 
Asa;  Asa  begat  Jehoshaphat;  Jehoshaphat  begat  Joram ;  Joram  be- 
gat Uzziah;  Uzziah  begat  Jotham;  Jotham  begat  Ahaz;  Ahaz 
begat  Hezekiah ;  Hezekiah  begat  Manasseh ;  Manasseh  begat  Amon ; 
Amon  begat  Josiah;  Josiah  begat  Jechoniah  and  his  brothers,  about 
the  time  of  the  removal  to  Babylon. 

After  the  removal  to  Babylon,  Jechoniah  begat  Salathiel;  Sala- 
thiel  begat  Zerubbabel;  Zerubbabel  begat  Abiud;  Abiud  begat  Eli- 
akim ;  Eliakim  begat  Azor ;  Azor  begat  Zadok ;  Zadok  begat  Achim ; 
Achim  begat  Eliud ;  Eliud  begat  Eleazar ;  Eleazar  begat  Matthan ; 

(i.  I-I5.) 


"Or,  Messiah:    the  Greek  Christos  and  the  \\.t}ox&yN  Messiah  being  synony- 
mous, and  signifying  Anointed,  or,  the  Anointed  One. 


4  GOOD-TIDINGS 

Matthan  begat  Jacob ;  Jacob  begat  Joseph,  the  husband  of  Mary,  of 
whom  was  born  Jesus  who  is  called  Christ. "^ 

So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  to  David  were  fourteen 
generations,  and  from  David  to  the  removal  to  Babylon  fourteen 
generations,  and  from  the  removal  to  Babylon  to  the  Christ''  four- 
teen generations. 

Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  <=  was  in  this  manner.  Mary  his 
mother,  having  been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  was  found  before  they 
came  together  to  be  with  child  from  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  Joseph 
her  husband,  being  a  righteous  man  and  unwilling  to  expose  her  pub- 
licly, was  intending  to  divorce  her  privately.  But  while  he  was  con- 
sidering the  matter,  an  angel  of  the  Lord ''  appeared  to  him  in  a 
dream,  and  said,  "  Joseph,  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  Mary  thy 
wife,  for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is  from  the  Holy  Spirit;"^ 
and  she  will  bear  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus,  ^  for 
this  is  he  who  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins."  (  Now  all  this 
came  to  pass,  in  order  that  what  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through 
the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled:  '<  Behold,  the  virgin  will  be  with 
child,  and  will  bear  a  son,  and  they  will  call  his  name  Imman- 
UEL,"  which  is  translated,  God-with-us.)  Then  Joseph,  having 
awaked  from  sleep,  did  as  the  angel  had  directed  him,  and  took  to 
himself  his  wife;  but  he  did  not  come  to  her  until  she  had  borne  a 
son ;  and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

Jesus  having  been  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea,  in  the  days  of 
Herod  the  king,  wise  men  s  from  the  East  came  to  Jerusalem,  and 
said,  "Where  is  the  king  of  the  Jews  that  is  born?  for  we  saw  his 
star  while  in  the  East,  and  have  come  to  do  him  homage."  Then 
when  Herod  heard  of  it,  he  was  disturbed,  and  all  Jerusalem  with 
him;  and  he  called  together  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes''  of  the 

(i.   i6 — ii.  4.) 


"Or,  Messiah:  see  note  p.  3.  *  Ibid.  •"  Ibid. 

''Greek,  Kyrios,  signifying  Sir,  Master,  Lord:  a  title  of  respect  or  author 
ity  of  various  degrees,  from  that  of  mere  civility  to  an  appellation  of  Deity. 
®  Or,  i)i  her  from  spirit,  is  holy.        '  Hebrew,  Joshua,  signifying  Savior. 
^  Magi.  ^  Those  learned  in  the  sacred  writings. 


MATTHEW  s 

people,  and  inquired  of  them  where  the  Messiah  was  to  be  born. 
And  they  said  to  him,  "  In  Bethlehem  of  Judea;  for  thus  it  is  written 
by  the  prophet:  <  And  thou,  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah,  art  by 
no  means  least  among  the  rulers  of  Judah ;  for  out  of  thee  shall 
come  forth  a  Leader,  one  who  shall  be  Shepherd  of  my  people 
Israel.'  " 

Then  Herod  privately  called  the  wise  men,  and  learned  from 
them  definitely  the  time  of  the  appearing  of  the  star,  and  sent  them 
to  Bethlehem,  saying,  "  Go  and  make  thorough  inquiry  concerning 
the  child;  and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also 
may  come  and  do  him  homage."  Then  they,  having  heard  the  king, 
went  on  their  way;  and  behold,  the  star  which  they  had  seen  while 
in  the  East  went  before  them,  until  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the 
child  was.  And  on  seeing  the  star,  they  rejoiced  exceedingly.  And 
on  coming  into  the  house,  they  saw  the  child  with  Mary  his 
mother,  and  fell  down  and  did  homage  to  him ;  and  they  opened 
their  treasures,  and  presented  to  him  gifts,  —  gold,  and  frankin- 
cense, and  myrrh.  Then,  having  been  warned  in  a  dream  not 
to  return  to  Herod,  they  departed  toward  their  own  country  by 
another  road. 

After  they  had  gone,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to  Joseph  in 
a  dream,  and  said,  "  Arise,  take  the  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee 
into  Egypt,  and  remain  there  until  I  tell  thee ;  for  Herod  is  intend- 
ing to  search  for  the  child  to  kill  him."  And  he  arose  and  took  the 
child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and  went  away  into  Egypt,  and  was 
there  until  the  death  of  Herod:  ( that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying,  <<  From  Egypt  I 
called  my  Son.") 

Then  Herod,  when  he  found  that  he  had  been  deceived  ^  by  the 
wise  men,  was  greatly  enraged,  and  sent  and  killed  all  the  boys  that 
were  in  Bethlehem  and  in  all  the  neighborhood,  of  the  age  of  two 
years  and  under,  according  to  the  time  that  he  had  learned  from  the 
wise  men.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremiah 
the  prophet,  saying:  "A  voice ^  was  heard  in  Ramah, —  wailing 

(ii.  5-iS.) 


Gr.,  tricked,  cheated.  ''Or,  sound,  noise. 


d  GOOD-TIDINGS 

and  great  mourning :  Rachel  weeping  for  her  children,  and  would 
not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not." 

Now  when  Herod  was  dead,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  in  a 
dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  and  said,  "  Arise,  take  the  child  and  his 
mother,  and  go  to  the  land  of  Israel ;  for  those  who  were  seeking  the 
life  of  the  child,  are  dead."  Then  he  arose  and  took  the  child  and 
his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel.  But  hearing  that 
Archelaus  was  reigning  over  Judea  in  place  of  his  father  Herod,  he 
was  afraid  to  go  there ;  and  being  warned  in  a  dream,  he  went  away 
into  Galilee,  and  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth:  (that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophets,  that  he  should 
be  called  a  Nazarene.) 

In  those  days  came  John  the  Baptizer,  proclaiming  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Judea,  saying,  "  Repent,  *  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ^  is  at 
hand."  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
saying,  "  A  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  '  Make  ready 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  straight  his  paths  ! '  "  Now  John  had 
his  clothing  of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern  belt  about  his  waist;  and 
his  food  was  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

Then  there  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem  and  all  Judea  and  all  the 
country  about  the  Jordan,  and  were  baptized  by  him  at  the  river 
Jordan,  on  confessing  their  sins.  But  seeing  many  of  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees  coming  for  baptism,  he  said  to  them :  "  Broods  of  vi- 
pers! who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  coming  wrath?  then 

(ii.  19 — iii.  8.) 


*  The  Greek  words  metanoeo  and  metanoia,  translated  repent  and  repentance, 
signify  after-thought,  or,  change  or  transformation  of  mind ;  that  is,  an  entire 
change  or  reversal  of  thought  and  heart  and  life,  becoming  a  thorough  intellectual 
and  moral  regeneration,  (denoted  by  the  connected  clause,  "  unto  remission,"  that 
is,  sending  away,  "  of  sin;"  also  by  Paul's  exhortation  to  the  Romans,  "  Be  trans- 
formed by  the  renewing  of  your  mind.")  While  regret  for  past  wrong-doing  is 
implied,  these  Greek  words  signify  vastly  more;  but  as  there  is  no  English  word 
which  even  approximates  to  their  true  meaning,  the  words  repent  and  repentance 
are  retained,  with  this  explanation  and  apology;  which  should  be  borne  in  mind 
wherever  these  words  occur. 

''  Gr.,  the  heavens:  (and  so  elsewhere.) 


MATTHEW  7 

bear  fruit  befitting  repentance;  ^  and  do  not  think  to  say  within  your- 
selves^ 'We  have  Abraham  for  our  father; '  for  I  tell  you,  that  God 
is  able  from  these  stones  to  raise  up  children  to  Abraham.  And 
even  already  the  ax  is  put  to  the  root  of  the  trees;  therefore  every 
tree  that  doth  not  bear  good  fruit  is  cut  down  and  thrown  into  the 
fire.  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  for  repentance :  but  he  that  is 
coming  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to 
carry:  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Spirit*^  and  with  fire; 
whose  winnowing-fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly  cleanse 
his  threshing-floor,  and  will  gather  his  wheat  into  the  granary,  but 
will  burn  up  the  chaff  with  unquenchable  fire." 

Then  Jesus  came  from  Galilee  to  the  Jordan  to  John,  to  be  bap- 
tized by  him.  But  he  checked  him,  saying,  "  I  myself  need  to  be 
baptized  by  thee,  and  dost  thou  come  to  me?"  But  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  "Permit  it  now;  for  in  this  manner  it  becometh  us  to 
fulfil  all  righteousness."  Then  he  permitted  him.  And  Jesus,  hav- 
ing been  baptized,  went  up  from  the  water;  and  behold,  the  heavens 
were  opened,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  descending,  as  a  dove 
coming  upon  him ;  and  there  came  a  voice  from  the  heavens,  saying, 
«« This  is  my  Son,  my  Beloved  One,  in  whom  I  have  delight." 

Then  Jesus  was  led  up  into  the  wilderness  by  the  Spirit,  to  be 
tempted  by  the  Devil.  And  after  he  had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  he  was  hungry.  Then  the  tempter  came  to  him  and  said, 
"  Since  thou  art  God's  Son,  tell  these  stones  to  become  loaves." 
But  he  answered  him,  "  It  is  written,  <  Not  upon  bread  alone  shall 
man  live,  but  upon  every  word  that  cometh  forth  from  the  mouth 
of  God.'  "  Then  the  Devil  took  him  to  the  holy  city,  and  set  him 
on  the  turret °  of  the  temple,  and  said  to  him,  "Since  thou  art 
God's  Son,  throw  thyself  down;  for  it  is  written,  'He  will  charge 
his  angels  concerning  thee,  and  on  their  hands  they  will  hold  thee 
up,  lest  thou  hit  thy  foot  against  a  stone.'  "  Jesus  said  to  him, 
"  Again  it  is  written,  -^  Thou  shalt  not  make  trial  of  *'  the  Lord  thy 

Ciii.   9— iv.  7.) 


*  See  note  p.  6.  *>  Or,  ivith  /loly  spirit.         '  Or,  nnng;  or,  battlement 

■^  Or,  put  to  the  test. 


8  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

God.'  "  Then  the  Devil  took  him  to  a  very  high  mountain,  and 
showed  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  and  their  glory,  and  said 
to  him,  "All  these  things  I  will  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down 
and  do  homage  to  me."  Then  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  Away  with  thee, 
Satan !  for  it  is  written,  '  Thou  shalt  reverence  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  shalt  worship  him  only.'  "  Then  the  Devil  left  him, 
and  angels  came  and  ministered  to  him. 

Then,  when  he  heard  that  John  had  been  arrested,  he  retired 
into  Galilee.  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came  and  dwelt  at  Caper- 
naum, which  is  by  the  lake,  in  the  borders  of  Zebulon  and  Naphtali : 
(that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
saying:  ''Land  of  Zebulon  and  land  of  Naphtali,  bordering  on 
the  lake,  beyond  Jordan, —  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles: ''  the  people 
that  were  sitting  in  darkness  have  seen  a  great  light ;  and  to 
those  who  were  sitting  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death,  hath 
light  arisen.") 

From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  proclaim,  and  to  say,  "Repent; 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  hath  come  nigh." 

And  while  walking  by  the  lake  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  brothers  — 
Simon  (who  is  called  Peter),  and  Andrew  his  brother  —  casting  a 
seine  into  the  lake  ( for  they  were  fishermen  ) ;  and  he  said  to  them, 
"Come  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men."  Then  im- 
mediately they  left  the  nets,  and  followed  him.  And  going  on  fur- 
ther, he  saw  other  two  brothers,  James  ^  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
his  brother,  in  the  boat  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mending  "  their 
nets;  and  he  called  them.  Then  immediately  they  left  the  boat  and 
their  father,  and  followed  him. 

And  he  went  about  in  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  synagogues,  ^ 
and  proclaiming  the  Good-tidings  "^  of  the  kingdom,  and  curing  every 
disease  and  every  malady  among  the  people. 

And  the  report  of  him  went  out  into  all  Syria;  and  they  brought 

(iv.  8-24.) 

"  Gr.,  nations:  (and  so  elsewliere.)  ^  Gr.,  Jacob:  (and  so  elsewhere  ) 

'^  Or,  putting  in  order.  ^  Houses  for  religious  worship. 

"  Or,  joyful  message:  ( and  so  throughout.) 


MATTHEW  p 

to  him  all  that  were  sick,  afflicted  with  various  diseases  and  torments 
—  demoniacs  and  lunatics  '-'  and  paralytics;  and  he  cured  them. 
And  great  multitudes  followed  him,  from  Galilee,  and  from  Decap- 
olis,*^  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Judea,  and  from  beyond  the 
Jordan. 

And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  on  a  hill;  and  having 
sat  down,  his  disciples  came  to  him ;  and  he  opened  his  mouth  and 
taught  them,  saying:. 

"Blessed!'^  the  poor  in  spirit;  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

"Blessed!  the  mourners;  for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

"Blessed!  the  meek;  for  they  shall  inherit*^  the  earth. 

"Blessed!  those  who  hunger  and  thirst  for  righteousness;  for 
tliey  shall  be  filled. 

"Blessed!  the  merciful;  for  they  shall  be  treated  mercifully. 

"Blessed!  the  pure  in  heart;  for  they  shall  see  God. 

"  Blessed!  the  peacemakers ;  for  they  shall  be  called  sons  of  God. 

"  Blessed !  those  who  are  persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake ;  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall 
revile  you  and  persecute  you,  and  falsely  say  every  evil  thing  of  you 
on  my  account:  rejoice  and  exult;  for  your  reward  is  great  in  the 
heavens ;  for  so  they  persecuted  the  prophets  who  were  before  you. 

"Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth;  but  if  the  salt  shall  have  become 
tasteless,  with  what  will  itself  be  salted?  It  is  good  for  nothing, 
but  to  be  thrown  out  and  trodden  upon  by  men. 

"Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A  city  built  on  a  hill  cannot  be 
hidden.  And  men  do  not  light  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  the  bushel, 
but  on  the  lamp-stand,  and  it  giveth  light  to  all  who  are  in  the  house. 
In  like  manner  let  your  light  shine  before  men,  so  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify  *^  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

"Think  not  that  I  have  come  to  abolish  the  Law  or  the  Prophets: 
(iv.    25— V.   17.) 


"  Or,  epileptics.  ^  The  Ten  Cities:  a  region  so  called. 

'  Or,  happy:  (and  so  elsewhere.)      ''  Ox^  possess:  (and  so  elsewhere.) 
"  Or, praise:  (and  so  elsewhere.) 


lo  GOOD-TIDINGS 

I  have  come,  not  to  abolish,  but  to  fulfil.  For  I  tell  you,  Until  the 
heaven  and  the  earth  pass  away,  not  even  the  smallest  letter  nor  the 
smallest  part  of  a  letter  ^  will  pass  away  from  the  Law,  until  all 
things  be  fulfilled.''  Therefore  whoever  shall  break  one  of  these 
commandments,  even  the  least,  and  shall  teach  men  so,  shall  be 
called  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  whoever  shall  do  and 
teach  them,  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  For  I 
tell  you,  that  unless  your  righteousness  shall  very  greatly  exceed 
that  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  will  never  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

"Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  the  ancients,  '  Thou  shalt  do 
no  murder ;  and  whoever  shall  commit  murder  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  Judgment.'  "  But  I  tell  you,  that  whoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  Judgment; ''  and  whoever  shall  say 
to  his  brother,  Raca,"=  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  Council;  ^  and  who- 
ever shall  say,  Moreh,-  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  Gehenna  ''  of  fire. 
If  therefore  thou  art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  remem- 
berest  that  thy  brother  hath  anything  against  thee,  leave  there  thy 
gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  away;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother, 
and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine  opponent 
quickly,  while  thou  art  with  him  on  the  road;  lest  perchance  he 
deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  to  the  sheriff,  and  thou  be 
put  in  prison.  I  assure  thee,  thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  until  thou  hast  paid  the  last  farthing. 

"  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  <  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery.' But  I  tell  you,  that  whoever  looketh  on  a  woman  with  un- 
lawful desire,  hath  already  committed  adultery  with  her  in  his  heart. 
If  thy  right  eye  is  causing  thee  to  offend,  tear  it  out  and  cast  it  away 
from  thee;  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  be  lost,  and  not  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into  hell'  And  if 
thy  right  hand  is  causing  thee  to  offend,  cut  it  off  and  cast  it  away 

(v.  18-30.) 

*  Gr.,  7iot  even  an  i  nor  a  single  dot.  ^  Gr.,  come  to  pass. 

■=  The  local  court.  "^  Ibid.  "  "  Empty-head." 

'  The  Sanhedrin :  ( and  so  elsewhere. )  •='  ''  Fool. " 

•>  Or.  /le//:  (and  so  elsewhere.)  '  Ge/ienna:  (and  so  throujfliout.) 


MATTHEW  II 

from  thee ;  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  be  lost,  and  not  thy  whole  body  go  into  hell.  It  was  said 
also,  <  Whoever  shall  send  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a  cer- 
tificate of  divorce.'  But  I  tell  you,  that  every  one  who  sendeth  away 
his  wife  except  on  account  of  unfaithfulness,  maketh  her  an  adul- 
teress; and  whoever  shall  marry  her  after  she  is  sent  away,  commit- 
teth  adultery. 

"  Again :  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  the  ancients,  *  Thou 
Shalt  not  swear  falsely,  but  shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord  thine 
oaths.'  But  I  tell  you.  Swear  not  at  all  by  the  heaven,  for  it  is  the 
throne  of  God ;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his  footstool ;  nor  by  Jeru- 
salem, for  it  is  the  city  of  the  Great  King;  neither  shalt  thou  swear 
by  thy  head,  for  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black.  But 
let  your  speech  be.  Yes,  yes ;  No,  no ;  for  whatever  is  more  than 
these  is  of  the  Wicked  One. 

'■'■  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  <  Eye  for  eye,  and  tooth  for 
tooth.'  But  I  tell  you.  Resist  not  the  evil-doer;  but  if  one  striketh  '^ 
thee  on  the  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  also  the  other;  and  if  any  one 
be  minded  to  go  to  law  with  thee  and  take  away  thy  tunic,*"  let  him 
take  thy  mantle  '^  also;  and  if  any  one  shall  compel  '^  thee  to  go  with 
him  one  mile,  go  with  him  two.  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee;  and 
from  him  that  wisheth  to  borrow  from  thee,  turn  not  away. 

"  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  '  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 
and  hate  thine  enemy.'  But  I  tell  you,  Love  your  enemies,  and 
pray  for  those  who  persecute  you;  so  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your 
Father  who  is  in  heaven;  °  for  he  causeth  his  sun  to  rise  upon  the 
evil  and  upon  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  upon  the  righteous  and 
upon  the  unrighteous.  For  if  ye  love  those  who  love  you,  what  re- 
ward have  ye?  do  not  even  the  tax-collectors  do  this?  And  if  ye 
salute  your  brethren  only,  what  do  ye  that  is  extraordinary?  do  not 
even  the  Gentiles^  do  this?  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,s  as  your  heav- 
enly Father  is  perfect.'^ 

(v.    31-4S.) 


^  Gt.,  slappeth.  ^  Or,  it  iider-garmeiit.  ''Or,  outer-garment. 

''  Or,  ifnpress.  "  Gr. ,  t/ie  heavens:  (and  so  elsewhere.) 

f  The  people  of  other  nations.  ^  Or,  complete.  ^  Ibid. 


12 


GOOD-TIDINGS 


"  Take  care  not  to  do  your  good  deeds  ^  in  the  presence  of  men 
for  the  sake  of  being  seen  by  them;  for  if  ye  do  so,  ye  have  no 
reward  with  ^  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  Therefore,  when  thou 
givest  to  the  poor,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hypo- 
crites do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  held 
in  honor  by  men :  I  tell  you,  they  receive  their  full  wages.'^  But 
when  thou  makest  gifts,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right 
hand  doeth,  that  thy  gifts  may  be  in  secret;  and  thy  Father,  who 
seeth  in  secret,  will  requite  thee. 

"And  when  ye  pray,  be  not  like  the  hypocrites;  for  they  love  to 
pray  standing  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  corners  of  the  public 
squares,  in  order  to  be  seen  by  men:  I  tell  you,  they  receive 
their  full  wages.  But  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  private 
room,  and  having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  who  is  in 
secret;  and  thy  Father,  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  requite  thee. 
And  in  praying,  be  not  repetitious,  like  the  Gentiles;''  for 
they  think  that  they  will  be  listened  to  because  of  their  many 
words.  Do  not  make  yourselves  like  them;  for  God  your  Father 
knoweth  what  ye  need  before  ye  ask  him :  therefore  pray  ye  in 
this  manner: 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven  : 
May  thy  name  be  revered  ; 
May  thy  kingdom  come ; 
May  thy  will  be  done, 

As  in  heaven,  so  also  on  earth ; 
Give  us  to-day 

Our  bread  for  to-day  ; 
And  forgive "  us  our  debts. 

As  we  also  have  forgiven  our  debtors  ; 
And  bring  us  not  into  temptation, 

But  deliver  us  from  the  Wicked  One. 
"  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  offenses,  your  heavenly  Father  will 

(vi.  1-14.) 


•*  Gr. ,  righteousness.  '^  Or,  beside.  "  Or,  retvard. 

^  Or,  heathen:  Gv.,  those  of  the  nations. 
*Gr..  remit,  send  azvay:  (and  so  tliroujjliout.) 


MATTHEW  13 

also  forgive  you;  but  if  ye  do  not  forgive  men  their  offenses,  neither 
will  your  Father  forgive  your  offenses. 

"And  when  ye  fast,  be  not  like  the  gloomy-faced  hypocrites;  for 
they  distort  their  faces,  so  that  they  may  appear  to  men  to  be  fasting; 
I  tell  you,  they  receive  their  full  wages.  But  do  thou,  when  thou 
fastest,  anoint  thy  head  and  wash  thy  face,  so  that  thou  mayest  not 
appear  to  men  to  be  fasting,  but  to  thy  Father,  who  is  in  secret;  and 
thy  Father,  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  requite  thee. 

"  Lay  not  up  treasures  for  yourselves  upon  the  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  injure,^  and  where  thieves  break  through  and  steal;  but  lay 
up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust 
doth  injure,^  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal:  for 
where  thy  treasure  is,  there  will  be  thy  heart  also. 

"The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye.  If  then  thine  eye  be  clear, 
thy  whole  body  will  be  enlightened;  but  if  thine  eye  be  defective, 
thy  whole  body  will  be  dark.  If  then  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be 
darkness,  how  great  the  darkness!  No  one  can  serve  two  masters: 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one  and  love  the  other,  or  he  will  cleave 
to  one  and  disregard  the  other:  ye  cannot  serve  God  and  Mammon. 

"Therefore  I  say  to  you.  Be  not  anxious  for  your  life  as  to  what 
ye  shall  eat  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  nor  for  your  body  as  to  what  ye 
shall  put  on :  is  not  the  life  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than 
the  clothing?  Observe  the  birds  of  the  air,  that  they  neither  sow 
nor  reap  nor  gather  into  granaries,  and  yet  your  heavenly  Father 
feedeththem:  are  not  ye  of  much  greater  value  than  they?  And 
which  of  you  by  thinking  earnestly  can  add  an  arm's-length  "=  to  his 
height?  Why  are  ye  anxious  about  clothing?  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field,  how  they  grow:  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin;  yet 
I  tell  you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 
these.  Now  if  God  so  clothe  the  herbage  of  the  field,  which  to-day 
is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  will  he  not  much  rather 
clothe  you,  ye  of  little  faith?  Therefore  be  not  anxious,  saying, 
*  What  shall  we  eat? '  or, '  What  shall  we  drink? '  or,  *  With  what  shall 

(vi.  15-31.) 


"  Gr.,  deface,  or,  cause  to  disappear.  "^  Ibid. 

"=  Or.  cubit:  Gr.,  elbow,  or,  foreartn. 


14  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

we  be  clothed ? '  (for  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek  after ; )  for 
your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  need  every  one  of  these 
things.  But  seek  first  his  kingdom  and  his  righteousness,  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  brought  to  you.  Therefore  be  not  anxious 
about  the  morrow,  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious  for  itself:  suffi- 
cient for  the  day  is  its  own  evil. 

''Judge  not,  lest  ye  be  judged:  for  with  such  judgment  as  ye 
judge,  ye  will  be  judged;  and  with  such  measure  as  ye  measure,  it 
will  be  measured  to  you.  And  why  dost  thou  stare  at  the  speck  "^ 
that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  dost  not  notice  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye  ?  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  '  Let  me  take 
out  the  speck  ^  from  thine  eye,'  and  see !  the  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 
Hypocrite!  take  out  first  the  beam  from  thine  own  eye,  and  then 
thou  shalt  see  clearly  to  take  out  the  speck  '^  from  thy  brother's  eye. 

"  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  to  the  dogs ;  neither  throw  your 
pearls  before  the  swine;  lest  they  trample  them  with  their  feet,  and 
turn  and  tear  you. 

"Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you:  seek,  and  ye  shall  find:  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  to  you.  For  everyone  that  asketh,  receiveth; 
and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh,  it  is  opened. 
Is  there  a  man  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  for  bread,  will  give 
him  a  stone  ?  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a  fish,  will  he  give  him  a  snake  ? 
Since  ye,  then,  though  ye  are  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  to 
your  children,  how  much  rather  will  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  those  who  ask  him?  Therefore  all  things  what- 
soever ye  wish  that  men  would  do  to  you,  even  so  also  do  ye  to  them : 
for  this  is  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 

*'  Enter  in  by  the  narrow  gate ;  for  wide  is  the  gate  and  very 
broad  ^  is  the  road  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  are  those 
who  enter  in  through  it;  for  narrow  is  the  gate  and  straitened  is  the 
path  that  leadeth  to  life,  and  few  are  those  who  find  it. 

"  Beware  of  false  prophets,  such  as  come  to  you  in  the  garb  of 
sheep,  but  inwardly  are  ravenous  wolves.     From  their  fruits  ye  shall 

(vi.    32 — vii.    16.) 


"■Qv.fChip.  ''Ibid.  "^  Ibid.  ^  {jx.,  very  spacious. 


MATTHEW  IS 

recognize  them:  do  men  gather  grape-clusters  from  thorn-bushes,  or 
figs  from  thistles?  So  every  good  tree  beareth  good  fruit;  but  the 
worthless  tree  beareth  bad  fruit.  A  good  tree  cannot  bear  bad  fruit, 
nor  can  a  worthless  tree  bear  good  fruit.  Every  tree  that  doth  not 
bear  good  fruit  is  cut  down  and  thrown  into  the  fire.  So  from  their 
fruits  ye  shall  recognize  them. 

"  Not  every  one  that  saith  to  me,  '  Master,  Master,'  ^  will  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father 
who  is  in  heaven.  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day, '  Master,  Mas- 
ter, did  we  not  prophesy  ^  by  thy  name,  and  by  thy  name  drive  out 
demons,  and  by  thy  name  do  many  works  of  power?'  And  then  I 
will  declare  to  them, '  I  never  knew  you :  away  from  me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity.'  ° 

"  Therefore  every  one  who  listeneth  to  these  my  words,  and  doeth 
them,  shall  be  compared  to  a  prudent  man,  who  built  his  house  upon 
the  rock.  And  the  rain  fell,  and  the  torrents  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell  not,  for  it  had  been 
founded  upon  the  rock.  But  every  one  that  heareth  these  my  words, 
and  doeth  them  not,  shall  be  compared  to  a  foolish  man,  who  built 
his  house  upon  the  sand.  And  the  rain  fell,  and  the  torrents  came, 
and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell,  and 
great  was  its  fall." 

And  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  sayings,  the  people  were  as- 
tonished at  his  teaching;  for  he  was  teaching  them  as  one  having 
authority,  and  not  as  their  scribes. 

When  he  had  come  down  from  the  hill,  great  crowds  followed 
him.  And  a  leper  came  and  bowed  down  to  him,  saying,  "  Sir,''  if 
thou  dost  will,  thou  hast  power  to  cleanse  me."  And  he  reached  out 
his  hand  and  touched  him,  saying,  "I  will:  be  cleansed:"  and  in- 
stantly his  leprosy  was  cleansed.  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  See  thou 
tell  no  one ;  but  go,  show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that 
Moses  appointed,  for  a  testimony  to  them." 

(vii.  17 — viii.  4.) 


"  See  note,  p.  4. 

''  Give  religious  exhortation  and  instruction:  (so  elsewhere.) 

■^  Gr. ,  lazvlessness.  ^  See  note,  p.  4. 


i6  GOOD-TIDINGS 

And  having  entered  into  Capernaum,  a  centurion  ^  came  to  him, 
and  entreated  him,  saying,  "Sir,  my  boy^  is  lying  at  home,  palsied, 
severely  afflicted."  He  said  to  him,  "I  will  come  and  cure  him." 
But  the  centurion  answered  him,  "  Sir,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldst  come  under  my  roof ;  but  only  speak  with  a  word,  and  my 
boy  will  be  cured.  For  I  also  myself  am  a  man  set  under  authority, 
having  under  myself  soldiers:  and  I  say  to  this  one,  'Go,'  and  he 
goeth;  and  to  another,  '  Come,'  and  he  cometh;  and  to  my  servant, "^ 
'  Do  this,'  and  he  doeth  it."  And  Jesus  hearing  this,  wondered,  and 
said  to  those  who  were  following,  "  I  tell  you  in  truth,  with  no  one  in 
Israel  have  I  found  so  great  faith.  And  I  tell  you,  that  many  shall 
come  from  the  east  and  from  the  west,  and  shall  dine  ^  with  Abra- 
ham and  Isaac  and  Jacob  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  the  sons  of 
the  kingdom  shall  be  driven  away  into  the  darkness  outside :  there 
shall  be  'the  wailing  and  the  gnashing  of  the  teeth.'  "  Then  Jesus 
said  to  the  centurion,  "  Go  thy  way :  as  thou  hast  believed,  be  it  unto 
thee."     And  the  boy  was  cured  in  that  very  hour. 

And  Jesus  came  into  Peter's  house,  and  saw  his  wife's  mother 
lying  in  bed,  sick  with  a  fever.  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and  the 
fever  left  her,  and  she  arose  and  waited  on  him.  Then  at  evening 
they  brought  to  him  many  demoniacs:  and  he  drove  out  the  spirits 
with  a  word,  and  cured  all  that  were  sick:  (that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying,  "  He  took  our  in- 
firmities, and  bore  our  sicknesses."  ) 

Then  Jesus,  seeing  a  crowd  about  him,  gave  directions  to  go 
away  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake.  And  a  certain  scribe  came  to  him 
and  said,  "Teacher,  I  will  follow  thee  wherever  thou  goest."  But 
Jesus  said  to  him,  "  The  foxes  have  dens,  and  the  birds  of  the  air 
have  lodging-places;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  no  place  to  lay  his 
head."  And  another  of  the  disciples  said  to  him,  "  Sir,  let  me  first 
go  and  bury  my  father."  But  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  Follow  me,  and 
leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own  dead." 

(viii.  5-22.) 

"  A  Roman  officer,  captain  of  a  hundred  men.  ''  son,  or,  servant, 

"  Gr. ,  bond-servant,  slave. 
^  Gr..  recline:  this  being  the  usual  posture  at  meals. 


MATTHEW  If 

And  he  went  on  board  a  boat,  and  his  disciples  accompanied  him. 
And  there  came  a  violent  wind-squall  on  the  lake,  so  that  the  boat 
was  being  filled  by  the  waves;  but  he  had  gone  to  sleep.  And 
they  came  to  him  and  awakened  him,  saying,  "Master!  save! 
we  are  perishing!"  He  said  to  them,  " Why  are  ye  fearful,  ye 
of  little  faith  ?  "  Then  he  arose  and  rebuked  the  winds  and  the 
water;  and  there  was  a  great  calm.  Then  the  men  wondered, 
saying,  "  What  kind  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the 
lake  obey  him?  " 

And  on  his  coming  to  the  other  shore,  to  the  country  of  the  Ger- 
gesenes,^  two  demoniacs  met  him,  coming  out  of  the  tombs,  very  vio- 
lent, so  that  no  one  could  pass  that  way.  And  they  cried  out,  saying, 
"What  is  there  in  common  between  us  and  thee,  thou  Son  of  God? 
hast  thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time?  "  Now  there 
was  at  a  distance  from  them  a  drove  of  many  swine  feeding.  And 
the  demons  implored  him,  saying,  "  If  thou  drive  us  out,  send  us 
away  into  the  drove  of  swine."  And  he  said  to  them,  "  Go."  Then 
they  came  out  and  went  away  into  the  swine;  and  the  whole  drove 
rushed  down  the  steep  bank  into  the  lake,  and  perished  in  the  waters. 
Then  those  who  were  feeding  them  fled,  and  going  away  to  the  town, 
told  everything,  and  what  had  happened  to  the  demoniacs.  And  all 
the  town  came  out  to  meet  Jesus ;  and  on  seeing  him  they  entreated 
him  to  go  away  from  their  neighborhood.  And  he  went  on  board  a 
boat,  and  crossed  over,  and  came  to  his  own  city. 

And  they  brought  to  him  a  paralytic,  lying  on  a  bed:  and  Jesus, 
seeing  their  faith,  said  to  the  paralytic,  "  Child,  take  courage:  thy 
sins  are  remitted."  ^  And  some  of  the  scribes  said  among  them- 
selves, "This  man  speaketh  profanely."  Then  Jesus,  perceiving 
their  thoughts,  said,  "  Why  are  ye  thinking  evil  things  in  your 
hearts?  Which  is  easier,  to  say,  '  Thy  sins  are  remitted,'  or  to  say, 
*  Arise  and  walk  '  ?  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
authority  on  earth  to  remit  sins "  —  then  he  said  to  the  paralytic, 
"Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  away  to  thy  home."  And  he  arose 
and  went  away  to  his  home.     Then  the  people,  on  seeing  this,  were 

(viii.  23 — ix.  8.) 


Or,  Gadarcnes.  ^  Gr.,  sent  away:  (and  so  throughout.) 

2 


1 8  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

astonished,  and  gave  glory  to  God,  who  had  given  such  authority  to 
men. 

And  as  Jesus  was  passing  along,  he  saw  a  man  called  Matthew 
sitting  at  the  tax-ofifice,-'  and  said  to  him,  "Follow  me;"  and  he 
arose  and  followed  him.  And  as  he  was  at  table  in  his  house,  many 
tax-collectors  and  sinners  came  and  reclined  at  table  with  Jesus  and 
his  disciples.  And  the  Pharisees  seeing  this,  said  to  his  disciples, 
"Why  doth  your  Teacher  eat  with  the  tax-collectors  and  sinners?  " 
But  he,  hearing  it,  said,  "  Those  who  are  well  ^  have  no  need  of  a 
physician,  but  those  who  are  sick.  But  go  and  learn  what  this 
meaneth,  '  I  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice  ;  *  for  I  did  not  come  to 
call  righteous  men,  but  sinners." 

Then  the  disciples  of  John  came  to  him,  and  said,  "Why  do  we 
and  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  disciples  do  not  fast?  "  And  Jesus 
said  to  them,  "  Can  the  companions  of  the  bridegroom  mourn,  as 
long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them?  but  the  days  will  come  when 
the  bridegroom  will  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then  they  will  fast. 
And  no  one  putteth  a  patch  of  new  cloth  upon  an  old  garment ;  for 
the  filling  up  taketh  from  the  garment,  and  a  worse  rent  is  made. 
Nor  do  they  put  new  wine  into  old  skins ;  *=  lest  the  skins  burst,  and 
the  wine  runneth  out,  and  the  skins  are  spoiled;  but  they  put  new 
wine  into  fresh  skins,  and  both  are  preserved  together." 

While  he  was  speaking  these  things  to  them,  one  of  the  rulers 
came  and  bowed  down  to  him,  and  said,  "  My  daughter  hath  just  now 
died;  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and  she  will  live."  And 
Jesus  arose  and  accompanied  him :  also  his  disciples.  And  a  woman 
who  had  had  a  flow  of  blood  for  twelve  years,  came  to  him  from  be- 
hind, and  touched  the  fringe  of  his  mantle;  for  she  was  saying 
within  herself,  "  If  I  only  touch  his  mantle,  I  shall  be  cured."  '' 
Then  Jesus  turned,  and  seeing  her,  said,  "  Take  courage,  daughter, 
thy  faith  hath  cured  thee:"  and  the  woman  was  cured  from  that  hour. 

( ix.  9-22.) 


»  Or,  custom-house.  ''  Gr. ,  strong. 

"  Bottles,  made  of  the  entire  skins  of  young  animals. 
^  Gr.,  saved:  (and  so  elsewhere.) 


MATTHEW  jg 

And  Jesus,  coming  to  the  house  of  the  ruler,  and  seeing  the  flute- 
players  and  the  crowd  making  a  great  noise,  said,  "Retire;  for  the 
little  girl  hath  not  died,  but  is  sleeping,"  And  they  laughed  at  him. 
But  when  the  crowd  had  been  turned  out,  he  went  in  and  took  her 
by  the  hand,  and  the  little  girl  arose.  And  the  report  of  this  went 
out  into  all  that  country. 

And  as  Jesus  passed  on  his  way,  two  blind  men  followed  him, 
crying  out  and  saying,  "Have  pity  on  us!  Son  of  David!  "  Then, 
when  he  had  come  into  a  house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him.  And 
Jesus  said  to  them,  "Have  ye  faith  that  I  have  power  to  do  this?  " 
They  said  to  him,  "  Yes,  Master."  Then  he  touched  their  eyes, 
saying,  "  According  to  your  faith,  be  it  unto  you;"  and  their  eyes 
were  opened.  And  Jesus  sternly  charged  them,  saying,  "  See  that 
no  one  know  it."  But  they  went  out,  and  reported  him  in  all  that 
country.  And  as  they  were  going  out,  there  was  brought  to  him  a 
dumb  demoniac.  And  when  the  demon  had  been  driven  out,  the 
dumb  man  spoke.  And  the  people  wondered,  saying,  "  The  like  was 
never  seen  in  Israel."  But  the  Pharisees  were  saying,  "  By  the  chief 
of  the  demons  he  driveth  out  the  demons." 

And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  the  villages,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  proclaiming  the  Good-tidings  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  every  disease  and  every  sickness.  But  observing  the 
multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  pity  for  them,  because  they  were 
harassed  and  scattered,  like  sheep  without  a  shepherd.  Then  he 
said  to  his  disciples,  "  The  harvest  is  indeed  great,  but  the  laborers 
are  few :  therefore  pray  ye  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send 
forth  laborers  unto  his  harvest." 

And  he  called  to  him  his  twelve  disciples,  and  gave  them  author- 
ity over  impure  ^  spirits,  to  drive  them  out,  and  to  cure  every  disease 
and  every  sickness.  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  Apostles'*  are 
these:  first,  Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother; 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother;  Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew; Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  tax-collector;  James  the  son 

(  ix.  23— X.  3.) 


"  Or,  wicked:  (and  so  throughout.)  "^  Or,  missionaries,  or,  sent  ones. 


20  GOOD-TIDINGS 

of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus;  Simon  the  Zealot;  and  Judas'^  the  Is- 
cariote  (  he  who  betrayed  him  ) .  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  hav- 
ing charged  them,  saying: 

"Go  not  unto  the  way  of  the  Gentiles,^  and  enter  not  into  a  city 
of  the  Samaritans;  but  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of 
Israel,  And  as  ye  go,  proclaim,  saying  that  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
hath  come  nigh.  Heal  the  sick;  raise  the  dead;  cleanse  the  lepers; 
drive  out  demons;  freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give.  Provide 
no  gold  nor  silver  nor  copper  for  your  purses;  no  satchel  for  your 
journey;  neither  two  coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  staff;  for  the  workman  is 
entitled  to  his  living.  And  into  whatever  city  or  village  5'e  may 
enter,  find  out  who  in  it  is  worthy,  and  abide  there  until  ye  leave  the 
place.  As  ye  are  coming  into  the  house,  salute  it ;  and  if  the  house 
be  worthy,  let  your  '  Peace '  ^  come  upon  it ;  but  if  it  be  not  worthy, 
let  your '  Peace  '  ^  return  to  you.  And  whoever  will  not  welcome  you 
nor  listen  to  your  words,  go  forth  out  of  that  house  or  city,  and  shake 
off  the  dust  of  your  feet.  I  tell  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city. 

"Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves:  be 
therefore  sagacious  like  the  serpents,  and  guileless  like  the  doves. 
But  beware  of  men :  for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and 
they  will  scourge  you  in  their  synagogues;  and  ye  will  be  brought 
before  governors  and  kings  on  my  account,  so  that  ye  can  testify  to 
them  and  to  the  Gentiles.  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not 
anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak;  for  it  shall  be  given  to  you  in 
that  very  hour  what  ye  shall  say :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 
Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speaketh  through  you.  And  brother  will 
deliver  up^  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child;  and  chil- 
dren will  rise  up  against  parents,  and  put  them  to  death.  And 
ye  will  be  hated  by  all  men  on  account  of  my  name;  but  he  that 
persevereth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved.  But  when  they 
persecute  you  in  one  city,  flee  to  the  next;  for  I  tell  you,  ye  will 

(x.   4-23.) 


"  Or,  Judah.  ^  Gr. ,  nations:  that  is,  those  not  Jews. 

"=  The  word  of  salutation.  ''  Ibid.  "  Or,  betray. 


MATTHEW  21 

not  have  finished  the  cities  of  Israel  until  the  Son  of  man  shall 
have  come. 

"  A  disciple  is  not  above  his  teacher,  nor  a  servant  above  his 
master.  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  become  like  his  teacher, 
and  the  servant  like  his  master.  Since  they  have  called  the  master 
of  the  house  Baalzebub,  how  much  rather  will  they  so  call  those  of 
his  household!  Fear  them  not,  therefore;  for  there  is  nothing  cov- 
ered that  shall  not  be  uncovered,  or  hidden  that  shall  not  become 
known.  What  I  say  to  you  in  the  darkness,  tell  in  the  light;  and 
what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim  upon  the  housetops.  And  fear  not 
those  who  kill  the  body,  but  have  not  power  to  kill  the  soul ;  but 
rather  fear  him  who  hath  power  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in 
hell.  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  penny  ?  '^  and  not  one  of  them 
will  fall  upon  the  ground  without  your  Father:  but  even  the  hairs 
of  your  head  are  all  counted.  Fear  not,  therefore ;  ye  are  of  more 
value  than  many  sparrows. 

"  Every  one  therefore  who  shall  acknowledge  me  before  men,  I 
also  will  acknowledge  him  before  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  But 
whoever  shall  disown  me  before  men,  I  also  will  disown  him  before 
my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

"  Think  not  that  I  have  come  to  send  peace  upon  the  earth :  I 
have  not  come  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword.  For  I  have  come  to  set 
a  man  at  variance  against  his  father,  and  a  daughter  against  her 
mother,  and  a  bride  against  her  mother-in-law;  and  a  man's  enemies 
will  be  those  of  his  own  household. 

"  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of 
me;  and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy 
of  me;  and  he  that  doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow  after  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me.  He  that  hath  found  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  he 
that  hath  lost  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

"  He  that  welcometh  you,  welcometh  me ;  and  he  that  welcometh 
me,  welcometh  him  that  sent  me.  He  that  welcometh  a  prophet  be- 
cause he  is  a  prophet,  shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward ;  and  he  that 
welcometh  a  righteous  man  because  he  is  a  righteous  man,  shall  re- 

(x.   24-41.) 


Gr.,  assarion  :  about  one  and  a  half  cents,  or  three  farthings. 


22  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

ceive  a  righteous  man's  reward.  And  whoever  shall  give  to  one  of 
these  little  ones  to  drink,  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  because  he  is  a 
disciple,  I  tell  you,  he  shall  by  no  means  lose  his  reward." 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  giving  charge  to  his 
twelve  disciples,  he  departed  thence  to  teach  and  to  proclaim  in 
their  cities. 

Then  John,  having  heard  in  the  prison  of  the  works  of  the  Christ, 
sent  by  his  disciples,  and  asked  him,  "  Art  thou  the  Coming  One, 
or  are  we  to  expect  a  different  one?"  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
"Go  and  tell  John  what  ye  hear  and  see:  the  blind  are  recovering 
sight,  and  the  lame  are  walking;  lepers  are  being  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  are  hearing;  the  dead  are  being  raised;  and  the  poor  are  hav- 
ing the  Good-tidings  announced  to  them :  and  blessed  is  he  who  is 
not  perplexed  ^  in  regard  to  me." 

Then,  as  they  were  departing,  Jesus  began  to  say  to  the  multi- 
tudes concerning  John:  ''What  did  ye  go  out  into  the  wilderness  to 
gaze  at?  a  reed  waved  by  the  wind?  But  what  did  ye  go  out  to  see? 
a  man  arrayed  in  delicate  clothing?  those  who  wear  delicate  clothing 
are  in  the  houses  of  kings.  But  why  did  ye  go  out?  to  see  a  proph- 
et? Yea,  I  tell  you,  and  much  more  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he  of 
whom  it  is  written,  <  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee.'  In  truth  I  tell  you,  there 
hath  not  arisen  among  those  born  of  women  a  greater  than  John  the 
Baptizer:  yet  he  that  is  very  little  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he.  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptizer  until  now, 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  being  invaded,  and  men  of  force  are  seiz- 
ing it.  For  all  the  Prophets  and  the  Law  prophesied  until  John; 
and  if  ye  are  willing  to  receive  it,  this  is  Elijah  who  was  to  come. 
He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear.^ 

"But  to  what  shall  I  compare  this  generation?  It  is  like  little 
children  sitting  in  the  market-places,  who  call  to  their  mates  and  say, 
'  We  played  the  flute  to  you,  and  ye  did  not  dance:  we  wailed,  and 
ye  did  not  beat  the  breast.'     For  John   came  neither  eating   nor 

(  X.  42 — xi.  iS.) 


Or,  slumblcd.  ^  Or,  listen. 


MATTHEW  23 

drinking;  and  they  say,  '  He  hath  a  demon.'  The  Son  of  man  came 
eating  and  drinking;  and  they  say,  '  Behold,  a  glutton  and  a  wine- 
drinker!  ^  a  friend  of  tax-collectors  and  sinners! '  And  yet  wisdom 
is  vindicated  by  her  works."  ^ 

Then  he  began  to  reproach  the  cities  in  which  most  of  his  works 
of  power  had  been  done,  because  they  did  not  repent:  "Alas  for 
thee,  Chorazin !  Alas  for  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the  works  of  power 
had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  which  have  been  done  in  you, 
they  would  have  repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  Yet  I 
tell  you,  it  will  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of 
judgment  than  for  you.  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted 
unto  heaven  ?  thou  shalt  go  down  unto  the  under  world ;  ^  for  if  the 
works  of  power  had  been  done  in  Sodom  which  have  been  done  in 
thee,  it  would  have  remained  until  this  day.  Yet  I  tell  you,  that  it 
will  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of  judgment 
than  for  thee." 

At  that  time  Jesus  said:  "I  praise  thee,  0  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hidden  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  discerning,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes  :  even  so, 
Father,  because  it  was  a  delight  in  thy  sight." 

"All  things  have  been  delivered  to  me  by  my  Father:  and  no 
one  fully  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father;  neither  doth  any  one  fully 
know  the  Father,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the  Son  may  choose 
to  reveal  him.  Come  to  me,  all  ye  that  are  weary  and  heavily  bur- 
dened, and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  from  me,  for  I  am  gentle  and  lowly  in  heart;  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  for  your  souls :  for  my  yoke  is  easy,''  and  my  burden  is  light." 

About  that  time  Jesus  was  going  on  the  Sabbath  through  the 
grain-fields;  and  his  disciples  were  hungry,  and  began  to  pull  ears 
of  grain,  and  to  eat.  But  the  Pharisees  seeing  it  said  to  him, 
"Look!  thy  disciples  are  doing  what  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
Sabbath."     But  he  said  to  them,  "  Have  ye  not  read  what  David  did, 

(xi.  19— xii.  3.) 


"  Or,  wine-toper.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read,  children. 

'^  Gr.,  Hades  :  tJie  unseen  zvorld :  (and  so  throughout.)         ''  Or,  help f til. 


24  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

when  he  was  hungry,  and  those  who  were  with  him?  how  he  went 
into  the  house  of  God,  and  they  ate  the  bread  of  the  offering,  which 
it  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  nor  for  those  who  were  with  him, 
but  for  the  priests  only?  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  Law,  that  on 
the  Sabbath  days  the  priests  in  the  temple  desecrate  the  Sabbath  and 
are  blameless?  But  I  tell  you,  that  something  greater  than  the  tem- 
ple is  here.  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth,  '  I  desire 
mercy  and  not  sacrifice,'  ye  would  not  have  condemned  the  blame- 
less: for  the  Son  of  man  ^  is  lord  of  the  Sabbath." 

And  having  gone  on  his  way,  he  went  into  their  synagogue; 
and  behold,  a  man  who  had  a  withered  hand.  And  they  questioned 
him,  saying,  "  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  Sabbath?"  (that  they  might 
accuse  him.)  But  he  said  to  them,  "  What  man  is  there  of  you  who 
shall  have  a  single  sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  Sabbath, 
will  he  not  take  hold  of  it  and  lift  it  out?  How  much  then  is  a 
man  of  more  value  than  a  sheep!  So  then  it  is  lawful  to  do  good 
on  the  Sabbath."  Then  he  said  to  the  man,  '•'  Stretch  out  thy  hand." 
And  he  stretched  it  out;  and  it  was  restored,  sound  like  the  other. 
But  the  Pharisees,  on  going  out,  consulted  together  how  they  might 
destroy  him.  Then  Jesus,  being  aware  of  it,  withdrew  from  the 
place. 

And  many  followed  him ;  and  he  healed  them  all,  and  strictly 
charged  them  that  they  should  not  make  him  known:  (that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying:  <<  Be- 
hold, my  child  whom  I  have  chosen  —  my  Beloved  One,  in  whom 
my  soul  delighteth  :  I  will  put  my  spirit  upon  him,  and  he  shall 
declare  judgment  to  the  nations.  He  will  not  contend,  nor  be 
clamorous ;  neither  will  any  one  hear  his  voice  in  the  market- 
places. A  bruised  reed  he  will  not  break,  and  a  flickering  lamp '' 
he  will  not  quench,  until  he  shall  have  caused  judgment  to  issue 
in  victory  :  and  through  his  name  shall  the  nations  have  hope."  ) 

Then  they  brought  to  him  a  demoniac,  blind  and  dumb;  and  he 
healed  him,  so  that  the  dumb  man  spoke  and  saw.  And  all  the  mul- 
titudes were  astonished,  and  were  saying,  "  Is  not  this  the  Son  of 

(xii.  4-23.) 


"  Or,  son  0/  man,  a  Hebraism  for  imui.  ''  Gr.,  a  smokin};  laiiijt-wick. 


MATTHEW  25 

David  ?  "  But  the  Pharisees  hearing  it  said,  "  This  fellow  doth  not 
drive  out  the  demons  except  by  Baalzebub  the  ruler  of  the  demons." 
But  perceiving  their  thoughts  he  said  to  them :  "  Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation ;  and  every  city  or 
house  divided  against  itself  will  not  stand.  And  if  Satan  drive  out 
Satan,  he  is  divided  against  himself:  how  then  will  his  kingdom 
stand  ?  And  if  I  by  Baalzebub  drive  out  the  demons,  your  sons  —  by 
whom  do  they  drive  them  out?  therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 
But  if  by  the  Spirit  of  God  I  drive  out  the  demons,  then  the  kingdom 
of  God  hath  come  to  you.  Or  how  can  any  one  enter  into  the  house 
of  the  strong  man,  and  plunder  his  goods,  unless  he  shall  first  bind 
the  strong  man  ?  and  then  he  will  plunder  his  house. 

"  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is  against  me ;  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me,  scattereth.  Therefore  1  tell  you,  every  sin  and  pro- 
fane speaking  will  be  forgiven  to  men;  but  speaking  profanely  of 
the  Spirit  will  not  be  forgiven.  And  whoever  shall  speak  a  word 
against  the  Son  of  man,  it  will  be  forgiven  him;  but  whoever  shall 
speak  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  will  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither 
in  this  age  nor  in  the  age  to  come.  Either  make  the  tree  good  and 
its  fruit  good,  or  make  the  tree  worthless  and  its  fruit  worthless;  for 
by  its  fruit  the  tree  is  known. 

"  Broods  of  vipers !  how  can  ye  speak  good  things,  wicked  as  ye 
are  ?  for  out  of  the  overflowing  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 
The  good  man  out  of  his  good  treasure  bringeth  forth  "^  good  things; 
and  the  wicked  man  out  of  his  wicked  treasure  bringeth  forth  '^  wicked 
things.  And  I  tell  you,  that  for  every  unprofitable  '^  word  that  men 
shall  speak,  they  shall  give  account  in  the  day  of  judgment;  for 
from  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  vindicated,''  and  from  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  condemned." 

Then  some  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  said  to  him,  "  Teacher, 
we  wish  to  see  a  sign  from  thee."  But  he  answered  them:  "A 
wicked  and  adulterous  generation  demandeth  a  sign ;  but  no  sign 
will  be  given  to  it,  except  the  sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet.     For  as 

( xii.  24-40.) 


"Gr. ,  throwcth  out.  '•Ibid.  "^^  Or,  usfless:  Gr. ,  noti-7vorking. 

'''  Or,  justified:     Gr.,  rectified. 


26  GOOD-TIDINGS 

Jonah  was  in  the  body  of  the  sea-monster  three  days  and  three 
nights,  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  in  the  heart  of  the  earth  three 
days  and  three  nights.  The  men  of  Nineveh  will  stand  up  in  the 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and  will  condemn  it;  for  they  re- 
pented at  the  preaching  of  Jonah :  and  behold,  more  than  Jonah  is 
here!  The  queen  of  the  South  will  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  will  condemn  it;  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of 
the  earth  to  listen  to  the  wisdom  of  Solomon:  and  behold,  more  than 
Solomon  is  here! 

"  But  when  the  impure  spirit  hath  gone  out  from  the  man,  it 
wandereth  through  waterless  places  seeking  rest,  but  doth  not  find 
it.  Then  it  saith,  '  I  will  return  to  my  house  from  which  I  came 
out : '  and  on  coming  it  findeth  it  unoccupied,  swept,  and  adorned. 
Then  it  goeth  and  taketh  with  it  seven  other  spirits  more  wicked 
than  itself,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there;  and  the  last  state  of 
that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first.  So  shall  it  be  also  to  this 
wicked  generation." 

While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  his  mother  and  his 
brothers  were  standing  outside,  seeking  to  speak  to  him.  But  he 
answered  him  that  told  him,  "Who  is  my  mother?  and  who  are  my 
brothers?"  And  he  stretched  out  his  hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said,  "See!  my  mother  and  my  brothers!  For  whosoever  shall  do 
the  will  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother." 

On  the  same  day  Jesus  went  out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by  the 
lake.  And  great  crowds  came  together,  so  that  he  went  on  board  a 
boat,  and  sat  down ;  and  all  the  people  stood  upon  the  beach.  And 
he  spoke  to  them  many  things  in  parables,  saying : 

"Attend:  a  sower  went  out  to  sow:  and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell 
along  the  path,  and  the  birds  came  and  devoured  them.  And  others 
fell  upon  the  rocky  places,  where  they  had  not  much  earth;  and  they 
sprang  up  very  soon,  because  they  had  no  depth  of  earth ;  and  when 
the  sun  became  high,  they  withered;  and  because  they  had  no  root, 
they  were  dried  up.     And  others  fell  upon  the  thorns,  and  the  thorns 

(  xii.  41 — xiii.  7.) 


MATTHEW  27 

grew  up  and  choked  them.  But  others  fell  upon  the  good  soil,  and 
yielded  fruit  —  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty.  He 
that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear."  ^ 

And  the  disciples  came  and  asked  him,  "  Why  dost  thou  speak 
to  them  in  parables?"  And  he  answered  them:  "  To  you  it  is  given 
to  understand  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to  them 
it  is  not  given.  For  whoever  hath,  to  him  will  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  abundance;  but  whoever  hath  not,  even  what  he  hath 
shall  be  taken  away  from  him.  For  this  reason  I  speak  to  them  in 
parables,  because  though  seeing  they  do  not  see,  and  though  hearing 
they  do  not  hear,  nor  do  they  understand.  And  by  them  is  being 
fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith :  <  Ye  shall  hear  indeed, 
but  shall  not  at  all  understand ;  and  ye  shall  see  indeed,  but 
shall  not  at  all  perceive  :  for  the  heart  of  this  people  hath  become 
stupid,  and  their  ears  dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have 
closed ;  lest  perhaps  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear 
with  their  ears,  and  understand  with  their  heart,  and  should  turn 
about,  and  I  should  heal  them.'  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 
they  see,  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear.  For  truly  I  tell  you,  that 
many  prophets  and  righteous  men  have  earnestly  desired  to  see  the 
things  which  ye  sec,  and  did  not  see  them,  and  to  hear  the  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  did  not  hear  them. 

"  Listen  then  to  the  parable  of  the  sower.  When  any  one  hear- 
eth  the  word  of  the  kingdom  and  doth  not  consider,  the  Wicked  One 
Cometh  and  snatcheth  away  that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart:  this  is 
that  which  was  sown  along  the  path.  And  that  which  was  sown 
upon  the  rocky  places,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word  and  at  once 
receiveth  it  with  joy,  yet  he  hath  no  root  in  himself,  but  is  not 
lasting;  for  when  trouble  or  persecution  cometh  on  account  of 
the  word,  immediately  he  stumbleth.  And  that  which  was  sown 
among  the  thorns,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  the  cares 
of  life  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful.  And  that  which  was  sown  upon  the  good 
soil,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  considereth,  who  indeed 

(xiii.  8-23.) 
®  Or,  listen. 


28  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

beareth  fruit,  and  produceth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty." 

Another  parable  he  set  before  them,  saying:  " The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  a  man  who  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field.  But  while 
men  were  asleep,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  darnel  among  the 
wheat,  and  went  away.  But  when  the  plant  grew  up  and  produced 
fruit,  then  the  darnel  appeared  also.  And  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  to  him  and  said,  '  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in 
thy  field?  whence  then  hath  it  darnel? '  Then  he  said  to  them,  'A 
man  who  is  an  enemy  hath  done  this.'  And  they  said  to  him, '  Dost 
thou  wish  then  that  we  should  go  and  gather  them  up?  '  But  he 
said,  '  No :  lest  while  gathering  the  darnels,  ye  root  up  the  wheat 
with  them.  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest;  and  at  the 
time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  First  collect  the  dar- 
nels, and  tie  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them,  but  bring  the  wheat  into 
my  granary.'  " 

Another  parable  he  set  before  them,  saying:  "The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard,  which  a  man  took  and  planted  in 
his  field :  which  indeed  is  the  smallest  of  all  the  seeds,  but  when  it 
is  grown,  it  is  greater  than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that 
the  birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  its  branches." 

Another  parable  he  spoke  to  them :  "  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  covered  up  in  three  pecks  of 
flour  until  the  whole  was  leavened." 

All  these  things  Jesus  spoke  in  parables  to  the  multitudes; 
and  without  a  parable  he  spoke  nothing  to  them :  ( that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  said  by  the  prophet:  <' I  will  open  my 
mouth  in  parables :  I  will  utter  things  hidden  from  the  begin- 
ning.") 

Then,  having  sent  away  the  multitudes,  he  went  into  the  house. 
And  his  disciples  came  to  him  and  said,  "  Explain  to  us  the  parable 
of  the  darnel  of  the  field."  And  he  answered  them :  "  He  that 
soweth  the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man;  and  the  field  is  the  world; 
and  the  good  seed  are  the  sons  of  the  kingdom ;  and  the  darnel  are 
the  sons  of  the  Wicked  One;  and  the  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the 

(xiii.  24-39-) 


MATTHEW  2Q 

Devil;  and  the  harvest  is  the  completion'*  of  the  age;  and  the  reap- 
ers are  angels.  As  therefore  the  darnel  is  gathered  together  and 
burned  up  with  fire,  so  shall  it  be  in  the  completion ''  of  the  age. 
The  Son  of  man  will  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  will  gather  out 
of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  cause  offending,  and  those  who  com- 
mit lawlessness,  and  will  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  the  fire : 
there  shall  be  <  the  wailing  and  the  gnashing  of  the  teeth.'  Then 
shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  like  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their 
Father.     He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear.*^ 

"The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  treasure  hidden  in  the  field: 
which  a  man  found  and  hid,  and  for  his  joy  he  went  away  and  sold 
whatever  he  had,  and  bought  that  field. 

"  Again :  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  merchant  seeking 
beautiful  pearls;  and  having  found  a  single  pearl  of  great  value,  he 
went  and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

"Again:  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  seine  cast  into  the 
lake,  and  that  gathered  of  every  kind;  which  when  it  was  full  they 
drew  up  upon  the  beach ;  and  sitting  down  they  gathered  the  good 
into  vessels,  but  the  bad  they  threw  away.  So  will  it  be  in  the 
completion  ^  of  the  age :  the  angels  will  come  forth,  and  will  sepa- 
rate the  wicked  from  among  the  righteous,  and  will  cast  them  into 
the  furnace  of  the  fire:  there  shall  be  *  the  wailing  and  the  gnash- 
ing of  the  teeth.' 

"Have  ye  understood  all  these  things?"  They  said  to  him, 
"  Yes."  And  he  said  to  them,  "  Therefore  every  scribe  <"  that  hath 
become  a  disciple  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  like  a  householder 
who  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  storeroom  things  new  and  old." 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  parables,  he 
departed  thence.  And  he  came  into  his  own  country,  and  taught 
them  in  their  synagogue,  in  such  manner  that  they  were  astonished, 
and  were  saying,  "  Whence  hath  he  this  wisdom  and  these  works  of 
power?  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son?  Is  not  his  mother 
called    Mary?''    and    his    brothers,    James s    and   Joseph  and    Si- 

(xiii.  40-55-) 


"Or,  coiisunnnatioii.  ^  Ibid.  '  Or.  listen.  ''  Or,  lonsuminarioii. 

"  Or.  scholar.  '  Gr.,  Mariam  :  (and  so  elsewhere.)  b  Gr.,  Jacob. 


30 


GOOD-TIDINGS 


mon  and  Judas?  "^  and  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us? 
Whence  then  hath  he  all  these  things?"  And  they  were  per- 
plexed about  him.  But  Jesus  said  to  them,  "A  prophet  is  not 
without  honor,  except  in  his  own  country  and  in  his  own  home." 
And  he  did  not  many  works  of  power  there,  on  account  of  their 
disbelief. 

At  that  time  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  the  fame  of  Jesus,  and 
said  to  his  attendants,  "This  is  John  the  Baptizer:  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead;  and  therefore  are  these  powers  active^  in  him."  For 
Herod,  having  seized  John,  had  bound  him  and  put  him  in  prison 
on  account  of  Herodias  the  wife  of  his  brother  Philip.  For  John 
had  often  said  to  him,  "  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her." 
And  though  he  wished  to  put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the  people, 
because  they  regarded  him  as  a  prophet.  But  Herod's  birthday  be- 
ing celebrated,  the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced  before  the  guests 
and  pleased  Herod;  when  he  promised  with  an  oath  to  give  her 
whatever  she  might  ask.  And  she,  being  prompted  by  her  mother, 
said,  "Give  me  here  on  a  platter  the  head  of  John  the  Baptizer." 
Then  the  king,  although  troubled,  yet  on  account  of  his  oaths  and 
those  who  were  at  the  table  with  him,  commanded  it  to  be  given. 
And  he  sent  and  beheaded  John  in  the  prison;  and  his  head  was 
brought  on  a  platter,  and  given  to  the  girl;  and  she  carried  it  to  her 
mother.  And  his  disciples  came  and  took  the  body  and  buried  it, 
and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

Then  Jesus,  on  hearing  this,  went  away  in  a  boat  to  a  retired 
place  by  himself;  and  the  multitudes  hearing  of  it,  followed  him  by 
land  from  the  towns.  And  on  landing  he  saw  a  great  crowd ;  and 
he  had  pity  on  them,  and  healed  their  sick.  But  when  evening  was 
approaching,  the  disciples  came  to  him,  saying,  "  The  place  is  un- 
inhabited, and  the  hour  is  already  late :  send  the  people  away,  that 
they  may  go  to  the  villages,  and  buy  themselves  food."  But  Jesus 
said  to  them,  "They  have  no  need  to  go  away:  do  ye  yourselves 
give  them  to  eat."     And  they  said  to  him,  "We  have  here  only  five 

(  xiii.    56 — xiv.  17. ) 
"  Or,  Judah.  **  Gr. ,  energetic. 


MATTHEW 


31 


loaves  ^  and  two  fishes."  And  he  said,  "  Bring  them  to  me."  And 
having  directed  the  multitude  to  recline  upon  the  grass,  he  took  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  toward  heaven  he 
blessed;  and  he  broke  the  loaves,  and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitudes.  And  they  all  ate  and  were  satisfied; 
and  they  took  up  what  remained  over  of  the  broken  pieces,  twelve 
baskets  full.  And  those  that  had  eaten  were  about  five  thousand 
men,  besides  women  and  children. 

Then  immediately  he  compelled  the  disciples  to  go  on  board  a 
boat  and  go  before  him  to  the  other  shore,  while  he  should  send  the 
multitudes  away. 

And  when  he  had  sent  the  people  away,  he  went  up  on  the  hill 
by  himself  to  pray;  and  when  evening  came,  he  was  there  alone. 
But  the  boat  was  now  many  furlongs  from  the  land,  distressed  by 
the  waves,  for  the  wind  was  contrary.  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night  he  came  toward  them,  walking  on  the  lake.  And  the  dis- 
ciples seeing  him  walking  on  the  lake,  were  terrified,  saying,  "  It  is 
a  specter;"  and  they  cried  out  from  fear.  But  immediately  Jesus 
spoke  to  them,  saying,  "Take  courage;  it  is  I  myself;  be  not 
afraid."  Then  Peter  said  to  him,  "  Master,  if  it  be  thou,  command 
me  to  come  to  thee  on  the  waters."  And  he  said,  "  Come."  And 
going  down  from  the  boat,  Peter  walked  on  the  waters  to  go  to 
Jesus.  But  seeing  the  wind  he  was  frightened,  and  beginning  to 
sink  he  cried  out,  "Master!  save  me!"  And  immediately  Jesus 
reached  out  his  hand  and  caught  hold  of  him,  and  said  to  him, 
"O  thou  of  little  faith,  why  didst  thou  doubt.''"  And  when  they 
had  gone  on  board  the  boat,  the  wind  abated.  And  those  who  were 
in  the  boat  reverenced  him,  saying,  "Truly  thou  art  God's  Son." 

And  having  crossed  over,  they  came  to  the  land  —  to  Gennesaret. 
And  the  men  of  that  place  recognized  him,  and  sent  into  all  the  sur- 
rounding country,  and  brought  to  him  all  that  were  sick;  and  they 
entreated  that  they  might  only  touch  the  fringe  of  his  mantle;  and 
all  who  touched  were  entirely  cured. 

(xiv.  18-36.) 


"  Thin  bread-cakes,  much  smaller  than  modern  loaves. 


32  G  O  on-  TIDINGS 

Then  Pharisees  and  scribes  came  to  Jesus  from  Jerusalem,  and 
said,  "Why  do  thy  disciples  trangress  the  tradition  of  the  elders? 
for  they  do  not  wash  their  hands  when  they  eat  bread."  And  he 
answered  them :  "  Why  do  ye  also  trangress  the  commandment  of 
God  for  the  sake  of  your  tradition?  For  God  said,  'Honor  thy 
father  and  thy  mother ; '  and  <  He  that  speaketh  evil  of  ^  father 
or  mother,  let  him  surely  die.'  But  ye  say,  '  Whoever  shall  say  to 
his  father  or  his  mother,  "That  with  which  thou  mightest  have  been 
benefited  from  me  is  an  Offering,"  he  need  not  honor  his  father  or 
his  mother; '  and  ye  have  made  void  the  law  of  God  by  your  tradi- 
tion. Hypocrites !  well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  concerning  you,  say- 
ing, <  This  people  honor  me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far 
away  from  me  ;  and  they  worship  me  in  vain,  teaching  as  their 
teachings  the  injunctions  of  men.'  " 

Then  he  called  the  people  to  him,  and  said  to  them,  "  Listen, 
and  understand:  Not  that  which  entereth  into  the  mouth  maketh 
the  man  unclean ;  but  that  which  cometh  forth  out  of  the  mouth,  this 
maketh  the  man  unclean."  Then  the  disciples  came  and  said  to 
him,  "  Dost  thou  know  that  the  Pharisees  were  offended  on  hearing 
this  word?"  But  he  answered,  "  Every  planting  which  my  Heav- 
enly Father  did  not  plant,  shall  be  rooted  up.  Leave  them :  they 
are  blind  guides;  and  if  a  blind  man  lead  a  blind  man,  both  will 
fall  into  a  pit." 

And  Peter  said  to  him,  "  Explain  to  us  this  parable."  And  he 
said,  "Are  ye  also  even  yet  without  discernment?  Do  ye  not  per- 
ceive, that  all  that  goeth  into  the  mouth  goeth  into  the  stomach,  and 
passeth  out  into  the  drain?  But  the  things  which  come  forth  out  of 
the  mouth  come  from  the  heart;  and  these  make  the  man  unclean. 
For  out  of  the  heart  come  forth  wicked  thoughts,''  murders,  adulter- 
ies, unchastities,  thefts,  false  testimonies,  railings.  These  are  the 
things  that  make  the  man  unclean;  but  to  eat  with  unwashed  hands 
doth  not  make  the  man  unclean." 

And  going  out  thence,  Jesus  went  away  to  the  regions  of  Tyre 

(  XV.    I-2I.) 


*Or,  to,  ''Or,  conversations,  or,  reasonifigs. 


MATTHEW  33 

and  Sidon.  And  a  Canaanite  woman  came  out  from  those  parts, 
and  cried  out,  saying,  "Pity  me,  O  Master!  Son  of  David!  my 
daughter  is  grievously  demonized."  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came  to  him  and  entreated  him,  saying, 
"  Send  her  away;  for  she  is  crying  after  us."  And  he  answered,  "  I 
was  not  sent  except  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel."  But 
she  came  and  fell  down  before  him,  saying,  "Master!  help  me!" 
But  he  answered,  "  It  is  not  fitting  to  take  the  children's  loaf  and 
throw  it  to  the  little  dogs."  Then  she  said,  "  Even  so,  Master;  yet 
the  little  dogs  feed  upon  the  crumbs  that  fall  from  the  table  of  their 
masters."  Then  Jesus  said  to  her,  "O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith: 
be  it  unto  thee  as  thou  wishest."  And  her  daughter  was  cured  from 
that  hour. 

And  having  departed  thence,  Jesus  came  near  to  the  lake  of 
Galilee;  and  he  went  up  on  a  hill,  and  sat  down  there.  And  great 
crowds  came  to  him,  having  with  them  the  lame,  maimed,  blind, 
dumb,  and  many  others,  and  laid  them  down  at  his  feet;  and  he 
cured  them ;  so  that  the  people  wondered,  seeing  the  dumb  speak- 
ing, and  the  lame  walking,  and  the  blind  seeing:  and  they  gave 
glory  to  the  God  of  Israel. 

Then  Jesus  called  his  disciples  to  him,  and  said,  "  I  have  pity 
on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with  me  now  three  days 
and  have  nothing  to  eat;  and  I  am  not  willing  to  send  them  away 
fasting,  lest  they  faint  on  the  road."  And  the  disciples  said  to 
him,  "  Whence  could  we  have  in  an  uninhabited  place  so  many 
loaves  as  to  satisfy  so  great  a  multitude?  "  And  Jesus  said  to  them, 
"How  many  loaves  have  ye?"  And  they  said,  "Seven,  and  a  few 
small  fishes."  And  having  commanded  the  people  to  sit  down  on 
the  ground,  he  took  the  seven  loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  having 
given  thanks,  he  broke  and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples 
to  the  multitudes.  And  they  all  ate  and  were  satisfied;  and  they 
took  up  what  remained  over  of  the  broken  pieces,  seven  hampers 
full.  And  those  who  had  eaten  were  four  thousand  men,  besides 
women  and  children.  And  he  sent  the  multitudes  away,  and  went 
on  board  the  boat,  and  came  to  the  borders  of  Magadan. 

(  XV.  22-39.) 
3 


34  GOOD-TIDINGS 

And  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came,  and  testing  him  demanded 
that  he  should  show  them  a  sign  out  of  the  heaven.''  But  he  an- 
swered them,  "A  wicked  and  adulterous  generation  demandeth  a 
sign ;  but  no  sign  will  be  given  to  it,  except  the  sign  of  Jonah." 
And  he  left  them,  and  went  away. 

And  the  disciples  coming  to  the  other  shore  had  forgotten  to 
take  bread.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  See  to  it,  and  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees."  And  they  conversed 
among  themselves,  saying,  "  It  is  because  we  took  no  bread."  Then 
Jesus  perceiving  it,  said,  "  Why  do  ye  converse  among  yourselves, 
ye  of  little  faith,  because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  Do  ye  not  consider 
nor  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up?  nor  the  seven  loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and 
how  many  hampers  ye  took  up?  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  perceive 
that  I  was  not  speaking  to  you  concerning  loaves  ?  nevertheless, 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees."  Then  they 
understood  that  he  was  not  telling  them  to  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
bread,  but  of  the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

Then  Jesus,  having  come  to  the  neighborhood  of  Caesarea  Phi- 
lippi,  questioned  his  disciples,  saying,  "  Who  do  men  say  that  I,  the 
Son  of  man,  am?  "  And  they  said,  "  Some  say,  John  the  Baptizer; 
others,  Elijah,  and  others,  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  prophets."  He 
said  to  them,  "But  ye  yourselves  —  who  do  ye  say  that  I  am?" 
And  Simon  Peter  answered,  "  Thou  art  the  Messiah,  the  Son  of  the 
Living  God."  Then  Jesus  said  to  hirn,  "Blessed  art  thou,  Simon 
son  of  John;  for  fiesh  and  blood  have  not  revealed  this  to  thee,  but 
my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  And  I  also  say  to  thee,  that  thou  art 
a  Rock,^'  and  upon  this  rock  '^  I  will  build  my  church,''  and  the 
gates  of  the  underworld  '^  shall  not  overcome  it.  I  will  give  to 
thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  and  whatever  thou 
shalt  bind  upon  the  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven ;  and  whatever 
thou  shalt  unbind  upon    the    earth   shall  be  unbound  in  heaven." 

( xvi.  1-19.) 


"  Or,  from  heaven.  ^  Gr.,  PetrOS,  Peter.  «  Gr.,  Petra. 

''  Gr. ,  assembly,  coH^rejj;atio):.  *  Gr.,  Hades:  the  unseen  world 


MATTHEW  35 

Then   he  cautioned  the  disciples  to  tell   no  one  that  he  was  the 
Messiah. 

From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  show  to  his  disciples  that  it  was 
necessary  that  he  should  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many  things 
from  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  be 
raised  up  on  the  third  day.  And  Peter  took  him  aside,  and  began 
to  rebuke  him,  saying,  "May  God  be  propitious  to  thee,  Master: 
this  shall  never  be  to  thee."  But  he  turned  and  said  to  Peter,  "  Get 
behind  me.  Adversary:  •'  thou  art  my  stumbling-block;  for  thou  hast 
in  mind  not  the  things  of  God,  but  the  things  of  men." 

Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples,  "  If  any  one  is  determined  to 
come  after  me,  let  him  utterly  disown  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross, 
and  follow  me.  For  whoever  is  determined  to  preserve  his  life,  will 
lose  it;  and  whoever  shall  lose  his  life  on  my  account,  shall  pre- 
serve it.  For  what  shall  a  man  be  profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the 
•  whole  world  and  forfeit  his  life?  or  what  will  a  man  give  as  the 
price  of  his  life?  ^  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the  glory  of 
his  Father,  with  the  angels;  and  then  he  shall  requite  each  one  ac- 
cording to  his  doing.  But  I  tell  you,  that  there  are  some  of  those 
who  are  standing  here,  who  shall  not  taste  of  death  until  they  shall 
have  seen  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom." 

Then  after  six  days  Jesus  took  with  him  Peter  and  James  and 
John  his  brother,  and  brought  them  up  on  a  high  mountain  by  them- 
selves; and  he  was  transfigured "  before  them,  and  his  face  shone 
like  the  sun,  and  his  garments  became  white  as  the  light.  And 
there  appeared  to  them  Moses  and  Elijah,  talking  with  him.  Then 
Peter  said  to  Jesus,  "  Master,  it  is  good  ^  for  us  to  be  here :  if  thou 
wishest,  I  will  make  here  three  booths  —  for  thee  one,  and  for  Moses 
one,  and  for  Elijah  one."  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  a  bright 
cloud  overshadowed  them;  and  there  came  a  voice  from  the  cloud, 
saying,  "  This  is  my  Son,  my  Beloved  One,  in  whom  I  have  de- 

(xvi.  20 — xvii.  5.) 


Satan.  *■  Gr. ,  as  an  exchange  for  his  life. 

"Gr.,  changed  in  for 7)1,  or,  appearance.  ^  Or,  delightful. 


j6  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

light :  give  heed ""  to  him."  And  the  disciples  hearing  it  fell  upon 
their  faces,  and  were  exceedingly  frightened.  And  Jesus  came  and 
touched  them,  and  said,  "Arise,  and  be  not  afraid."  And  lifting 
up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no  one  but  Jesus  himself  alone. 

And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain,  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying,  "  Tell  what  ye  have  seen  to  no  one  until  the  Son  of 
man  shall  have  arisen  from  the  dead."  And  the  disciples  asked 
him,  saying,  "  Why  then  do  the  scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  first 
come?  "  And  he  answered,  "  Elijah  indeed  cometh,  and  will  restore 
all  things:  nevertheless  I  tell  you,  that  Elijah  hath  already  come, 
and  they  did  not  recognize  him,  but  did  with  him  whatever  they 
chose.  In  like  manner  the  Son  of  man  also  is  about  to  suffer  from 
them."  Then  the  disciples  perceived  that  he  was  speaking  to  them 
of  John  the  Baptizer. 

And  when  they  had  come  to  the  multitude,  a  man  came  to  him, 
kneeling  to  him  and  saying,  "Master,  have  pity  on  my  son,  for  he 
is  lunatic,*'  and  suffereth  miserably;  for  often  he  falleth  into  the  fire 
and  often  into  the  water.  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and 
they  were  not  able  to  cure  him."  Then  Jesus  said,  "  O  unbelieving 
and  perverted  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long 
shall  I  bear  with  you?  bring  him  to  me."  And  Jesus  rebuked  the 
demon,  and  it  went  out  from  him;  and  the  lad  was  cured  from  that 
hour.  Then  the  disciples  came  to  Jesus  aside,  and  said,  "  Why  w-ere 
not  we  able  to  drive  it  out?  "  And  he  said  to  them,  "Because  of 
your  little  faith:  for  I  tell  you,  if  ye  have  faith  as  much  as  a  grain 
of  mustard,  ye  will  say  to  this  mountain,  '  Remove  hence  to  that 
place,'  and  it  will  remove;  and  nothing  will  be  impossible  to  you." 

And  while  they  were  together  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  to  them, 
"  The  Son  of  man  is  about  to  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  men ; 
and  they  will  kill  him,  and  on  the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised  up." 
And  they  were  very  much  grieved. 

And  when  they  had  come  to  Capernaum,  those  who  received  the 

(xvii.  6-24.) 
"(^x.,  listen.  ^  Ox ,  epileptic. 


MATTHEW  37 

poll-tax  ^  came  to  Peter  and  said,  "  Doth  your  Teacher  pay  the  poll- 
tax?"  He  said,  "Yes."  And  when  he  came  into  the  house,  Jesus 
spoke  first  to  him,  saying,  "How  doth  it  seem  to  thee,  Simon?  the 
kings  of  the  earth  —  from  whom  do  they  receive  customs  or  taxes? 
from  their  own  sons,  or  from  the  foreigners?  "  And  he  answering, 
"From  the  foreigners,"  Jesus  said  to  him,  "Then  the  sons  are  free: 
but  lest  we  should  offend  them,  go  to  the  lake  and  cast  a  hook,  and 
take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up,  and  having  opened  his  mouth 
thou  shalt  find  a  stater :  ^  take  that,  and  give  to  them  for  me  and 
thee." 

At  that  time  the  disciples  came  to  Jesus,  and  said,  "Who  is  the 
greater  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven?"  And  calling  to  him  a  little 
child,  he  placed  it  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said:  "In  truth  I  tell 
you,  that  unless  ye  turn  and  become  like  little  children,  ye  shall  not 
even  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  But  whoever  shall  humble 
himself  like  this  little  child,  the  same  is  the  greater  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  And  whoso  shall  receive'^  one  such  little  child  on  ac- 
count of  my  name,  receiveth  me;  but  whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these 
little  ones  that  believe  on  me  to  stumble,'^  it  would  be  well  for  him 
that  a  great  millstone  should  be  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he 
should  be  sunk  in  the  deepest  part  of  the  sea. 

"Alas  for  the  world  because  of  offendings!'"  for  it  is  unavoid- 
able that  offendings  come;  but  alas  for  the  man  through  whom  the 
offending  cometh !  And  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  is  causing  thee  to  of- 
fend, cut  it  off  and  cast  it  away :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into 
Life  ^  maimed  or  lame,  rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet 
to  be  cast  into  the  eternal  ^  fire.  And  if  thine  eye  is  causing  thee 
to  offend,  tear  it  out  and  cast  it  away :   it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter 

(xvii.  25 — xviii.  9.) 


*Gr. ,  Didrachma:    a  coin  worth  about  thirty-seven  cents,    or  eighteen  pence 
sterling,  ( the  amount  of  the  tax.) 

^  A  coin  worth  about  seventy-five  cents,  or  three  shillings  sterling. 

*  Or,  welcome:  (and  so  elsewhere. )  **  Or,  offend. 

*  Or,  stumblings,  or,  causes  of  stumbling.  '  Gr. ,  the  Life. 
K  That  is,  of  the  age  to  come:  (and  so  throughout.) 


38  GOOD-TIDINGS 

into  Life  '^  one-eyed,  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into 
the  Gehenna  of  fire. 

"See  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones;  for  I  tell  you, 
that  their  angels  in  heaven  continually  behold  the  face  of  my  Father 
who  is  in  heaven.  What  do  ye  think?  if  a  man  have  a  hundred 
sheep,  and  one  of  them  have  wandered  away,  will  he  not  leave  the 
ninety-nine  on  the  hills,  and  go  to  search  for  the  one  that  had  wan- 
dered? And  if  it  happen  that  he  find  it,  I  tell  you,  that  he  rejoiceth 
over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety-nine  that  did  not  wander  away: 
even  thus  it  is  not  the  will  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven  that  one 
of  these  little  ones  should  perish.'' 

"And  if  thy  brother  commit  a  fault,  go  and  reprove  him  between 
thyself  and  him  alone:  if  he  listen  to  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy 
brother.  But  if  he  will  not  listen,  take  with  thyself  one  or  two  be- 
sides, that  '  at  the  mouth  of  two  witnesses,  or  three,  every  decla- 
ration may  be  confirmed.'  And  if  he  refuse  to  listen  to  them,  tell  it 
to  the  congregation ;  and  if  he  also  refuse  to  listen  to  the  congrega- 
tion, let  him  be  to  thee  as  the  foreigner  and  the  tax-collector. 

"  And  I  tell  you,  that  whatever  ye  shall  bind  upon  the  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven;  and  whatever  ye  shall  unbind  upon  the 
earth  shall  be  unbound  in  heaven.  Again  I  say  to  you,  that  if  two 
of  you  shall  agree  upon  the  earth  concerning  anything  whatever 
which  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  come  to  them  from  my  Father  who  is 
in  heaven.  For  where  two  or  three  are  met  together  in "  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them." 

Then  Peter  came  and  asked  him,  "  Master,  how  often  shall  my 
brother  do  wrong  to  me,  and  I  forgive  him?  until  seven  times?'' 
Jesus  said  to  him,  "  I  do  not  say  to  thee,  '  until  seven  times,'  but 
*  seventy  times  and  seven.'  Therefore  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
a  king  who  wished  to  settle  accounts  with  his  servants.  And  hav- 
ing begun  to  take  account,  one  was  brought  to  him  who  owed  ten 
thousand  talents.''     But  as  he  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  his  master 

(xviii.  10-25.) 


■  Gr.,  the  Life.  ^  Or,  be  lost.  *  Gr.,  for,  on  account  of 

''  About  ten  million  dollars,  or,  two  million  pounds  sterling. 


MATTHEW  sg 

commanded  that  he  should  be  sold,  also  his  wife  and  his  children, 
and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  Then  the  servant 
fell  down  and  made  obeisance  to  him,  saying,  'Be  patient  with  me, 
and  I  will  pay  thee  all.'  And  the  master  of  that  servant,  being 
moved  with  pity,  released  him,  and  remitted  the  debt.  But  that  ser- 
vant going  out,  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants  who  owed  him  a 
hundred  shillings;^  and  seizing  him  he  choked  him,  saying,  'Pay 
what  thou  owest.'  Then  his  fellow-servant  fell  down  and  entreated 
him,  saying,  '  Be  patient  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee.'  And  he 
would  not,  but  went  and  put  him  in  prison  until  he  should  pay  what 
was  due.  Then  his  fellow-servants,  on  seeing  what  was  done,  were 
very  much  grieved,  and  came  to  their  master,  and  told  him  all  that 
had  taken  place.  Then  his  master  called  him  and  said  to  him, 
'  Thou  wicked  servant!  I  remitted  to  thee  all  that  debt,  because 
thou  didst  entreat  me:  w^as  it  not  fitting  then  that  thou  also  shouldst 
have  had  pity  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee?' 
And  his  master,  being  angry,  delivered  him  to  the  torturers,  until  he 
should  pay  all  that  was  due.  So  also  will  my  heavenly  Father  do 
to  you,  if  ye  do  not  forgive  each  one  his  brother  from  your  hearts." 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  sayings,  he 
departed  from  Galilee,  and  came  to  the  borders  of  Judea,  beyond 
the  Jordan;  and  great  crowds  followed  him,  and  he  healed  them 
there. 

Then  Pharisees  came  to  him,  testing  him,  and  saying,  "  Is  it 
lawful  to  send  away  one's  wife  for  every  cause?"  And  he  answered 
them,  "  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  who  created  them  at  the  begin- 
ning made  them  a  male  and  a  female,  and  said,  '  On  account  of  this 
a  man  will  leave  father  and  mother,  and  will  be  united  to  his 
wife,  and  the  two  shall  become  one  flesh '  ?  So  that  they  are  no 
longer  two,  but  one  flesh :  what  therefore  God  hath  joined  together, 
let  not  man  divide."  They  said  to  him,  "  Why  then  did  Moses  or- 
dain that  a  man  may  give  a  certificate  of  divorce,  and  send  her 

(  xviii.  26 — xix.  7.) 


Gr.,  denaria,  each  about  eighteen  cents,  or  nine  pence  sterling. 


40  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

away?"  He  said  to  them,  "On  account  of  your  hardheartedness 
Moses  permitted  you  to  send  away  your  wives;  but  at  the  beginning 
it  was  not  so.  And  I  tell  you,  that  whoever  shall  send  away  his 
wife  except  for  unfaithfulness,  and  shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery."  The  disciples  said  to  him,  "  If  such  is  the  case  of  a 
man  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  expedient  to  marry."  But  he  said  to 
them,  "  Not  all  can  accept  this  saying,  but  those  only  to  whom  it 
hath  been  given.  For  there  are  childless  men  who  were  so  born ; 
and  there  are  those  who  have  been  made  so  by  men ;  and  there  are 
those  who  have  kept  themselves  such  for  the  sake  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.     He  that  is  able  to  accept  it,  let  him  accept  it." 

Then  there  were  brought  to  him  little  children,  that  he  should 
lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray:  but  the  disciples  reproved  them. 
But  Jesus  said,  "  Let  the  little  children  come  to  me,  and  do  not  hin- 
der them;  for  to  such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  And 
having  laid  his  hands  on  them,  he  departed  thence. 

And  one  came  to  him  and  said,  "  Teacher,  what  good  thing  shall 
I  do  that  I  may  have  Life  Eternal?  "  And  he  said  to  him,  "  Why 
dost  thou  ask  me  concerning  what  is  good?  there  is  One  who  is 
good.  But  if  thou  art  determined  to  enter  into  Life,'^  keep  the  com- 
mandments." He  said  to  him,  "Which?"  And  Jesus  said, 
"  These :  Thou  shalt  not  murder ;  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery ;  Thou  shalt  not  steal ;  Thou  shalt  not  testify  falsely ; 
Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother ;  and,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself."  The  young  man  said  to  him,  "All  these 
things  I  have  observed:  what  yet  do  I  lack?"  Jesus  said  to  him, 
"  If  thou  art  determined  to  be  perfect,''  go,  sell  thy  possessions  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  the  heavens;  and 
come,  follow  me."  But  the  young  man,  on  hearing  this  word,  went 
away  sorrowful;  for  he  was  one  that  had  much  wealth. 

Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples,  "I  tell  you,  that  a  rich  man 
shall  with  difficulty  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     And  again 

(xix.  8-24.) 
"  Gr.,  the  Life.  •"  Or,  complete. 


MATTHEW  41 

I  tell  you,  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God."  And  the  disci- 
ples hearing  this  were  greatly  astonished,  and  said,  "  Who  then  can 
be  saved?  "  But  Jesus,  looking  earnestly  at  them,  said,  "With  men 
this  is  impossible,  but  with  God  all  things  are  possible."  Then 
Peter  said  to  him,  "See!  we  have  left  all,  and  followed  thee:  what 
then  shall  we  have.-*"  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  "I  tell  you  in 
truth,  that  in  the  Renovation,  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  have  taken 
his  seat  on  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  who  have  followed  me  shall 
also  sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 
And  every  one  who  hath  left  houses,-^  or  brothers,  or  sisters,  or 
father,  or  mother,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  the  sake  of  my  name, 
shall  receive  many  times  more,  and  shall  inherit  Life  Eternal.  But 
many  shall  be  first  that  are  last,  and  last  that  are  first. 

"  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  householder,  who  went  out 
early  in  the  morning  to  hire  laborers  for  his  vineyard.  And  having 
agreed  with  the  laborers  for  a  shilling''  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard.  And  going  out  about  the  third  "^  hour,  he  saw  others 
standing  in  the  market-place  idle;  and  he  said  to  them,  '  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard,  and  whatever  is  right  I  will  give  you;'  and  they 
went.  And  again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth ''  and  the  ninth  "^  hour, 
and  did  in  like  manner.  And  going  out  about  the  eleventh ''  hour, 
he  found  others  standing,  and  said  to  them,  '  Why  have  ye  stood 
here  all  the  day  idle  ? '  They  said  to  him,  '  Because  no  one  hath 
hired  us.'  He  said  to  them,  '  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard.'  And 
when  evening  came,  the  owner  of  the  vineyard  said  to  his  steward, 
'  Call  the  laborers  and  pay  them  their  wages,  beginning  from  the  last 
unto  the  first.'  And  when  those  came  who  were  hired  about  the 
eleventh  hour,  they  received  a  shilling  apiece.  And  when  the  first 
came,  they  thought  that  they  would  receive  more;  but  these  also 
received  a  shilling  apiece.  And  on  receiving  it,  they  grumbled 
against  the  householder,  saying,  '  These  last  have  labored  but  one 

( xix.  25 — XX.  12.) 


"  Or,  homes.  ^  Gr.  denarion  :  see  note,  p.  39.  '  About  9  o'clock. 

''  Noon.  "  About  3  o'clock.  '  About  5  o'clock. 


42  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  to  us  who  have  borne  the 
burden  of  the  day  and  the  burning  heat.'  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  '  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  injustice:  didst  thou  not  agree  with  me 
for  a  shilling?  take  what  is  thine,  and  go:  I  choose  to  give  to  this 
last  even  as  to  thee:  is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with 
mine  own?  is  thine  eye  evil  because  I  am  good? '  So  the  last  shall 
be  first,  and  the  first  last." 

And  Jesus,  being  about  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  took  the  twelve 
disciples  aside,  and  on  the  way  he  said  to  them,  "  Attend :  we 
are  going  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  will  be  betrayed 
to  the  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  they  will  condemn  him  to 
death,  and  will  deliver  him  up  to  the  Gentiles,  to  mock  and  to 
scourge  and  to  crucify  him;  and  on  the  third  day  he  shall  be 
raised  up." 

Then  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee  came  to  him,  with  her 
sons,  making  obeisance,  and  asking  something  of  him.  And  he 
said  to  her,  "  What  dost  thou  desire  ?  "  She  said  to  him,  "  Say  that 
these  my  two  sons  shall  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand  and  one  on  thy 
left  hand,  in  thy  kingdom."  And  Jesus  answered,  "  Ye  do  not 
know  what  ye  are  asking.  Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I  am 
about  to  drink  ?"'  They  said  to  him,  "We  are  able."  He  said  to 
them,  "My  cup  indeed  ye  will  drink;  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give,  except  to  those  for  whom  it 
hath  been  prepared  by  my  Father."  And  the  ten  hearing  it,  were 
much  displeased  with  the  two  brothers.  But  Jesus  called  them  to 
him,  and  said,  "  Ye  know  that  the  chiefs  of  the  nations  are  lords  ^ 
over  them,  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority  over  them.  It  is 
not  so  among  you ;  on  the  contrary,  whoever  desireth  to  become 
great  among  you,  let  him  be  your  servitor;  and  whoever  desireth  to 
be  first  among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant:  even  as  the  Son  of  man 
did  not  come  to  be  served,  but  to  serve,  —  even  to  give  his  life  a  ran- 
som for  many." 

^  (.XX.  13-2S.) 

'  Or,  domineer. 


MATTHEW 


43 


And  as  they  were  going  out  from  Jericho,  a  great  crowd  followed 
him.  And  two  blind  men,  who  were  sitting  by  the  roadside,  hearing 
that  Jesus  was  passing  by,  cried  out,  saying,  "Master!  Son  of  Da- 
vid! have  pity  on  us!  "  And  the  crowd  rebuked  them,  telling  them 
to  be  silent;  but  they  cried  out  the  more,  saying,  "Master!  Son  of 
David!  have  pity  on  us!  "  And  Jesus  stood  still  and  called  them, 
and  said,  "What  do  ye  wish  that  I  should  do  to  you?  "  They  said 
to  him,  "  Master,  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened."  Then  Jesus,  being 
moved  with  pity,  touched  their  eyes ;  and  instantly  they  recovered 
sight,  and  followed  him. 

And  when  they  came  near  to  Jerusalem,  and  had  come  to  Beth- 
phage  at  the  Hill  of  the  Olives,  Jesus  sent  two  disciples,  saying  to 
them,  "  Go  to  the  village  that  is  opposite  you,  and  immediately  ye 
will  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her:  untie  them,  and  bring 
them  to  me.  And  if  any  one  say  anything  to  you,  ye  shall  say, 
'  The  Master  hath  need  of  them,'  and  immediately  he  will  send 
them."  (  Now  this  took  place,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying:  '<Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
'  See !  thy  King  cometh  to  thee,  meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
even  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  a  beast  of  burden.'  "  )  Then  the  dis- 
ciples, having  gone  and  done  as  Jesus  had  told  them,  brought  the 
ass  and  the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their  mantles,  and  he  sat  thereon. 
And  very  many  of  the  multitude  spread  their  own  mantles  in  the 
road;  and  others  cut  branches  from  the  trees,  and  spread  them  in 
the  road.  And  the  crowds  that  went  before  him,  and  those  that  fol- 
lowed, cried  out,  saying,  "  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  !  Blessed ! 
he  who  cometh  !  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  !  Hosanna  in  the  high- 
est! "  And  when  he  came  to  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  in  com- 
motion, saying,  "Who  is  this.?"  And  the  multitudes  said,  "This 
is  the  prophet  —  Jesus,  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee." 

And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple,  and  drove  out  all  who  were  sell- 
ing and  buying  in  the  temple,  and  overturned  the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  those  who  sold  the  doves,  and 
said  to  them,  "  It  is  written,  *  My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of 
prayer ; '  but  ye  are  making  it  a  den  of  robbers."     And  the  blind 

(  XX.  29 — xxi.  14.) 


44  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  temple,  and  he  cured  them.  But 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes,  on  seeing  the  wonderful  things 
that  he  did,  and  the  children  that  were  shouting  in  the  temple  and 
crying,  "  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David!  "  were  indignant,  and  said 
to  him,  "Dost  thou  hear  what  these  are  saying?  "  And  Jesus  said 
to  them,  "Yes:  did  ye  never  read,  'Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  — 
even  those  at  the  breast,  thou  hast  provided  praise*?"  And 
leaving  them,  he  went  out  from  the  city  to  Bethany,  and  spent  the 
night  there. 

And  as  he  was  returning  to  the  city  early  in  the  morning,  he 
was  hungry.  And  seeing  a  solitary  fig-tree  by  the  roadside,  he 
came  to  it,  and  found  nothing  on  it  but  leaves  only;  and  he  said  to 
it,  "Let  there  be  no  fruit  from  thee  hereafter  forever:"  and  in- 
stantly the  fig-tree  withered.  And  the  disciples  seeing  it,  wondered, 
saying,  "  How  suddenly  the  fig-tree  is  withered."  And  Jesus  said 
to  them,  "  I  tell  you,  that  if  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall 
do  not  only  this  of  the  fig-tree,  but  even  if  ye  should  say  to  this 
mountain,  '  Be  thou  taken  up  and  thrown  into  the  sea,'  it  would 
come  to  pass.  And  all  things  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer, 
believing,  ye  shall  receive." 

And  on  his  coming  into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  people  came  to  him  as  he  was  teaching,  and  said,  "  By 
what  authority  art  thou  doing  these  things?  and  who  gave  thee  this 
authority?  "  And  Jesus  answered  them,  "I  also  will  ask  of  you  a 
single  word,  which  if  ye  say  to  me,  I  also  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things.  The  baptism  of  John  —  whence  was 
it?  from  *  heaven,'  or  from  *  men  '  ?  "  And  they  conferred  among 
themselves,  saying,  "If  we  should  say,  'from  heaven,'  he  will  say 
to  us,  '  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him?'  but  if  we  should  say, 
'from  men,'  we  are  afraid  of  the  people,  for  they  all  regard  John  as 
a  prophet."  And  answering  Jesus,  they  said,  "We  do  not  know." 
And  he  said  to  them,  "Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things." 

"  But  how  doth  it  seem  to  you  ?  A  man  had  two  sons :  coming 
(xxi.  15-28.) 


MATTHEW  4S 

to  the  first,  he  said,  '  Child,  go  and  work  to-day  in  the  vineyard.' 
And  he  answered,  '  I  go,  sir; '  but  he  did  not  go.  And  coming  to 
the  second,  he  spoke  in  like  manner;  and  he  answered,  '  I  will  not; ' 
but  afterward  he  repented,  and  went.  Which  of  the  two  did  the  will 
of  his  father?  "  They  said,  "  The  last."  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  I  de- 
clare to  you,  that  the  tax-collectors  and  the  harlots  are  going  before 
you  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  For  John  came  to  you  in  the  way  of 
righteousness,  and  ye  did  not  believe  him;  but  the  tax-collectors 
and  the  harlots  believed  him;  and  ye,  on  seeing  it,  did  not  even 
then  repent,  so  as  to  believe  him. 

"Listen  to  another  parable:  There  was  a  householder,  who 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  placed  a  fence  about  it,  and  dug  a  wine- 
press in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  leased  it  to  tenants,'  and  went  to 
another  country.  And  when  the  season  of  the  fruits  had  come,  he 
sent  his  servants  to  the  tenants,  to  receive  his  share  of  the  fruits. 
And  the  tenants,  seizing  his  servants,  beat  one,  and  killed  another, 
and  stoned  another.  Again,  he  sent  other  servants,  more  than  the 
first;  and  they  did  to  them  in  like  manner.  But  afterward  he  sent 
to  them  his  son,  saying,  '  They  will  respect  my  son.'  But  the  ten- 
ants, on  seeing  the  son,  said  among  themselves,  'This  is  the  heir: 
let  us  kill  him,  and  take  possession  of  his  inheritance.'  And  they 
seized  him,  and  put  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him. 
When  therefore  the  owner  of  the  vineyard  shall  come,  what  will  he 
do  to  those  tenants?  "  They  said  to  him,  "Miserable  men!  he  will 
miserably  destroy  them,  and  will  lease  the  vineyard  to  others,  such 
as  will  render  to  him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons."  Jesus  said  to 
them,  "  Have  ye  never  read  in  the  Writings,  <  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  hath  come  to  be  at  the  head  of  the  cor- 
ner ;  this  was  from  the  Lord,  and  it  is  wonderful  ^  in  our  eyes '  ? 
Therefore  I  tell  you,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
away  from  you,  and  given  to  a  nation  yielding  the  fruits  thereof. 
And  he  that  falleth  upon  this  stone  will  be  broken  to  pieces; 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him  like  chaff." 

(xxi.  29-44.) 


^Gr.,  land-tillers.  ''Or,  admirable. 


46  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

And  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees,  who  heard  his  parables, 
perceived  that  he  was  speaking  of  them.  And  though  seeking  to 
seize  him,  they  were  afraid  of  the  people,  because  they  regarded 
him  as  a  prophet. 

And  Jesus  spoke  to  them  again  in  parables,  saying:  "The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  a  king,  who  made  a  wedding-feast  for  his 
son;  and  he  sent  his  servants  to  call  to  the  wedding-feast  those 
who  had  been  invited;  but  they  would  not  come.  Again  he  sent 
other  servants,  saying,  '  Tell  those  who  have  been  invited,  I  have 
prepared  my  dinner;  my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all 
things  are  ready;  come  to  the  wedding-feast.'  But  some  not  caring, 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm,  another  to  his  trading;  and  the 
rest,  seizing  his  servants,  abused  them  and  killed  them.  And  the 
king  was  angry,  and  sent  his  soldiers,  and  destroyed  those  murder- 
ers, and  burned  their  town.  Then  he  said  to  his  servants,  '  The 
wedding-feast  is  ready,  but  those  who  were  invited  were  not  worthy. 
Go  therefore  into  the  lanes  of  the  highways,  and  whomsoever  ye 
shall  find,  invite  to  the  wedding-feast.'  And  those  servants  went 
out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered  all  whom  they  found,  both  bad 
and  good:  even  the  bridal  chamber  was  filled  with  guests.  And 
when  the  king  came  in  to  view  the  guests,  he  saw  a  man  there  not 
dressed  with  a  festal  robe;  and  he  said  to  him,  '  Friend,  how  didst 
thou  come  in  here  without  a  festal  robe?  '  And  he  was  speechless. 
Then  the  king  said  to  his  attendants,  '  Tie  his  hands  and  feet,  and 
cast  him  into  the  darkness  outside.'  There  shall  be  <  the  wailing 
and  the  gnashing  of  the  teeth;*  for  many  are  called,  but  few 
chosen." 

Then  the  Pharisees  went  and  consulted  together  how  they  might 
entrap  him  with  talk.''  And  they  sent  to  him  their  disciples  with 
the  Herodians,  saying,  "Teacher,  we  know  that  thou  art  truthful, 
and  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth,  and  carest  not  for  any  one,  for 
thou  dost  not  regard  the  person  of  men.     Tell  us,  therefore,  how  it 

(xxi.  45 — xxii.  17.) 
*  Or.  dy  a  luord. 


MATTHEW  41 

seemeth  to  thee:  Is  it  lawful  to  pay  tax  to  Cassar,  or  not?"  But 
Jesus,  perceiving  their  wickedness,  said,  "Why  do  ye  test  me,  ye 
hypocrites?  show  me  the  tax-coin."  And  they  brought  to  him  a 
denarion.^^  And  he  said  to  them,  "  Whose  is  this  portrait  and  in- 
scription? "  They  said,  "  Caesar's."  Then  he  said  to  them,  "Then 
return  to  Caesar  what  is  Ceesar's,  and  to  God  what  is  God's."  And 
hearing  this  they  wondered,  and  left  him  and  went  away. 

On  the  same  day  there  came  to  him  Sadducees,  ( who  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,^')  and  questioned  him,  saying,  "Teacher, 
Moses  said,  *  If  a  man  die,  having  no  children,  his  brother  shall 
marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up  offspring  for  his  brother.*  Now 
there  were  with  us  seven  brothers:  and  the  first,  having  married  a 
wife,  died ;  and  as  he  had  no  offspring,  he  left  his  wife  to  his  broth- 
er: in  the  same  manner  also  the  second,  and  the  third,  unto  the 
seven:  and  after  them  all  the  woman  died.  In  the  resurrection, 
then,  of  which  of  the  seven  will  she  be  the  wife?  for  they  all  had 
her."  But  Jesus  answered,  "  Ye  are  gone  astray,  because  ye  do  not 
understand  the  Writings,  nor  the  power  of  God.  For  in  the  resur- 
rection they  neither  marry  nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  like 
angels  in  heaven.  But  concerning  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
have  ye  not  read  that  which  was  spoken  to  you  by  God,  saying,  *  I 
am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob '  ?  He  is  not  a  God  of  dead  men,  but  of  living."  And  the 
multitudes  hearing,  were  astonished  at  his  teaching. 

Then  the  Pharisees,  having  heard  that  he  had  silenced*^  the  Sad- 
ducees, came  together:  and  one  of  them,  a  law-teacher,  asked,  (test- 
ing him,)  "Teacher,  which  is  the  great  commandment  in  the  Law?  " 
And  he  said  to  him,  <«  <  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  thy 
whole  heart  and  with  thy  whole  soul ''  and  with  thy  whole  mind.' 
This  is  the  first  and  great  commandment.  A  second  is  like  it: 
*  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.'  On  these  two  com- 
mandments hangeth  the  whole  Law  —  also  the  Prophets." 

( xxii.  18-40.) 


See  note,  p.  39.  ^  Gr.,  standing  up  again:  (and  so  throughout.) 

"Gr. ,  muzzled.  ''Or,  life. 


^8  G  O  OD-  TIDIN  GS 

And  the  Pharisees  being  still  together,  Jesus  questioned  them, 
saying,  "What  think  ye  concerning  the  Messiah?  whose  son  is 
he?  "  They  said  to  him,  "  David's."  He  said  to  them,  "  How  then 
doth  David  by  the  Spirit  call  him  <Lord,'  saying,  'The  Lord  said 
to  my  Lord,  Sit  on  my  right  hand,  until  I  put  thine  enemies 
under  thy  feet '  ?  Since  David  then  calleth  him  <  Lord,'  how  is  he 
his  son?"  And  no  one  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word;  neithei 
did  any  one  from  that  day  dare  to  question  him  any  more. 

Then  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitudes  and  to  his  disciples,  saying: 
"The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  have  seated  themselves  upon  the 
seat  of  Moses ;  therefore  ye  do  and  observe  all  things  whatsoever 
they  tell  you :  but  do  not  ye  according  to  their  works  ;  for  they 
say,  and  do  not.  For  they  tie  up  heavy  burdens,  and  lay  them  on 
men's  shoulders;  but  they  themselves  will  not  move  them  with  their 
finger.  But  all  their  works  they  do  for  the  purpose  of  being  noticed 
by  men:  for  they  broaden  their  amulets  and  enlarge  their  fringes, 
and  love  the  chief  places  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  the  salutations  in  the  market-places,  and  to  be  called^ 
Rabbi. '  But  do  not  ye  be  called,  Rabbi,  for  one  is  your  Teacher,'' 
and  all  ye  are  brothers.  And  call  no  one  your  Father  upon  the 
earth;  for  One  is  your  Father,  —  the  Heavenly  One.  Neither  be  ye 
called  Leaders;  for  your  Leader  is  one,  —  the  Christ.  But  he  that 
is  greater  among  you,  let  him  be  your  servitor.  And  whoever  shall 
exalt  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  whoever  shall  humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

"But  wo  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  because  ye 
shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven  in  the  faces  of  men ;  for  ye  yourselves 
do  not  enter  in,  nor  do  ye  permit  those  who  are  endeavoring  to  go 
in,  to  enter. 

"  Wo  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  traverse 
the  sea  and  the  land  to  make  one  proselyte;  and  when  he  hath  be- 
come such,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  a  son  of  hell  than  yourselves. 

(xxii.  41 — xxiii.  15.) 


"  Hebrew  for  Teacher.  ^  Gr.,  Didaskalos:  (and  so  elsewhere.) 


MATTHEW  4g 

"Wo  to  you,  blind  guides!  wlio  say,  '  Whoever  shall  swear  by 
the  sanctuary,  it  is  nothing;  but  whoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of 
the  sanctuary,  he  is  bound.'  Fools,  and  blind!  for  which  is  greater, 
the  gold,  or  the  sanctuary  that  hath  consecrated  the  gold?  And  ye 
say,  '  Whoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but  whoever 
shall  swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  bound.'  Blind!  for 
which  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  consecrateth  the  gift? 
Therefore  he  that  sweareth  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it  and  by  all 
things  that  are  upon  it.  And  he  that  sweareth  by  the  sanctuary, 
sweareth  by  it  and  by  him  that  dwelleth  therein.  And  he  that 
sweareth  by  heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God  and  by  him  that 
sitteth  thereon. 

"Wo  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  give  the 
tenth  of  the  mint  and  the  dill  and  the  cummin,  and  have  neglected 
the  weightier  things  of  the  Law  —  justice,  and  mercy,  and  faithful- 
ness :  but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done,  and  not  to  have  neglected 
the  others.  Blind  guides!  straining  out  the  gnat,  but  swallowing 
down  the  camel ! 

"Wo  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  cleanse 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  sauce-dish,  but  inside  they  are  full 
of  rapacity  and  self-indulgence.  Blind  Pharisee!  cleanse  first  the 
inside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  sauce-dish,  that  the  outside  also  may 
become  clean. 

"Wo  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are  like 
whitewashed  tombs,  which  indeed  outwardly  appear  beautiful,  but 
inwardly  are  full  of  bones  of  the  dead  and  of  every  impurity.  Even 
so  ye  outwardly  appear  to  men  to  be  righteous,  but  inwardly  ye  are 
full  of  hypocrisy  and  wickedness.'^ 

"Wo  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  build 
the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  adorn  the  monuments  of  the  right- 
eous, and  say,  '  If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would 
not  have  been  their  partners  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.'  So  that 
ye  testify  for  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of  those  who  murdered  the 

(xxiii.  16-31.) 


Gr.,  lawlessness. 


50 


GOOD-TIDINGS 


prophets;  and  ye  will  fill  up  the  measure  of  your  fathers.  Serpents! 
broods  of  vipers!  how  can  ye  escape  the  sentence  of  hell  because  of 
this?  Attend:  I  send  to  you  prophets  and  wise  men  and  scribes: 
some  of  them  ye  will  kill  and  crucify,  and  some  of  them  ye  will 
scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  pursue  from  city  to  city:  so  that 
upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  upon  the  land, 
from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  to  the  blood  of  Zachariah  son 
of  Barachiah,  whom  ye  murdered  between  the  sanctuary  and  the 
altar.  In  truth  I  tell  you,  that  all  these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation. 

"O  Jerusalem!  Jerusalem!  who  killeth^  the  prophets,  and  ston- 
eth  those  who  are  sent  to  her!  how  often  have  I  desired  to  gather 
thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  together 
under  her  wings,  but  ye  would  not!  Behold!  your  house  is  left  to 
you  deserted.  For  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  see  me  henceforth  until  ye 
shall  say,  '  Blessed  !  he  who  cometh  !  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ! '  " 

And  Jesus,  going  out  from  the  temple,  went  on  his  way.  And 
his  disciples  came  to  him  to  point  out  to  him  the  buildings  of  the 
temple.  But  he  said  to  them,  "  Do  ye  see  all  these  things?  in  truth 
I  tell  you,  that  there  will  not  be  left  here  stone  upon  stone  that  shall 
not  be  thrown  down." 

And  as  he  was  sitting  upon  the  Hill  of  the  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  to  him  privately,  and  said,  "  Tell  us,  when  will  these  things 
be?  and  what  will  be  the  signal  of  thy  appearing  and  of  the  com- 
pletion''of  the  age?"  And  Jesus  answered  them :  "  See  to  it  that 
no  one  deceive  '^  you :  for  many  will  come  in  my  name,  saying,  '  I 
am  the  Messiah,'  and  will  deceive  many.  And  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumors  of  wars:  see  that  ye  be  not  disturbed;  for  these 
things  must  come  to  pass;  but  the  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation  will 
be  stirred  up  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom ;  and 
there  will  be  famines  and  commotions  in  many  places.     But  all 

(  xxiii.  32 — xxiv.  8. ) 


"  Or,  murdrreth.  ^  Or,  consummation. 

'  Or,  mislead:  (and  so  elsewhere.) 


MATTHEW  57 

these  things  are  only  the  beginning  of  troubles.  Then  they  will 
deliver  you  up  to  affliction,  and  will  kill  you,  and  ye  will  be  hated 
by  all  the  nations  on  account  of  my  name.  And  then  will  many  be 
caused  to  stumble;  and  men  will  betray  one  another,  and  will  hate 
one  another.  And  many  false  prophets  will  arise,  and  will  deceive 
many.  And  because  lawlessness  will  be  multiplied,  the  love  of  the 
many  will  grow  cold.  But  he  that  persevereth  to  the  end,  the  same 
shall  be  saved.  And  this  Good-tidings  of  the  kingdom  shall  be 
proclaimed  in  the  whole  world''  for  a  testimony  to  all  the  nations; 
and  then  shall  the  end^  come. 

"  When  therefore  ye  shall  see  the  Abomination  of  Devastation 
which  was  spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  in  the  holy 
place,  (let  him  that  is  discerning  understand,)  then  let  those  who 
are  in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains;  let  not  him  that  is  upon  the 
housetop  go  down  to  take  the  things  out  of  his  house ;  and  he  that 
is  in  the  field,  let  him  not  turn  back  to  take  his  mantle.  But  alas 
for  those  who  are  with  child,  and  for  those  with  babes  at  the  breast, 
in  those  days!  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  do  not  take  place  in 
the  winter,  nor  on  a  Sabbath:  for  then  there  will  be  great  distress, 
such  as  hath  not  been  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  until  now; 
no,  nor  ever  will  be.  And  unless  those  days  should  be  shortened, 
no  flesh  would  remain  alive;  but  for  the  sake  of  the  chosen  ones, 
those  days  shall  be  shortened.  Then  if  any  one  say  to  you,  '  See, 
here!  the  Messiah! '  or,  '  There! '  believe  him  not.  For  there  will 
arise  false  Messiahs  and  false  prophets;  and  they  will  show  great 
signs  and  wonders,  so  that  if  possible  even  the  chosen  ones  would 
be  deceived.  Remember:'^  I  have  told  you  beforehand.  If  then 
they  say  to  you,  '  Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness,' go  not  out:  if 
they  say,  '  Behold,  he  is  in  the  private  rooms,'  believe  them  not. 
For  as  the  lightning  cometh  forth  from  the  east,  and  is  seen  even  to 
the  west,  so  also  shall  be  the  appearing  of  the  Son  of  man.  Wher- 
ever the  dead  body  is,  there  the  vultures  will  be  gathered  together. 

"And  immediately  after  the  distress  of  those  days,  the  sun  shall 

(  xxiv.  9-29. ) 


Gr. ,  the  inhabited  earth.  ''Or,  consummation.  "Gr. ,  behold. 


^2  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the  stars 
shall  fall  from  the  sky,  and  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 
shaken.  And  then  shall  appear  the  signal  of  the  Son  of  man  in  the 
heaven;  and  then  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  shall  mourn;  and  they 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  on  the  clouds  of  the  heaven,  with 
power  and  great  glory.  And  he  shall  send  forth  his  angels  with  a 
great  trumpet-sound;  and  they  shall  gather  his  chosen  ones  from 
the  four  winds,  from  one  extremity  of  the  heavens  to  the  other. 

"  Now  from  the  fig-tree  learn  this  parable :  When  her  branch 
hath  already  become  tender,  and  is  putting  forth  leaves,  ye  know 
that  the  summer  is  near:  even  so  also,  when  ye  see  all  these  things, 
know  that  he  is  near  —  at  the  doors.  In  truth  I  tell  you,  that  this 
generation  will  certainly  not  pass  away,  until  all  these  things  com.e 
to  pass.''  The  heaven  and  the  earth  will  pass  away;  but  my  words 
shall  by  no  means  pass  away.  But  of  that  day  and  hour  no  one 
knoweth  —  not  even  the  angels  of  heaven,  nor  yet  the  Son,  but  the 
Father  alone.  And  as  were  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall  be  the  ap- 
pearing of  the  Son  of  man.  For  as  in  the  days  that  were  before  the 
flood,  they  were  eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  mar- 
riage, until  the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  they  knew 
not  until  the  flood  came  and  took  them  every  one  away,  so  shall  be 
the  appearing  of  the  Son  of  man.  Then  there  will  be  two  in  the 
field  —  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left;  two  women  grinding  at  the 
mill  —  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left.  Be  watchful,  therefore;  for 
ye  know  not  on  what  day  your  Lord  cometh.  But  ye  know  this: 
that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  hour  the  thief 
was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would  not  have  permitted 
his  house  to  be  broken  into.  Therefore  be  ye  also  always  ready; 
for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  is  coming.  Who 
then  is  the  faithful  and  prudent  servant,  whom  his  master  hath  set 
over  his  household,  to  give  them  food  in  due  season?  Blessed  is 
that  servant,  whom  his  master  on  his  coming  shall  find  so  doing. 
I  tell  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.     But   if  the 

( xxiv.  30-48.) 


Or,  are  coming  to  pass. 


MATTHEW  33 

servant,  being  wicked,  shall  say  in  his  heart,  '  My  master  delayeth,' 
and  shall  begin  to  beat  his  fellow  servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunkards,  the  master  of  that  servant  will  come  in  a  day 
when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  and 
will  severely  scourge^  him,  and  appoint  his  lot  with  the  hypocrites: 
there  shall  be  '  the  wailing  and  the  gnashing  of  the  teeth.' 

"  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  like  ten  maidens,  who 
took  their  torches,  and  went  out  to  meet  the  bridegroom.  And  five 
of  them  were  foolish,  and  five  were  wise :  for  the  foolish,  taking 
their  torches,  took  no  oil  with  them;  but  the  wise  took  oil  in  vessels 
with  their  torches.  But  the  bridegroom  delaying,  they  all  became 
drowsy  and  were  sleeping.  But  at  midnight  there  came  a  cry, '  See! 
the  bridegroom !  come  out  to  meet  him!'  Then  all  those  maidens 
arose  and  prepared  their  torches.  And  the  foolish  said  to  the  wise, 
'  Give  us  of  your  oil,  for  our  torches  are  going  out.'  But  the  wise 
answered,  '  No,  perhaps  there  would  not  by  any  means  be  enough 
for  us  and  you:  go  rather  to  those  who  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.' 
And  while  they  were  going  away  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came;  and 
those  who  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  wedding-feast,  and  the 
door  was  shut.  Afterward  the  others  came  also,  and  said,  '  Sir,  Sir, 
open  to  us.'     But  he  answered,'  I  tell  you,  I  do  not  know  you.' 

"  Be  watchful,  therefore ;  for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 
For  it  will  be  like  a  man,  who,  going  from  home,  called  his  ser- 
vants and  delivered  to  them  of  his  property:  to  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  to  another  one  —  to  each  one  according  to 
his  several  ability,  and  went  on  his  journey.  Immediately  he  that 
had  received  the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with  them,  and  gained 
another  five;  and  so  also  he  that  had  received  the  two  gained  an- 
other two;  but  he  that  had  received  the  one  went  away  and  dug  in 
the  earth  and  hid  his  master's  money.  Now  after  a  long  time  the 
master  of  those  servants  came  and  took  account  with  them.  And  he 
that  had  received  the  five  talents  came  and  brought  another  five  tal- 
ents, and  said,  'Sir,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five  talents:  see!    I 

(  xxiv.  49 — XXV.  20. ) 


Gr.,  cut  him  in  two. 


S4  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

have  gained  another  five  talents.'  His  master  said  to  him,  '  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant:  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  lit- 
tle, I  will  set  thee  over  much:  enter  into  the  favor''  of  thy  master.' 
And  he  that  had  received  the  two  talents  came  and  said,  '  Sir,  thou 
deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents:  see!  I  have  gained  another  two 
talents.'  His  master  said  to  him,  '  Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant:  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  little;  I  will  set  thee  over 
much:  enter  into  the  favor  ^  of  thy  master.'  Then  he  also  that  had 
received  the  one  talent  came  and  said,  '  Sir,  I  knew  thee  that  thou 
art  a  severe  man,  reaping  where  thou  hadst  not  sown,  and  gathering 
where  thou  hadst  not  scattered;  and  being  afraid,  I  went  and  hid 
thy  talent  in  the  earth:  see!  thou  hast  thine  own.'  But  his  master 
said  to  him,  '  Wicked  and  indolent  servant,  didst  thou  know  that  I 
reap  where  I  had  not  sown,  and  gather  where  I  had  not  scattered? 
then  thou  oughtest  to  have  put  my  money  with  the  exchangers,'^  and 
at  my  coming  I  should  have  received  mine  own  with  interest.  Take 
away  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  the 
ten  talents.  For  to  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  abundance;  but  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  what  he  hath 
shall  be  taken  away.  And  thrust  the  unprofitable  servant  into  the 
darkness  outside.'  There  shall  be  <  the  wailing  and  the  gnashing 
of  the  teeth.' 

"  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the 
angels  with  him,  then  he  will  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory;  and  all 
the  peoples  will  be  gathered  before  him;  and  he  will  separate  them 
from  one  another,  as  the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep  from  the 
goats;  and  he  will  place  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left.  Then  will  the  King  say  to  those  on  his  right  hand, 
'  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit ''  the  kingdom  prepared  for 
you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world:  for  I  was  hungry,  and  ye  gave 
me  food ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink ;  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  home  with  you ;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me ;  I  was 
sick,  and  ye  took  care  of  me;  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  to  me.* 

(xxv.  21-36.) 
•  Or,  joy.  *•  Ibid, .  *  Or,  bankers.  '^  Or,  possess. 


MATTHEW  55 

Then  the  righteous  will  answer  him,  '  Lord,  when  did  we  see  thee 
hungry,  and  feed  thee?  or  thirsty,  and  give  thee  drink?  when  did 
we  see  thee  a  stranger,  and  take  thee  home?  or  naked,  and  clothe 
thee?  or  when  did  we  see  thee  sick  or  in  prison,  and  come  to  thee?  ' 
And  the  King  will  answer  and  say  to  them, '  I  tell  you.  Inasmuch  as 
ye  did  it  to  one  of  these  my  brethren,  even  the  least,  ye  did  it  to 
me.'  Then  he  will  say  to  those  on  the  left  hand,'  Away  from  me, 
accursed,  into  the  eternal  fire  prepared  for  the  Devil  and  his  angels: 
for  I  was  hungry,  and  ye  gave  me  nothing  to  eat;  I  was  thirsty,  and 
ye  gave  me  nothing  to  drink;  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  did  not  take 
me  home;  naked,  and  ye  did  not  clothe  me;  sick  and  in  prison,  and 
ye  did  not  care  for  me.'  Then  they  also  will  answer,  saying,  '  Lord, 
when  did  we  see  thee  hungry,  or  thirsty,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or 
sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto  thee?'  Then  he  will 
answer  them,  saying,  '  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  these  — 
the  least,  ye  did  it  not  to  me.'  And  these  shall  go  away  unto  eter- 
nal torment;  but  the  righteous  unto  Life  Eternal." 

And  when  Jesus  had  finished  all  these  words,  he  said  to  his  dis- 
ciples, "  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  the  Passover  cometh ;  and  the 
Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified." 

Then  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  were  assem- 
bled in  the  court  of  the  high-priest  ( who  was  called  Caiaphas ), 
and  consulted  together,  how  they  might  take  Jesus  by  stratagem, 
and  kill  him.  But  they  said,  "Not  during  the  festival,  lest  a  tumult 
arise  among  the  people." 

Now  Jesus  being  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  Leper, 
there  came  to  him  a  woman  having  an  alabaster  flask  of  costly  per- 
fume; and  she  poured  it  on  his  head  as  he  reclined  at  table.  But 
the  disciples  seeing  it  were  indignant,  and  said,  "To  what  purpose 
is  this  waste?  for  this  could  have  been  sold  for  a  large  sum,  and 
given  to  the  poor."  But  Jesus,  perceiving  it,  said  to  them,  "  Why 
do  ye  trouble  the  woman  ?  for  she  hath  done  a  beautiful  deed  to  me : 
for  ye  always  have  the  poor  with  you,  but  me  ye  do  not  have  always. 
For  she,  in  pouring  this  perfume  upon  my  body,  hath  done  it  to  pre- 
(xxv.  37 — xxvi.  12.) 


S6  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

pare  me  for  burial.  I  tell  you,  that  wherever  this  Good-tidings 
shall  be  proclaimed  in  the  whole  world,  what  this  woman  hath  done 
shall  also  be  told  for  a  memorial  of  her.'' 

Then  one  of  the  twelve  —  who  was  called  Judas  the  Iscariote, 
went  to  the  chief  priests,  and  said,  "What  are  ye  willing  to  give  me, 
if  I  will  deliver  him  up  to  you?  "  And  they  paid  him  thirty  pieces-^ 
of  silver.     And  from  that  time  he  sought  opportunity  to  betray  him. 

Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  unleavened  bread,  the  disciples  came 
to  Jesus  and  said,  "  Where  dost  thou  wish  that  we  make  ready  for 
thee  to  eat  the  Passover?  "  And  he  said,  "Go  into  the  city  to  such 
a  man,  and  say  to  him,  '  The  Teacher  saith.  My  time  is  at  hand:  I 
wish  to  keep  the  Passover  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples.'  "  And 
the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  had  directed  them;  and  they  made  ready 
the  Passover. 

Now,  the  evening  having  come,  Jesus  was  reclining  at  table  with 
the  twelve.  And  as  they  were  eating,  he  said,  "  I  tell  you  in  truth, 
that  one  of  you  will  betray  me."  And  being  much  grieved,  they 
began  to  say  to  him  —  every  one,  "It  is  not  I,  Master?"  And 
he  answered,  "One  who  hath  dipped  his  hand  with  me  in  the  dish, 
the  same  will  betray  me.  For  the  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is  written 
concerning  him ;  but  alas  for  that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed!  it  were  well  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born."  And 
Judas  (who  betrayed  him)  said,  "It  is  not  I,  Rabbi?"  He  said 
to  him,  "Thou  hast  said  it." 

And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  a  loaf,  and  having  blessed, 
he  broke  it,  and  giving  it  to  the  disciples,  said,  "Take,  eat:  this  is 
my  body."  And  he  took  a  cup,  and  having  given  thanks  he  gave  it 
to  them,  saying,  "  Drink  of  this,  all  of  you:  for  this  is  my  blood  of 
the  new  dispensation,  which  is  poured  out  for  many  for  remission 
of  sins.  And  I  tell  you,  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  the  king- 
dom of  my  Father." 

(  x.xvi.  13-29.) 


Probably  shekels,  each  worth  about  fifty  cents,  or  two  shillings  sterling. 


MATTHEW  S7 

And  after  singing  a  hymn,  they  went  out  toward  the  Hill  of  the 
Olives.  Then  Jesus  said  to  them,  "All  ye  will  be  made  to  stumble 
in  regard  to  me  this  night:  for  it  is  written,  <I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  will  be  scattered.'  But  after 
I  am  raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you  to  Galilee."  And  Peter  said 
to  him,  "  Though  all  shall  be  made  to  stumble  in  regard  to  thee,  I 
will  never  be  made  to  stumble."  But  Jesus  said  to  him,  "I  tell 
thee,  that  this  night,  before  the  cock  shall  have  crowed,  thou  wilt 
three  times  utterly  disown  me."  Peter  said  to  him,  "  Even  if  I 
should  have  to  die  with  thee,  I  will  never  disown  thee."  In  like 
manner  also  spoke  all  the  disciples. 

Then  Jesus  came  with  them  to  an  inclosure  called  Gethsemane. 
And  he  said  to  the  disciples,  "Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  away  and 
pray."  And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee, 
and  began  to  be  sorrowful  and  greatly  depressed.  Then  he  said  to 
them,  "  My  soul  ^  is  in  great  distress,  even  unto  death :  remain  here 
and  watch  with  me."  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and  fell  upon 
his  face  and  prayed,  saying,  "0  my  Father,  if  it  is  possible,  let 
this  cup  pass  away  from  me  :  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as 
thou  wiliest."  And  he  came  to  the  disciples,  and  found  them 
sleeping,  and  said  to  Peter,  "  Is  it  so,  that  ye  were  not  able  to  watch 
with  me  one  hour?  Be  watchful,  and  pray  that  ye  may  not  come 
into  temptation:  the  spirit  indeed  is  earnest,^  but  the  flesh  is  weak." 
Again  he  went  away  a  second  time,  and  prayed,  "  0  my  Father,  if 
this  cannot  pass  away  unless  I  drink  it,  let  thy  will  be  done." 
And  coming  again  he  found  them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy.  And  leaving  them,  he  went  away  again  and  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  thing.  Then  he  came  to  the  disciples  and 
said  to  them,  "Are  ye  finishing  your  sleep  and  taking  rest?  See! 
the  hour  hath  come,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  sinners.  Arise!  let  us  be  going:  see!  he  that  betrayeth  me  is 
near." 

And  while  he  was    yet  speaking,  behold,  Judas  —  one  of   the 

(xxvi.  30-47.) 


Or,  life.  ^  Or,  willing,  ready. 


58  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

twelve  —  came,  and  with  him  a  great  crowd  with  swords  and  clubs, 
from  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people.  Now  he  that  be- 
trayed him  had  given  them  a  token,  saying,  "  The  one  whom  I  shall 
kiss,  that  is  he :  seize  him."  And  immediately  coming  up  to  Jesus, 
he  said,  "  Joy  to  thee,  Rabbi,"  ^  and  kissed  him.  Then  Jesus  said 
to  him,  "Friend,  for  what  art  thou  here?"  Then  they  came  and 
laid  hands  upon  Jesus,  and  seized  him.  And  one  of  those  who  were 
with  Jesus,  reaching  out  his  hand,  drew  his  sword,  and  striking  the 
servant  of  the  high-priest,  took  off  his  ear.  Then  Jesus  said  to  him, 
"Put  back  thy  sword  into  its  place;  for  all  that  take  the  sword  will 
be  slain  by  the  sword.  Dost  thou  think  that  I  cannot  call  upon  my 
Father,  and  he  will  send  for  my  defense  at  this  very  moment  more 
than  twelve  legions  of  angels?  How  then  would  the  Writings  be 
fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be?  " 

In  that  hour  Jesus  said  to  the  crowd,  "  Ye  have  come  out  as  for 
a  robber  with  swords  and  clubs  to  seize  me  I  I  was  sitting  daily  in 
the  temple,  teaching;  and  ye  did  not  seize  me."  (  But  all  this  came 
to  pass,  that  the  words  ^  of  the  Prophets  might  be  fulfilled.)  Then 
all  the  disciples  left  him,  and  fled. 

And  those  who  had  seized  Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas  the 
high-priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the  elders  were  assembled.  Then 
Peter  followed  him  at  a  distance,  to  the  court  of  the  high-priest, 
and  went  in  and  sat  with  the  officers,'^  to  see  the  result. 

Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  council  were  seeking  false 
witness  against  Jesus,  in  order  that  they  might  put  him  to  death ;  but 
they  did  not  find  it,  though  many  false  witnesses  came.  But  at  last 
two  came  and  said,  "This  fellow  said, '  I  am  able  to  throw  down  the 
sanctuary  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days.'  "  And  the  high- 
priest,  standing  up,  said  to  him,  "  Dost  thou  make  no  answer  to  what 
these  are  testifying  against  thee?  "  But  Jesus  was  silent.  And  the 
high-priest  said  to  him,  "  I  adjure  thee  by  the  Living  God,  that  thou 
tell  us  whether  thou  art  the  Messiah,  the  Son  of  God."     Jesus  said 

(xxvi.  48-64.) 


■  Teacher.  ''(jr.,  writings.  "^  Ox,  attendants. 


MATTHEW  SQ 

to  him,  "Thou  hast  said  it:  I  tell  you  besides,  Hereafter  ye  shall 
see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
on  the  clouds  of  the  heaven."  Then  the  high-priest  rent  his  robes, 
saying,  "He  hath  spoken  blasphemy:  what  further  need  have  we  of 
witnesses?  What  think  ye?  "  And  they  answered,  "  He  is  deserv- 
ing of  death."  Then  they  spit  in  his  face,  and  struck  him  with 
their  fists;  and  some  struck  him  with  rods,  and  said,  "Declare  to 
us,  thou  Messiah,  who  it  is  that  struck  thee." 

Now  Peter  was  sitting  outside  in  the  court;  and  a  maid-servant 
came  to  him,  and  said,  "And  thou  wast  with  Jesus  the  Galilean," 
But  he  denied  before  them  all,  saying,  "  I  do  not  understand  what 
thou  art  saying."  And  having  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another 
maid  saw  him,  and  said  to  those  who  were  there,  "This  fellow  was 
with  Jesus  the  Nazarene."  Again  he  denied  with  an  oath,  "  I  do 
not  know  the  man."  And  after  a  little  while,  the  bystanders  came 
and  said  to  Peter,  "  Surely  thou  art  indeed  one  of  them,  for  thy 
speech  =*  exposeth  thee."  Then  he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear,  "I 
do  not  know  the  man ;  "  and  immediately  a  cock  crowed.  And  Pe- 
ter called  to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus  had  spoken,  "  Before  the  cock 
shall  have  crowed,  thou  wilt  three  times  utterly  disown  me;"  and 
going  outside,  he  wept  bitterly. 

Now  when  morning  had  come,  all  the  chief  priests  and  the  el- 
ders of  the  people  consulted  together  against  Jesus  how  they  might 
put  him  to  death;  and  having  bound  him  they  led  him  away  and 
delivered  him  up  to  Pilate  the  governor. 

Then  Judas,  who  had  betrayed  him,  seeing  that  he  was  con- 
demned, repented  himself,  and  brought  back  the  thirty  pieces  of  sil- 
ver to  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  saying,  "  I  sinned  in  betraying 
righteous  blood."  But  they  said,  "What  is  that  to  us?  see  to  that 
thyself."  And  he  threw  the  silver  pieces  into  the  sanctuary,  and 
went  away  and  hanged  himself.  Then  the  chief  priests,  taking  the 
silver  pieces,  said,  "  It  is  not  allowable  to  put  them  into  the  sacred 
treasury,  because  they  are  the  price  of  blood."     And  after  consult- 

(xxvi.  65 — xxvii.  7.) 
: -.. .  .   .    -  .     .     ..  "Or,  dialect,     ■ 


6o  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

ing,  they  bought  with  them  The  Potter's  Field,  as  a  burial-place 
for  foreigners.  Wherefore  that  field  hath  been  called  The  Field  of 
Blood,  until  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying:  *<And  I  took  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was  priced,  whom  they  priced  from 
the  sons  of  Israel,  and  gave  them  for  the  Potter's  Field,  as  the 
Lord  commanded  me." 

Now  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor:  and  the  governor  ques- 
tioned him,  saying,  "Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?  "  And  Jesus 
said,  "Thou  sayest  it."  And  while  he  was  being  accused  by  the 
chief  priests  and  elders,  he  made  no  answer.  Then  Pilate  said  to 
him,  "  Dost  thou  not  hear  how  many  things  they  are  testifying 
against  thee?  "  But  he  did  not  answer  him  —  not  even  a  single 
word ;  so  that  the  governor  wondered  greatly. 

Now  at  a  festival  the  governor  was  accustomed  to  release  to  the 
people  one  prisoner,  whomsoever  they  might  choose.  And  they  had 
then  a  notorious  prisoner  called  Barabbas.  Therefore,  they  being 
assembled,  Pilate  said  to  them,  "  Whom  do  ye  desire  that  I  should 
release  to  you?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  who  is  called  Messiah?" 
For  he  knew  that  for  hatred  they  ""  had  delivered  him  up.  And 
while  he  was  sitting  on  the  tribunal,''  his  wife  sent  to  him,  saying, 
"Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  righteous  man;  fori  have 
suffered  much  this  day  in  a  dream  on  his  account."  Now  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  had  persuaded  the  multitudes  that  they  should 
ask  for  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus.  Then  the  governor  said  to 
them,  "  Which  of  the  two  do  ye  desire  that  I  should  release  to  you?  " 
And  they  said,  "  Barabbas."  Pilate  said  to  them,  "  What  then  shall 
I  do  with  Jesus  who  is  called  Messiah?"  They  all  said,  "Let 
him  be  crucified!"  And  he  said,  "Why?  what  wicked  thing  hath 
he  done?"  But  they  shouted  more  loudly,  saying,  "Let  him  be 
crucified!  "  Then  Pilate,  seeing  that  he  was  effecting  nothing,  but 
rather  that  a  tumult  was  arising,  took  water  and  washed  his  hands  in 

(xxvii.  8-24.) 


•  That  is,  the  chief  priests.  ^  The  judge's  seat. 


MATTHEW.  6 1 

presence  of  the  multitude,  saying,  "  I  am  guiltless  of  the  blood  of 
this  man :  see  to  that  yourselves."  And  all  the  people  answered, 
"  His  blood  be  on  us  and  on  our  children."  Then  he  released  Ba- 
rabbas  to  them ;  and  having  scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  up  to 
be  crucified. 

Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the  palace- 
court,'^  and  gathered  about  him  the  whole  troop. *"  And  having 
stripped  him,  they  put  around  him  a  scarlet  cloak.  And  they 
plaited  a  crown  of  thorns  and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his 
right  hand,  and  kneeling  before  him  mocked  him,  saying,  "Joy  to 
thee,  King  of  the  Jews!  "  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and  took  the 
reed  and  struck  him  on  his  head.  And  when  they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  off  from  him  the  cloak,  and  put  upon  him  his  own  gar- 
ments, and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 

And  as  they  were  going  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  whose 
name  was  Simon,  whom  they  took  hold  of,  that  he  should  carry  his 
cross.  And  when  they  had  come  to  a  place  called  Golgotha  ( that 
is,  The  Skull),  they  gave  him  to  drink,  wine  mingled  with  myrrh; 
and  having  tasted  it,  he  refused  to  drink.  And  when  they  had 
crucified  him,  they  divided  his  clothing  among  themselves,  casting 
lots:  and  they  sat  down  and  kept  guard  over  him  there.  And  they 
placed  above  his  head  the  charge  against  him  in  writing,  **  This  is 
Jesus  the  King  of  the  Jews."  Then  there  were  crucified  with  him 
two  robbers  —  one  on  the  right  hand  and  one  on  the  left. 

And  those  who  were  passing  by  reviled  him,  shaking  their  heads 
and  saying,  ''Thou  that  throwest  down  the  sanctuary  and  buildest  it 
in  three  days,  save  thyself:  since  thou  art  God's  Son,  come  down 
from  the  cross."  In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests,  scoffing, 
with  the  scribes  and  elders,  said,  "  Others  he  saved :  can  he  not 
save  himself?"  "King  of  Israel  is  he?  let  him  now  come  down 
from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  on  him."  "  He  hath  trusted  in 
God:  let  him  rescue  him  now  if  he  desireth  him;  for  he  said,  '  I 

(xxvii.  25-43.) 


■  Pretorium.  *"  Or,  cohort,  regiment. 


62  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

am  God's  Son.'  "     And  the  robbers  that  were  crucified  with  him 
reproached  him  in  the  same  manner. 

Now  from  the  sixth  ^  hour  there  came  a  darkness  over  all  the 
land  until  the  ninth''  hour.  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
out  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  "  Eloi !  Eloi !  lema  sabachthanei  ?  " 
(that  is,  <<  My  God  !  my  God  !  why  hast  thou  deserted  me  ?  "  ) 
And  some  of  those  who  were  standing  there,  hearing  him,  said, 
"  He  is  calling  Elijah."  And  immediately  one  of  them  ran,  and 
taking  a  sponge,  filled  it  with  the  sour  wine,  and  putting  it  upon  a 
reed,  gave  him  to  drink.  But  the  others  said,  "  Hold :  let  us  see  if 
Elijah  will  come  to  save  him."  And  Jesus  cried  out  again  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  gave  up  his  spirit. 

And  behold,  the  curtain  of  the  sanctuary  was  rent  into  two  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom.  And  the  earth  quaked ;  and  the  rocks  were 
rent;  and  the  tombs  were  opened;  and  many  bodies  of  the  sleeping 
saints  were  raised  up,  and  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs  after  his 
resurrection,  they  went  into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared  to  many. 
And  the  centurion  and  those  who  were  with  him  keeping  guard  over 
Jesus,  on  seeing  the  earthquake  and  the  things  that  took  place,  were 
greatly  dismayed,  and  said,  "  Certainly  this  was  a  son  of  a  god." 
And  many  women  were  there,  looking  on  from  a  distance,  who  had 
accompanied  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  to  him:  among  whom 
were  Mary  "  of  Magdala,  and  Mary  ^  the  mother  of  James  and  Joseph, 
and  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 

Now  when  evening  had  come,  a  rich  man  of  Arimathea,  named 
Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  went  to  Pilate  and 
asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  directed  that  it  be  given 
to  him.  And  Joseph  took  the  body,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  mus- 
lin ^  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  *"  tomb  which  he  had  hewn  out 
in  the  rock;  and  having  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  tomb, 
he  departed.     And  Mary  of  Magdala  was  there,  and  the  other  Mary, 

sitting  opposite  the  tomb. 

(xxvii.  44-61.) 


*  Noon.       ^  About  3  o'clock  p.m.       ""  Gr. ,  Mariam  :  (and  so  elsewhere.) 
•"Gr.,  Maria.    *  Ox,  Indian:  Gr.,  sindon,(  from  Scinde?).    '  Ox,unusfd. 


MATTHEW  63 

And  on  the  morrow,  (  which  is  the  day  after  the  Preparation,) 
the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  came  together  to  Pilate,  and  said, 
"  Sir,  we  remember  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  living, 
'  After  three  days  I  rise  again.'  Command  therefore  that  the  tomb 
be  made  secure  until  the  third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  and  steal 
him  away,  and  say  to  the  people,  '  He  hath  risen  from  the  dead,' 
and  the  last  delusion  will  be  worse  than  the  first."  Pilate  said  to 
them,  "Take  a  guard:  go  and  make  it  as  secure  as  ye  know  how." 
So  they  went  and  made  the  tomb  secure  with  the  guard,  having 
sealed  the  stone. 

Then  after  the  Sabbath,  at  the  dawning  toward  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  Mary  of  Magdala  and  the  other  Mary  came  to  observe  the 
tomb.  And  behold,  there  had  been  a  great  commotion :  '^  for  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  had  descended  from  heaven,  and  had  come  and 
rolled  away  the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it.  His  aspect  was  like  light- 
ning, and  his  raiment  white  as  snow;  and  from  fear  of  him  the 
watchers  were  agitated  and  became  as  dead  men.  But  the  angel 
said  to  the  women,  "Do  not  ye  be  frightened;  for  I  know  that  ye 
are  seeking  Jesus,  who  was  crucified.  He  is  not  here;  for  he  hath 
risen,  even  as  he  said.  Come,  see  the  place  where  he  was  lying. 
Then  go  quickly  and  tell  his  disciples  that  he  hath  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee:  there  ye  shall  see  him: 
see!  I  have  told  you."  And  they  went  away  quickly  from  the 
tomb,  with  fear  and  great  joy,  and  were  running  to  tell  his  disciples. 
And  behold,  Jesus  met  them,  and  said,  "  Joy  to  you !  "  And  they 
came  and  took  hold  of  his  feet,  and  made  obeisance  to  him. 
Then  Jesus  said  to  them,  "Be  not  dismayed:  go  and  tell  my  breth- 
ren that  they  go  away  into  Galilee,  and  there  they  shall  see  me." 

Now  while  they  were  going,  some  of  the  guard  came  into  the  city 
and  told  the  chief  priests  everything  that  had  taken  place.  And 
being  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  having  consulted,  they  gave  a 
large  sum  of  money  to  the  soldiers,  saying,  "Say, 'His  disciples 
came  by  night  and  stole  him   away  while  we  were  asleep:'  and  if 

(  xxvii.  62 — xxviii.  14.) 
*  Or,  earthquake. 


64  GOOD-TIDINGS 

this  should  be  heard  by  the  governor,  we  will  persuade  him,  and 
relieve  you  of  anxiety."  And  they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they 
were  instructed;  and  this  report  is  current  among  the  Jews  until  this 
day. 

But  the  eleven  disciples  went  into  Galilee,  to  the  mountain  where 
Jesus  had  directed  them.  And  on  seeing  him  they  reverenced  him; 
but  some  doubted.  And  Jesus,  coming  to  them,  spoke  to  them,  say- 
ing: ''All  authority  hath  been  given  to  me  in  heaven  and  on  the 
earth:  go  ye  therefore  and  make  disciples  of  all  the  nations,  bapti- 
zing them  unto  '  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the 
Holy  Spirit;  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatever  I  have 
commanded  you:  and  behold,  I  am  with  you  all  the  days  until  the 

completion  ^  of  the  age." 

(  xxviii.  15-20.) 


Or,  into.  ''  Or,  consu/nmation. 


GOOD-TIDINGS 


ACCORDING    TO 


MARK 


THE    beginning   of  the  Good-tidings  of    Jesus  Christ;    as  it 
is  written  in  Isaiah  the  prophet : 

'<  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face,  who 
shall  prepare  thy  way :  a  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
'Make  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  straight  his  paths.'  " 

John  the  Baptizer  appeared  in  the  wilderness,  proclaiming  a 
baptism  of  repentance  for  remission  of  sins.  And  there  went  out  to 
him  all  the  country  of  Judea,  and-  all  the  people  of  Jerusalem ;  and 
they  were  baptized  by  him  at  the  river  Jordan,  on  confessing  their 
sins.  And  John  was  clothed  in  camel's  hair,  and  had  a  leathern 
belt  about  his  waist;  and  his  food  was  locusts  and  wild  honey. 
And  he  proclaimed,  saying,  "  One  who  is  mightier  than  I  is  coming 
after  me,  the  string  of  whose  shoe  ^  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down 
and  untie.  I  have  baptized  you  with  water:  he  shall  baptize  you 
with  the  Holy  Spirit."  ^ 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Naza- 
reth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  by  John  at  the  Jordan.  And  im- 
mediately on  coming  up  from  the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens  cleft 
asunder,  and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove  descending  upon  him ;  and  there 

(i.  i-ii.) 


"  Gr.,  s/raj>  of  whose  sandal.  ^  Gr.,  with  holy  sj>irit. 

5 


66  G  O  on-  TIDINGS 

came  a  voice  from  the  heavens,  "Thou  art  my  Son,  my  Beloved 
One  :  in  thee  I  have  delight."  Then  immediately  the  Spirit 
drove  him  away  into  the  wilderness.  And  he  was  in  the  wilder- 
ness forty  days,  tempted  by  Satan;  and  he  was  with  the  wild  beasts; 
and  the  angels  ministered  to  him. 

Now  after  John  was  imprisoned,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee,  pro- 
claiming the  Good-tidings  of  God,  that  '*  The  time  is  fulfilled,  and 
the  kingdom  of  God  hath  come  nigh:  repent,  and  believe  in  the 
Good-tidings." 

And  passing  along  by  the  lake  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and 
Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon  drawing  a  seine  in  the  lake ;  for  they 
were  fishermen.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Come  after  me,  and  I 
will  make  you  to  become  fishers  of  men."  And  immediately  they 
left  their  nets,  and  followed  him.  And  going  on  a  little  further,  he 
saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee  and  John  his  brother  in  the  boat, 
mending ■'  nets;  and  immediately  he  called  them.  And  they  left 
their  father  Zebedee  in  the  boat  with  the  hired  men,  and  went  away 
after  him. 

And  they  came  to  Capernaum.  And  at  once,  on  the  Sabbath,  he 
went  into  the  synagogue,  and  taught:  and  they  were  astonished  at 
his  teaching;  for  he  was  teaching  them  as  one  having  authority,  and 
not  as  the  scribes.  And  presently  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a 
man  with  an  impure '^  spirit;  and  he  cried  out,  saying,  "What  is 
there  in  common  between  us  and  thee,  Jesus  the  Nazarene?  hast 
thou  come  to  destroy  us ?  I  know  thee  who  thou  art  —  the  Holy 
One  of  God."  Then  Jesus  rebuked  it,  saying,  "  Be  silent,  and  come 
out  from  him."  Then  the  impure  spirit,  convulsing  him  and  crying 
with  a  loud  voice,  came  out  from  him.  And  they  were  every  one 
astonished,  so  that  they  questioned  among  themselves,  saying, 
"What  is  this?  It  is  a  new  Teaching,  with  authority;  for  he  com- 
mandeth  even  the  impure  spirits,  and  thev  obey  him."  And  the  re- 
port of  him  went  out  immediately  everywhere  into  all  the  surround- 
ing country  of  Galilee. 

(i.    I2-2S.) 


"  Or,  putting  in  order.  *>  Or,  wicked:  (and  so  throughout.) 


MARK  67 

And  on  coming  out  of  the  synagogue,  he  came  into  the  house  of 
Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James  and  John.  Now  Simon's  mother- 
in-law  was  lying  in  bed,  sick  with  a  fever;  and  presently  they  told 
him  about  her.  And  coming  to  her  and  taking  her  by  the  hand,  he 
raised  her  up;  and  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  waited  on  them. 

Then  at  evening,  when  the  sun  had  set,  they  brought  to  him  all 
that  were  sick,  and  those  who  were  demonized.  And  the  whole  city 
was  assembled  at  the  door.  And  he  cured  many  that  were  sick  with 
various  diseases,  and  drove  out  many  demons,  and  did  not  permit  the 
demons  to  say  that  they  knew  him  to  be  the  Messiah. 

And  he  arose  very  early,  in  the  night,  and  went  out  to  a  retired 
place,  and  there  prayed.  And  Simon  and  those  who  were  with  him, 
went  in  search  of  him ;  and  they  found  him,  and  said  to  him,  "  All 
are  searching  for  thee."  But  he  said  to  them,  "Let  us  go  elsewhere 
to  the  neighboring  towns,  that  I  may  proclaim  there  also;  for  I 
have  come  forth  for  this  purpose."  And  he  wgnt  into  their 
synagogues  throughout  all  Galilee,  proclaiming,  and  driving  out 
demons. 

And  there  came  to  him  a  leper,  imploring  him  and  kneeling 
down  to  him  and  saying  to  him,  "  If  thou  dost  will,  thou  hast  power 
to  cleanse  me."  And  being  moved  with  pity,  he  reached  out  his 
hand  and  touched  him,  saying,  ''I  will:  be  cleansed."  And  in- 
stantly the  leprosy  left  him,  and  he  was  cleansed.  And  sternly 
charging  him,  he  immediately  sent  him  out,  and  said  to  him,  "See 
that  thou  say  nothing  to  any  one;  but  go  and  show  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  on  account  of  thy  cleansing  what  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  to  them."  But  he,  on  going  out,  began 
to  proclaim  it  much,  and  to  spread  the  report,  so  that  Jesus  could  no 
longer  openly  enter  into  a  city,  but  was  outside  in  retired  places; 
and  they  came  to  him  from  everywhere. 

And  having  entered  again  into  Capernaum,  it  was  reported 
after  some  days  that  he  was  at  home.  And  many  were  gathered 
together,  so  that  there  was  no  longer  room,  not  even  about  the  door; 
and  he  spoke  the  word  to  them.     And  a  paralytic  was  brought  to 

(i.  29— ii.  3.) 


6S  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

him,  carried  by  four  men;  but  as  they  were  not  able  to  come  near 
him  on  account  of  the  crowd,  they  uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was, 
and  having  broken  it  away,  they  let  down  the  bed^  on  which  the 
paralytic  was  lying.  Then  Jesus,  seeing  their  faith,  said  to  the  par- 
alytic, "  Child,  thy  sins  are  remitted."  But  some  of  the  scribes 
who  were  sitting  there,  were  reasoning  in  their  hearts,  saying,  "Why 
doth  this  man  speak  thus?  he  speaketh  profanely:  who  hath  author- 
ity to  remit  sins  but  one  —  God?"  And  immediately  Jesus  per- 
ceiving in  his  spirit  that  they  were  so  reasoning  with  themselves, 
said,  "Why  do  ye  reason  these  things  in  your  hearts?  which  is  the 
easier  thing,  to  say  to  the  paralytic,  '  Thy  sins  are  remitted  thee,'  or 
to  say,  *  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk '  ?  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  authority  on  the  earth  to  remit  sins,"  (  he 
said  to  the  paralytic,)  "Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  to  thy 
home."  And  he  arose,  and  immediately  took  up  the  bed,  and  went 
out  before  them  all;  so  that  they  were  all  astonished,  and  gave  glory 
to  God,  saying,  "  We  have  never  seen  anything  like  this." 

And  he  went  out  again  by  the  lake ;  and  all  the  people  came  to 
him,  and  he  taught  them.  And  as  he  was  passing  along,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting  at  the  tax-office;'^  and  he  said  to 
him,  "Follow  me;"  and  he  arose  and  followed  him.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  as  he  was  at  dinner  in  his  house,  that  many  tax-collectors 
and  sinners  took  places  at  the  table  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples; 
for  they  were  many,  and  they  had  followed  him.  And  the  scribes 
of  the  Pharisees,  seeing  that  he  was  eating  with  the  sinners  and  tax- 
collectors,  said  to  his  disciples,  "  He  eateth  with  the  tax-collectors 
and  sinners!  "  And  Jesus  hearing  it  said  to  them,  "Those  who  are 
well  do  not  need  a  physician,  but  those  who  are  sick:  I  did  not 
come  to  call  righteous  men,  but  sinners." 

And  John's  disciples  and  the  Pharisees  were  fasting.  And  they 
came  and  said  to  him,  "Why  are  the  disciples  of  John  and  the  dis- 
ciples of  the  Pharisees  fasting,  but  thy  disciples  are  not  fasting?  " 
And  Jesus  said  to  them,  "Can  the  companions  of  the  bridegroom 

(ii.  4-19.) 


Gv., pallet :  (so  in  context.}  ''  Or,  custom-house. 


MARK  69 

fast  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them?  as  long  as  they  have  the 
bridegroom  with  them  they  cannot  fast;  but  the  days  will  come 
when  the  bridegroom  will  be  taken  from  them,  and  then  they  will 
fast.  No  one  seweth  a  patch  of  new  cloth  upon  an  old  garment;  for 
the  filling  up  taketh  from  it  — the  new  from  the  old,  and  a  worse 
rent  is  made.  And  no  one  putteth  new  wine  into  old  skins  ;^  for 
the  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  the  wine  is  lost  as  well  as  the 
skins;  but  they  put  new  wine  into  fresh  skins." 

And  it  came  to  pass  that  he  was  going  through  the  grain-fields  on 
the  Sabbath;  and  his  disciples  began,  as  they  went  along,  to  pull 
the  ears  of  grain.  And  the  Pharisees  said  to  him,  "  See !  why  are 
they  doing  what  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  Sabbath.?  "  And  he 
said  to  them,  "  Have  ye  never  read  what  David  did,  when  he  had 
need,  and  was  hungry  —  he  himself  and  those  who  w-ere  with  him? 
how  he  went  into  the  house  of  God,  when  Abiathar  was  high-priest, 
and  ate  the  bread  of  the  offering,  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat,  ex- 
cept for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  those  who  were  with  him?  " 
And  he  said  to  them,  "  The  Sabbath  exists  for  man's  sake,  and  not 
man  for  the  Sabbath's  sake :  so  that  he  (the  son  of  man  ^ )  is  lord 
indeed  '  of  the  Sabbath." 

And  he  entered  again  into  a  synagogue;  and  there  was  a  man 
there  who  had  a  withered  hand.  And  they  were  watching  him 
whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the  Sabbath,  so  that  they  might  ac- 
cuse him.  And  he  said  to  the  man  who  had  the  withered  hand, 
■'  Stand  up  in  the  midst."  And  he  said  to  them,  "  Is  it  lawful  on 
the  Sabbath  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm?  to  save  life,  or  to  kill?" 
But  they  were  silent.  Then,  looking  around  upon  them  with  anger, 
being  grieved  at  the  hardening  of  their  heart,  he  said  to  the  man, 
"  Stretch  out  thy  hand;  "  and  he  stretched  it  out,  and  his  hand  was 
restored.  Then  the  Pharisees  went  out  immediatelj',  and  consulted 
with  the  Herodians  against  him  how  they  might  destroy  him. 

But  Jesus  with  his  disciples  retired  to  the  lake;  and  a  great 
(  ii.  20 — iii.  7.) 


See  note,  p.  18.  ''  A  Hebraism  for  man.  '  Or   even. 


70  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

multitude  from  Galilee  followed;  also  a  great  multitude  from 
Judea,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumea,  and  from  beyond  the 
Jordan,  and  from  the  neighborhood  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  hearing  what 
great  things  he  was  doing,  came  to  him.  And  he  directed  his  dis- 
ciples that  a  small  boat  should  be  ready  for  him  on  account  of  the 
crowd,  lest  they  should  press  upon  him;  for  he  had  healed  many; 
so  that  those  who  had  maladies  rushed  upon  him  in  order  that  they 
might  touch  him.  And  the  impure  spirits,  whenever  they  perceived 
him,  fell  down  before  him  and  cried  out,  saying,  "Thou  art  the 
Son  of  God."  But  he  charged  them  sternly  that  they  should  not 
make  him  known. 

And  he  went  up  on  a  hill,  and  called  to  him  whom  he  chose; 
and  they  came  to  him.  And  he  appointed  twelve,  whom  also  he 
named  Apostles,-^  that  they  should  be  with  him,  and  that  he  might 
send  them  out  to  proclaim,  and  to  have  authority  to  drive  out  the 
demons.  He  appointed  these  twelve :  Peter  ( he  gave  this  surname 
to  Simon  ),  and  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James,  (and  he  surnamed  them  Boanerges,  that  is.  Sons  of  Thun- 
der), and  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and 
Simon  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the  Iscariote  (who  betrayed  him). 

And  when  he  came  home,  a  great  crowd  came  together  again,  so 
that  they  could  not  even  eat  a  biscuit.''  And  his  relatives  hearing 
of  it,  went  to  seize  hold  of  him;  for  they  were  saying,  "He  is  be- 
side himself."  But  the  scribes  who  had  come  down  from  Jerusa- 
lem were  saying,  "  He  hath  Baalzebub;  and  by  the  chief  of  the  de- 
mons he  driveth  out  the  demons."  And  he  called  them  to  him,  and 
said  to  them  in  parables,  "How  can  Satan  drive  out  Satan?  And 
if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  be 
made  to  stand.  And  if  a  household  be  divided  against  itself,  that 
household  will  not  be  able  to  stand.  And  if  Satan  hath  stood  up 
against  himself  and  is  divided,  he  cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

(  iii.  8-20. ) 


*  That  is.  Missionaries:  Gr. ,  sent  ones.  ^  Gr. ,  a  loaf,  or,  bread-cake. 


MARK  77 

Besides,  no  one  can  enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong  man  and 
plunder  his  goods,  unless  he  shall  first  bind  the  strong  man,  and 
then  he  will  plunder  his  house.  I  tell  you,  that  all  things  will  be 
forgiven  to  the  sons  of  men  —  sins,  and  profanities,  whatever  they 
shall  speak  profanely:  but  whoever  shall  speak  profanely  against 
the  Holy  Spirit  hath  not  forgiveness  forever,  but  is  subject  ^  to 
eternal  failure:  "  ^  (because  they  were  saying,  "  He  hath  an  impure 
spirit."  ) 

And  his  mother  and  his  brothers  came,  and  standing  outside, 
sent  to  him,  calling  him.  And  a  crowd  was  seated  around  him; 
and  they  said  to  him,  "See!  thy  mother  and  thy  brothers  outside 
are  seeking  thee."  And  he  answered  them,  "Who  is  my  mother? 
and  who  are  my  brothers?  "  And  looking  around  upon  those  who 
were  sitting  in  a  circle  about  him,  he  said,  "See!  my  mother  and 
my  brothers!  for  whoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  sister,  and  mother." 

And  again  he  began  to  teach  by  the  lakeside.  And  a  very  great 
multitude  came  together  to  him,  so  that  he  went  on  board  a  boat, 
and  sat  in  the  lake;  and  all  the  people  were  on  the  shore.  And  he 
taught  them  many  things  in  parables,  and  said  to  them  in  his  teach- 
ing: "Listen:  Behold,  a  sower  went  out  to  sow;  and  it  happened 
as  he  sowed,  that  some  fell  along  the  path,  and  the  birds  came  and 
devoured  it.  And  other  fell  upon  the  rocky  ground,  where  also  it 
had  not  much  earth ;  and  presently  it  sprang  up,  because  it  had  no 
depth  of  earth;  and  when  the  sun  became  high,  it  withered;  and 
because  it  had  no  root,  it  dried  up.  And  other  fell  upon  the  thorns; 
and  the  thorns  grew  up  and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit.  And 
other  fell  upon  the  good  soil;  and  shooting  up  and  growing,  it 
yielded  fruit,  and  produced  thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold,  and  a  hundred- 
fold."    And  he  said,  "  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear."  "= 

And  when  he  was  in  private,  those  who  were  about  him  with  the 
twelve  asked  him  concerning  the  parables.     And  he  said  to  them, 

(  iii.  27 — iv.  II.) 


Or,  liable.  ^  Or,  si7t:     Gr. ,  missing  the  mark.  "Or,  listen. 


72  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

"To  you  is  given  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God;  but  to  those 
who  are  outside  all  things  are  in  parables;  that  though  seeing  they 
may  see  and  not  perceive,  and  though  hearing  they  may  hear  and 
not  understand ;  lest  perchance  they  should  turn  again,  and  be  for- 
given." And  he  said  to  them,  "  Do  ye  not  understand  this  parable? 
then  how  will  ye  understand  all  the  parables?  The  sower  soweth 
the  word.  And  these  are  they  along  the  path  where  the  word  is 
sown ;  and  when  they  have  heard,  immediately  Satan  cometh  and 
snatcheth  away  the  word  that  had  been  sown  upon  them.  And  these 
likewise  are  they  that  are  sown  upon  the  rocky  places;  who,  when 
they  have  heard  the  word,  at  once  receive  it  with  joy,  and  have  no 
root  in  themselves,  but  are  not  lasting;  and  when  there  cometh 
affliction  or  persecution  on  account  of  the  word,  immediately  they 
stumble.  And  others  are  those  which  are  sown  upon  the  thorns : 
these  are  such  as  have  heard  the  word,  but  the  anxieties  of  this  life 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches  and  the  inordinate  desires  of  other 
things  enter  in  and  choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh  unfruitful. 
And  these  are  they  that  are  sown  upon  the  good  soil :  such  as  hear 
the  word,  and  accept  it,  and  bear  fruit — thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold, 
and  a  hundredfold." 

And  he  said  to  them,  "  Is  the  lamp  brought  that  it  should  be  put 
under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not  be  placed  on  the  lamp- 
stand?  For  there  is  no  secret  thing  that  shall  not  be  exposed,  nor 
is  anything  concealed  but  that  it  shall  come  to  light.  If  any  one 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear."  ^  And  he  said  to  them,  "  Look  to 
it  what  ye  hear.  With  such  measure  as  ye  measure  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you;  and  more  shall  be  added  to  you.  For  he  that 
hath,  to  him  shall  be  given ;  but  he  that  hath  not,  even  what  he 
hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him." 

And  he  said,  "Thus  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man  should 
have  cast  seed  upon  the  earth,  and  should  sleep  and  arise  night  and 
day,  and  the  seed  should  sprout  and  grow  up,  ( how  he  knoweth  not, 
for  the  earth  beareth  fruit  of  itself,)  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear, 

( iv.  12-2S.) 
*  Or,  iistiu. 


MARK  73 

then  the  full  grain  in  the  ear.  Then  when  the  crop  is  ready,  imme- 
diately he  sendeth  the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  hath  come." 

And  he  said,  "To  what  shall  we  compare  the  kingdom  of  God? 
or  by  what  parable  shall  we  represent  it?  As  a  grain  of  mustard, 
which  when  it  is  sown  upon  the  earth,  though  smaller  than  all  other 
seeds  that  are  on  the  earth,  yet  when  it  is  sown,  groweth  up  and  be- 
cometh  greater  than  all  the  herbs,  and  produceth  great  branches,  so 
that  the  birds  of  the  air  can  lodge  under  its  shade." 

And  with  many  such  parables  he  spoke  the  word  to  them,  as  they 
were  able  to  give  attention;  and  without  a  parable  he  spoke  not  to 
them:  but  he  explained  all  things  in  private  to  his  own  disciples. 

And  on  the  same  day  at  evening  he  said  to  them,  "'  Let  us  go 
over  to  the  other  shore."  And  leaving  the  multitude,  they  took  him 
with  them  as  he  was,  in  the  boat;  and  other  boats  were  with  it. 
And  there  arose  a  great  squall  of  wind,  and  the  waves  dashed  into 
the  boat,  so  that  the  boat  was  already  being  filled.  But  he  was  in 
the  stern,  asleep  on  the  cushion:  and  they  awoke  him,  and  said  to 
him,  "Teacher,  dost  thou  not  care  that  we  are  perishing?"  And 
being  awakened,  he  rebuked  the  wind,  and  said  to  the  lake,  "Hush! 
be  quiet!"  And  the  wind  abated,  and  there  was  a  great  calm. 
And  he  said  to  them,  "  Why  are  ye  fearful?  have  ye  not  yet  faith?  " 
And  they  were  greatly  dismayed,  and  were  saying  to  one  another, 
"Who  then  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  and  the  lake  obey  him?  " 

And  they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake,  to  the  country  of 
the  Gerasenes.  And  as  he  came  out  of  the  boat,  immediately  there 
met  him  from  the  tombs  a  man  with  an  impure  spirit,  who  had  his 
dwelling  among  the  tombs:  and  no  one  could  anymore  bind  him, 
not  even  with  a  chain;  because  he  had  been  often  bound  with  fet- 
ters and  chains,  and  the  chains  had  been  snapped  asunder  by  him, 
and  the  fetters  broken  in  pieces;  and  no  one  had  strength  to  subdue 
him;  and  always,  night  and  day,  he  was  among  the  tombs  and 
among  the  mountains,  crying  out  and  cutting  himself  with  stones. 
And  seeing  Jesus  from  a  distance,  he  ran  and  kneeled  down  to  him, 
and  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice,  said,  "  What  is  there  in  common 

(  iv.  29 — V.  7.) 


14  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

between  me  and  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most  High  God  ?  I 
adjure  thee  by  God,  do  not  torment  me."  For  he  was  saying  to 
him,  "  Come  forth,  thou  impure  spirit,  out  of  the  man."  And  he 
asked  him,  "What  is  thy  name?"  And  he  said  to  him,  "Legion 
is  my  name;  for  we  are  many."  And  he  earnestly  entreated  him 
that  he  would  not  send  them  away  out  of  the  country.  Now  there 
was  on  the  side  of  the  mountain  a  great  drove  of  swine  feeding. 
And  they  entreated  him,  saying,  "  Send  us  to  the  swine,  that  we 
may  go  into  them."  And  he  gave  them  leave.  Then  the  impure 
spirits  came  out,  and  went  into  the  swine;  and  the  drove  (about 
two  thousand )  rushed  down  the  steep  bank  into  the  lake,  and  were 
drowned  in  the  lake.  And  those  who  were  feeding  them  fled,  and 
told  it  in  the  town  and  in  the  country.  And  they  came  to  see  what 
it  was  that  had  taken  place.  And  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  observed 
the  demoniac  sitting,  clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind;  and  they  were 
dismayed.  And  those  who  had  seen  it  told  them  how  it  had  hap- 
pened to  the  demoniac,  and  concerning  the  swine.  And  they  en- 
treated him  to  go  away  from  their  neighborhood.  And  as  he  was 
entering  the  boat,  the  man  who  had  been  demonized  entreated  him 
that  he  might  be  with  him.  But  he  did  not  permit  him,  but  said  to 
him,  "  Go  home  to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great  things  the 
Lord  hath  done  to  thee,  and  had  pity  on  thee."  And  he  went  away, 
and  began  to  publish  in  Decapolis  ■'•  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done 
to  him;   and  all  wondered. 

And  when  Jesus  had  crossed  over  again  in  the  boat  to  the  other 
shore,  a  great  crowd  came  to  him ;  and  he  was  by  the  lake.  Then 
one  of  the  presidents  of  the  synagogue,  whose  name  was  Ja'irus,  came 
to  him  and  fell  at  his  feet,  and  implored  him  earnestly,  saying,  "  My 
little  daughter  is  at  the  point  of  death :  I  pray  thee  to  come  and  lay 
thy  hands  upon  her,  that  she  may  be  restored,  and  live."  And  he 
went  with  him ;  and  a  great  crowd  followed  him,  and  pressed  upon 
him. 

And  a  woman  who  had  had  a  flow  of  blood  twelve  years,  and  had 

(v.  8-26.) 


The  Ten  Cities:  a  repjion  so  called. 


MARK  75 

suffered  much  from  many  physicians,  and  had  spent  all  that  she  had, 
and  was  not  at  all  benefited  but  rather  became  worse,  having  heard 
about  Jesus,  came  in  the  crowd  behind,  and  touched  his  mantle;  for 
she  was  saying,  "  If  I  may  touch  even  his  clothing,  I  shall  be 
cured."  And  instantly  the  fountain  of  her  blood  was  dried  up,  and 
she  felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  cured  of  her  malady.  And  imme- 
diately, Jesus,  perceiving  in  himself  that  power  had  gone  forth  from 
him,  turned  himself  in  the  crowd,  and  said,  "  Who  touched  my 
clothes?"  And  his  disciples  said  to  him,  "Thou  seest  the  crowd 
pressing  upon  thee,  and  thou  sayest,  '  Who  touched  me?  '  "  And  he 
was  looking  about  to  see  her  that  had  done  this.  But  the  woman, 
frightened  and  trembling,  conscious  of  what  had  happened  to  her, 
came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth.  Then 
he  said  to  her,  "  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  cured  thee :  go  in  peace, 
and  be  well  from  thy  malady." 

While  he  was  yet  speaking,  messengers  came  from  the  house  of 
the  president  of  the  synagogue,  and  said,  -"  Thy  daughter  is  dead : 
why  dost  thou  still  trouble  the  Teacher?"  But  Jesus,  overhearing 
it,  said  to  him,  "  Fear  not,  only  have  faith."  And  he  permitted  no 
one  to  follow  with  him,  except  Peter,  and  James,  and  John  the 
brother  of  James.  And  they  came  to  the  house  of  the  president  of 
the  synagogue;  and  he  beheld  a  tumult,  and  those  who  were  weep- 
ing and  wailing  greatly.  And  going  in  he  said  to  them,  "  Why  are 
ye  making  a  tumult,  and  weeping?  the  child  hath  not  died,  but  is 
sleeping."  And  they  laughed  at  him.  But  he,  having  put  them  all 
out,  took  with  him  the  father  and  the  mother  of  the  child,  and  those 
who  were  with  him,  and  went  in  where  the  child  was.  And  he  took 
the  child  by  the  hand,  and  said  to  her,  "  Taleitha,  coum,"  (which 
is,  being  translated,  "  Darling,  arise."  )  And  immediately  the  little 
girl  arose  and  walked;  for  she  was  twelve  years  old:  and  they  were 
greatly  amazed.  And  he  charged  them  strictly  that  no  one  should 
know  this,  and  told  them  to  give  her  something  to  eat. 

Then  he  departed  thence,  and  came  to  his  own  country ;  and  his 
disciples  accompanied  him.     And  when  the  Sabbath  came,  he  began 

(  V.  27 — vi.  2.) 


7d  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

to  teach  in  the  synagogue;  and  the  many  who  heard  him  were  aston- 
ished, saying,  "Whence  hath  he  these  things?  "  and,  "What  is  this 
wisdom  that  is  given  to  him  ?  and  how  is  it  that  such  great  works 
of  power  are  done  by  his  hands?  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the 
son  of  Mary,  and  the  brother  of  James  and  Joseph  and  Judas  and 
Simon?  and  are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us?"  And  they  were  per- 
plexed about  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  A  prophet  is  not  with- 
out honor,  except  in  his  own  country,  and  among  his  own  kindred, 
and  at  his  own  home."  And  he  could  do  no  work  of  power  there, 
except  that  he  laid  his  hands  on  a  few  sick  people,  and  cured  them. 
And  he  wondered  because  of  their  want  of  faith. 

And  he  went  about  the  villages  in  a  circuit,  teaching.  And  he 
called  to  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to  send  them  forth  two  and  two; 
and  he  gave  them  authority  over  the  impure  spirits.  And  he 
charged  them  to  take  nothing  for  their  journey,  except  a  staff  only: 
no  bread,  no  satchel,  no  money  in  their  belt;  but  to  be  shod  with 
sandals,  and  not  to  put  on  two  tunics.  And  he  said  to  them: 
"  Whenever  ye  enter  into  a  house,  abide  there  until  ye  leave  that 
place.  And  whatever  place  will  not  welcome  you  nor  listen  to 
you,  go  out  thence,  and  shake  off  the  dust  that  is  under  your  feet,  for 
a  testimony  to  them."  And  they  went  forth,  and  proclaimed  that 
men  should  repent.  And  they  drove  out  many  demons,  and 
anointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  and  cured  them. 

And  king  Herod  heard  of  him,  (for  his  name  had  become  fa- 
mous,) and  said,  "John  the  Baptizer  hath  arisen  from  the  dead; 
and  therefore  are  these  powers  active  ^  in  him."  But  others  were 
saying,  "It  is  Elijah."  And  others  said,  "A  prophet,  like  one  of 
the  prophets."  But  Herod,  having  heard  of  him,  said,  "John  whom 
I  beheaded,  he  hath  arisen."  For  Herod  had  sent  and  seized  John, 
and  bound  him  in  prison,  on  account  of  Herodias,  the  wife  of  his 
brother  Philip;  for  he  had  married  her;  and  John  had  often  said  to 
Herod,  "It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife."     And 

(  vi.  3-19.) 


Or,  vigorous,  etierggtic. 


MARK  77 

so  Herodias  held  it  against  him,  and  was  desiring  to  kill  him;  but 
she  could  not,  for  Herod  reverenced  ^  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a 
righteous  and  holy  man,  and  kept  him  safe.  And  when  he  heard 
him,  he  was  much  perplexed,  but  listened  to  him  kindly.  And  a 
favorable  time  having  come  when  Herod  on  his  birthday  made  a 
feast  to  his  great  men  and  chief  captains  and  the  principal  men  of 
Galilee,  the  daughter  of  Herodias  came  in  herself  and  danced,  and 
pleased  Herod  and  those  who  were  at  the  table  with  him.  And  the 
king  said  to  the  girl,  "  Ask  of  me  whatever  thou  desirest,  and  I  will 
give  it  to  thee."  And  he  swore  unto  her,  "Whatever  thou  shalt  ask 
of  me,  I  will  give  thee,  even  to  the  half  of  my  kingdom."  And  she 
went  out,  and  said  to  her  mother,  "What  shall  I  ask?  "  And  she 
said,  "  The  head  of  John  the  Baptizer."  And  she  came  in  immedi- 
ately with  haste  to  the  king,  and  asked,  saying,  "  I  desire  that  thou 
give  me  at  once  on  a  platter  the  head  of  John  the  Baptizer."  Then 
the  king,  though  much  troubled,  yet,  on  account  of  his  oaths  and  his 
guests,  chose  not  to  refuse  her.  And  immediately  the  king  sent  one 
of  his  guards,  commanding  him  to  bring  his  head;  and  he  went  and 
beheaded  him  in  the  prison,  and  brought  his  head  on  a  platter,  and 
gave  it  to  the  girl ;  and  the  girl  gave  it  to  her  mother.  And  his 
disciples  hearing  of  it,  came  and  took  up  his  body  and  laid  it  in  a 
tomb. 

And  the  apostles  came  together  to  Jesus,  and  told  him  all  that 
they  had  done  and  all  that  they  had  taught.  And  he  said  to  them, 
"  Come  ye  aside  to  a  retired  place,  and  rest  a  little."  For  there 
were  many  coming  and  going,  and  they  had  no  opportunity  even  to 
eat.  And  they  went  away  in  the  boat  toward  an  uninhabited  place 
by  themselves.  But  many  saw  them  going,  and  recognized  them, 
and  ran  there  together  on  foot  from  all  the  towns,  and  came  there 
before  them.  And  on  coming  out  of  the  boat  he  saw  a  great 
crowd;  and  he  had  pity  on  them,  because  they  were  like  sheep  with- 
out a  shepherd;  and  he  taught  them  many  things.     And  now  many 

(  vi.  20-35.) 
*  Gr. ,  feared. 


78  GOOD-TIDINGS 

hours  having  passed,  his  disciples  came  to  him  and  said,  "The 
place  is  lonely,  and  the  hour  is  late:  send  them  away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  surrounding  country  and  villages,  and  buy  themselves 
something  to  eat."  But  he  answered  them,  "  Do  ye  yourselves  give 
them  to  eat."  And  they  said  to  him,  "  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two 
hundred  shillings^  worth  of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat?  "  And  he 
said  to  them,  "  How  many  loaves^' have  ye?  go  and  see."  And  hav- 
ing learned,  they  said,  "  Five,  and  two  fishes."  And  he  directed 
that  all  should  sit  down  in  groups  upon  the  green  grass.  And  they 
sat  down  in  ranks,  by  hundreds  and  by  fifties.  And  he  took  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  toward  heaven,  he  blessed, 
and  broke  the  loaves,  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  them ; 
and  he  divided  the  two  fishes  to  alL  And  all  ate  and  were  satis- 
fied; and  they  took  up  twelve  basketfuls  of  the  broken  pieces  and  of 
the  fishes.     And  those  who  ate  of  the  loaves  were  five  thousand  men. 

And  immediately  he  compelled  his  disciples  to  go  on  board  the 
boat,  and  to  go  before  him  to  the  other  shore  to  Bethsaida,  while  he 
should  send  away  the  people.  And  he  took  leave  of  them,  and  went 
away  to  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  when  the  evening  had  come, 
the  boat  was  in  the  middle  of  the  lake,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 
And  seeing  them  straining  themselves  in  rowing,  (for  the  wind  was 
against  them,)  about  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  came  toward 
them,  walking  on  the  lake,  and  was  about  to  pass  by  them.  But 
they,  seeing  him  walking  on  the  lake,  thought  that  it  was  a  specter, 
and  cried  out;  for  they  all  saw  him,  and  were  terrified.  But  he 
immediately  talked  with  them,  and  said  to  them,  "Take  courage:  it 
is  I  myself:  be  not  frightened."  And  he  went  up  to  them  into  the 
boat;  and  the  wind  abated.  And  they  were  greatly  amazed;  for 
they  did  not  consider  about  the  loaves,  but  their  mind  was  stupid. 

And  having  crossed  over,  they  came  to  the  land  at  Gennesaret, 
and  cast  anchor.  And  as  they  came  out  of  the  boat,  the  people  im- 
mediately recognized  him,  and  ran  about  all  that  country,  and  car- 
ried about  on  beds  *=  those  who  were  sick,  where  they  heard  that  he 

(vi.  36-55.) 
"  See  note,  p.  39.  **  See  note,  p.  31.  '  (^x.,  pallets. 


MARK  rp 

was.  And  wherever  he  went,  into  villages,  or  into  cities,  or  into  the 
country,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the  market-places,  and  entreated  him 
that  they  might  touch  even  the  fringe  of  his  mantle;  and  whoever 
touched  it  were  made  well. 

Then  the  Pharisees,  and  some  of  the  scribes  who  had  come  from 
Jerusalem,  came  together  to  him;  and  seeing  some  of  his  disciples 
eating  bread  with  unclean^  (that  is,  unwashed)  hands,  (for  the 
Pharisees,  and  all  the  Judeans,  unless  they  wash  their  hands  with 
care,  do  not  eat,  observing  the  tradition  of  the  elders;  and  unless 
they  baptize  themselves  from  the  defilement  of  the  market,  they  do 
not  eat;  and  there  are  many  other  things  which  they  have  received 
to  obser\^e,  —  baptizings  of  cups  and  bowls  and  copper  vessels  and 
couches,)  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  asked  him,  '*Why  do  not  thy 
disciples  walk  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat  bread 
with  unclean''  hands?"  And  he  said  to  them,  "Well  did  Isaiah 
prophesy  concerning  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is  written^  *  This  people 
honoreth  me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  away  from 
me :  but  they  worship  me  in  vain,  while  they  teach  as  their 
teachings  the  injunctions  of  men.'  Setting  aside  the  command- 
ment of  God,  ye  hold  fast  the  tradition  of  men."  And  he  said  to 
them,  "  Skilfully  '^  do  ye  set  aside  the  commandment  of  God,  that 
ye  may  observe  your  own  tradition !  For  Moses  said,  *  Honor  thy 
father  and  thy  mother,'  and,  <  He  that  speaketh  evil  of  '^  father  or 
mother,  let  him  surely  die.'  But  ye  say,  *  If  a  man  shall  say  to 
his  father  or  his  mother,  "  That  by  which  thou  mayest  have  been 
benefited  from  me,  is  Corban,"  (that  is,  an  Offering,) '  ye  no  longer 
allow  him  to  do  anything  for  his  father  or  his  mother,  annulling  the 
word  of  God  by  your  tradition  which  ye  have  handed  down:  and 
many  similar  things  ye  do." 

And  again  calling  the  multitude  to  him,  he  said  to  them,  "  Lis- 
ten to  me,  all  of  you,  and  understand.     There  is  nothing  from  out- 

(  vi.  56— vii.  15.) 


^  Gr.,  common:  that  is,  ceremonially  unclean.  "  Ibid. 

Or,  artfully,   or,  nobly  ( used  sarcastically.)  ^  Or,  to. 


8g  good-tidings 

side  the  man  that  by  entering  into  him  can  make  him  unclean ;  but 
the  things  that  come  forth  out  of  the  man,  are  those  that  make  him 
unclean."  And  when  he  had  come  into  the  house  from  the  crowd, 
his  disciples  asked  him  concerning  the  parable.  And  he  said  to 
them,  "Are  ye  so  without  discernment  also?  Do  ye  not  perceive, 
that  nothing  from  outside  going  into  the  man  can  make  him  un- 
clean; because  it  goeth  not  into  his  heart,  but  into  his  stomach,  and 
passeth  out  into  the  drain,  which  carrieth  off  all  the  food?  '*  And 
he  said,  "That  which  cometh  forth  out  of  the  man,  that  maketh 
the  man  unclean.  For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,  evil 
conversations  *  proceed,  unchastities,  thefts,  murders,  adulteries, 
inordinate  ^  desires,  wickednesses,  deceit,  profligacy,  an  evil  eye, 
reviling,  pride,  folly:  all  these  evil  things  come  forth  from  within, 
and  make  the  man  unclean." 

And  he  arose  and  went  away  to  the  neighborhood  of  Tyre.  And 
coming  into  a  house,  he  wished  no  one  to  know  it;  but  he  could  not 
be  hidden.  For  immediately  a  woman,  whose  little  daughter  had 
an  impure  spirit,  having  heard  about  him,  came  and  fell  down  at  his 
feet.  ( Now  the  woman  was  a  Greek,  a  Syrophenician  by  birth. ) 
And  she  entreated  him  that  he  would  drive  out  the  demon  from  her 
daughter.  And  he  said  to  her,  "Let  the  children  first  be  filled;  for 
it  is  not  fitting  to  take  the  children's  bread  and  throw  it  to  the  little 
dogs."  But  she  answered  him,  "  Even  so,  Master:  yet  the  little 
dogs  under  the  table  feed  upon  the  children's  crumbs."  And  he  said 
to  her,  "  For  this  word  go  thy  way :  the  demon  hath  gone  out  from 
thy  daughter. '^  Then  she  went  away  to  her  home,  and  found  the 
child  laid  upon  the  bed,  and  the  demon  gone  out. 

And  he  went  away  from  the  neighborhood  of  Tyre,  and  came  by 
way  of  Sidon  to  the  lake  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the  terri- 
tory of  Decapolis.  And  they  brought  to  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and 
a  stammerer,  and  entreated  him  that  he  would  lay  his  hand  upon 

(  vii.   16-32.) 


'  Or,  reasonings,  or,  thoughts.  '*  Or,  utila-wful. 


MARK  Si 

him.  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  crowd  by  himself,  and  placed 
his  fingers  upon  his  ears;  and  having  spit,  he  touched  his  tongue, 
and  looking  up  toward  heaven  he  sighed,  and  said  to  him,  <'Eph- 
phatha,"  (that  is,  "Be  opened.")  And  his  ears  were  opened,  and 
the  bond  of  his  tongue  was  set  free,  and  he  spoke  rightly.  And  he 
charged  them  to  tell  no  one;  but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so 
much  the  more  exceedingly  they  proclaimed  it.  And  they  were  as- 
tonished beyond  measure,  saying,  "  He  hath  done  all  things  well : 
he  maketh  even  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak." 

In  those  days,  there  being  again  a  great  multitude,  and  they 
having  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  his  disciples  to  him,  and  said  to 
them,  "  I  have  pity  on  the  multitude,  because  they  have  continued 
with  me  now  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat;  and  if  I  should 
send  them  away  fasting  to  their  homes,  they  will  faint  on  the  road, 
for  some  of  them  are  from  afar."  And  his  disciples  answered  him, 
"  Whence  can  any  one  satisfy  these  people  with  bread  here  in  an 
uninhabited  place?  "  And  he  asked  them,  "  How  many  loaves  have 
ye?  "  And  they  said,  "Seven."  And  he  directed  the  multitude  to 
sit  down  on  the  ground.  Then  he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  hav- 
ing given  thanks,  he  broke  them  and  gave  to  his  disciples  to  distrib- 
ute to  the  multitude.  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes;  and  having 
blessed  them,  he  told  them  to  distribute  these  also.  And  they  ate, 
and  were  satisfied ;  and  they  took  up  seven  hampers  full  of  broken 
pieces  that  remained  over.  They  were  about  four  thousand ;  and  he 
sent  them  away.  And  immediately  going  on  board  the  boat  with 
his  disciples,  they  came  to  the  region  of  Dalmanutha. 

And  the  Pharisees  came  out  and  began  to  dispute  with  him,  de- 
manding of  him  a  sign  from  •'  the  heaven,  —  testing  him.  And  sigh- 
ing deeply  in  his  spirit,  he  said,  "  Why  doth  this  generation  demand 
a  sign?  I  declare,  that  no  sign  shall  be  given  to  this  generation." 
And  he  left  them,  and  embarking  again,  went  over  to  the  other 
shore. 

And  they  had  forgotten  to  take  bread ;  and  they  had  with  them 

(  vii.  33 — viii.  14.) 
"  Or,  out  of. 


82  G  O  on-  TIDINGS 

in  the  boat  only  one  loaf.  And  he  charged  them,  saying,  "  See  to  it 
that  ye  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of 
Herod."  And  they  conversed  with  one  another,  that  it  was  because 
they  had  no  bread.  And  he,  perceiving  it,  said  to  them,  "  Why  do 
ye  reason  that  it  is  because  ye  have  no  bread?  do  ye  not  yet  per- 
ceive, nor  understand?  have  ye  your  mind  still  stupid?  having  eyes, 
do  ye  not  see?  and  having  ears,  do  ye  not  hear?  and  do  ye  not  re- 
member? When  I  broke  the  five  loaves  among  the  five  thousand, 
how  many  baskets  full  of  broken  pieces  did  ye  take  up?"  They 
said  to  him,  "  Twelve."  "  When  the  seven  among  the  four  thousand, 
how  many  hampers  full  of  broken  pieces  did  ye  take  up?"  And 
they  said  to  him,  "  Seven."  And  he  said  to  them,  "  Do  ye  not  yet 
understand?" 

And  they  came  to  Bethsaida,  And  they  brought  to  him  a  blind 
man,  and  implored  him  to  touch  him.  And  he  took  the  blind  man 
by  the  hand,  and  led  him  outside  the  village;  and  having  put  spittle 
upon  his  eyes,  and  placed  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him,  "  Dost 
thou  see  anything?"  And  looking  up  he  said,  "I  see  men;  for  I 
see  them  like  trees  walking."  Then  he  laid  his  hands  upon  his 
eyes  again;  and  he  looked  steadily,  and  was  restored,  and  saw 
everything  plainly.  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  home,  saying, 
"  Do  not  even  enter  into  the  village." 

Then  Jesus  went  away,  with  his  disciples,  to  the  villages  of 
Caesarea  Philippi;  and  on  the  way  he  questioned  his  disciples,  say- 
ing, "Who  do  men  say  that  I  am?"  And  they  answered,  "John 
the  Baptizer;  and  others,  Elijah;  but  others.  One  of  the  prophets." 
And  he  asked  them,  "But  ye  yourselves  —  who  do  ye  say  that  I 
am?"  Peter  answered  him,  "Thou  art  the  Messiah."  And  he 
charged  them  to  tell  no  man  this  about  him.  And  he  began  to 
teach  them  that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  re- 
jected by  the  elders  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  after  three  days  rise  again.  And  he  told  them  this 
plainly.  Then  Peter  took  him  aside,  and  began  to  rebuke  him. 
But  he,  turning  about  and  looking  upon  his  disciples,  rebuked  Peter, 

(viii.  15-33.) 


MARK  83 

and  said,  "  Get  behind  me,  Adversary ;  ^  for  thou  hast  not  in  mind 
the  things  of  God,  but  the  things  of  men." 

And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude,  with  his  disciples,  and  said 
to  them:  "'If  any  man  is  determined  to  come  after  me,  let  him  ut- 
terly disown  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.  For 
whoever  is  determined  to  preserve  his  life,  shall  lose  it;  but  who- 
ever shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  that  of  the  Good-tidings, 
shall  preserve  it.  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  to  gain  the  whole 
world  and  forfeit  his  life?  for  what  can  a  man  give  as  the  price  of  ^ 
his  life?  For  whoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in 
this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  the  Son  of  man  also  shall  be 
ashamed  of  him  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the 
holy  angels." 

And  he  said  to  them,  "  I  tell  you,  that  there  are  some  of  those 
standing  here,  who  will  by  no  means  taste  of  death  until  they  shall 
see  the  kingdom  of  God  coming  with  power," 

And  after  six  days  Jesus  took  with  him  Peter  and  James  and 
John,  and  brought  them  up  on  a  high  mountain  privately  by  them- 
selves; and  he  was  transfigured*^  before  them;  and  his  garments 
became  dazzling — very  white,  as  no  cloth-dresser  upon  the  earth 
could  whiten  them.  And  Elijah  appeared  to  them,  with  Moses; 
and  they  were  talking  with  Jesus.  And  Peter  said  to  Jesus,  "  Rab- 
bi, ^  it  is  good  ""  for  us  to  be  here;  and  let  us  make  three  booths,  — 
for  thee  one,  and  for  Moses  one,  and  for  Elijah  one;  "  for  he  knew 
not  what  to  say,  because  they  were  greatly  terrified.  And  there 
came  a  cloud  that  overshadowed  them ;  and  there  was  a  voice  from 
the  cloud,  <<This  is  my  Son,  my  Beloved  One:  give  heed^  to 
him."  And  suddenly,  looking  around,  they  saw  no  one  any  longer 
with  them  but  Jesus  only.  And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the 
mountain,  he  charged  them  to  relate  to  no  one  what  they  had  seen, 
"until  the  Son  of  man  should  have  arisen  from  the  dead."  And 
they  kept  this  word  to  themselves,  inquiring  what  is  the  rising  from 
the  dead.     And  they  asked  him,  saying,  "  How  is  it  that  the  scribes 

(  viii.  34— ix.  II.) 


*  Satan.      **  Gr. ,  in  exchange  for.     "^  Gr. ,  changed  i>i  form  or  appearance. 
^  Teacher.  «  Or,  delightful.  ^Gr.,  listen. 


84  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

say  that  Elijah  must  first  come?"  And  he  said  to  them,  "Elijah 
indeed  cometh  first,  and  restoreth  all  things;  and  it  is  written  of  the 
Son  of  man  that  he  should  sufifer  many  things  and  be  set  at  naught. 
Nevertheless,  I  tell  you,  that  Elijah  hath  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  to  him  whatever  they  would,  even  as  it  is  written  con- 
cerning him." 

And  when  they  came  to  the  disciples,  they  saw  a  great  crowd 
about  them,  and  scribes  debating  with  them.  And  immediately  on 
seeing  him,  the  whole  crowd  were  greatly  dismayed,  and  running  to 
him  saluted  him.  And  he  asked  them,  "  What  are  ye  debating  with 
them  ?  "  And  one  out  of  the  crowd  answered  him,  "  Teacher,  I  have 
brought  to  thee  my  son,  who  hath  a  dumb  spirit;  and  wherever  it 
seizeth  him  it  dasheth  him  down;  and  he  foameth,  and  grindeth  his 
teeth,  and  exhausteth  himself:  and  I  spoke  to  thy  disciples  that  they 
should  drive  it  out,  but  they  were  not  able."  And  he  said,  "O 
unbelieving  generation!  how  long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long 
shall  I  bear  with  you?  bring  him  to  me."  And  they  brought  him. 
And  on  seeing  him,  the  spirit  immediately  convulsed  him ;  and  he 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  rolled  about,  foaming.  And  he  asked  his 
father,  "  How  long  time  is  it  that  it  hath  been  thus  with  him  ?  " 
And  he  said,  "From  childhood;  and  often  it  hath  thrown  him  into 
the  fire  and  into  the  water,  to  destroy  him.  But  if  thou  canst  do 
anything,  have  pity  on  us,  and  help  us!  "  Then  Jesus  said  to  him, 
"'If  thou  canst'!  all  things  are  possible  to  him  that  believeth." 
Immediately  the  father  of  the  child  crying  out,  said,  "I  do  believe! 
help  my  lack  of  faith!"  Then  Jesus,  seeing  the  crowd  running 
together,  rebuked  the  impure  spirit,  saying  to  it,  "  Thou  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit,  I  command  thee,  come  out  from  him,  and  enter  no  more 
into  him."  And  having  cried  out,  and  convulsed  him  greatly,  it 
came  out;  and  the  child  became  as  if  dead,  so  that  many  said,  "  He 
is  dead."  But  Jesus,  taking  his  hand,  raised  him  up;  and  he  stood 
up.  And  when  he  had  come  into  the  house,  his  disciples  asked  him 
privately,  "How  was  it  that  we  were  not  able  to  drive  it  out?" 
And  he  said  to  them,  "This  kind  can  come  out  by  nothing  except 
by  prayer." 

(  i.\.    I2-2(J.) 


MARK  85 

And  they  departed  thence,  and  passed  along  through  Galilee; 
and  he  wished  that  no  one  should  know  it.  For  he  was  teaching  his 
disciples  and  saying  to  them,  that  "  the  Son  of  man  is  about  to  be 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  men;  and  they  will  kill  him;  and  hav- 
ing been  killed,  after  three  days  he  shall  rise  again."  But  they  did 
not  understand  the  saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

And  they  came  to  Capernaum.  And  being  in  the  house,  he 
asked  them,  "  What  were  ye  discussing  on  the  road?"  But  they 
were  silent;  for  they  had  been  disputing  with  one  another  on  the 
way  which  was  the  greater.  And  sitting  down,  he  called  the  twelve 
and  said  to  them,  "  If  any  one  desireth  to  be  first,  let  him  be  last  of 
all  and  servitor  of  all."  And  he  took  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in 
the  midst  of  them;  and  clasping  him  in  his  arms  he  said  to  them, 
"Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such  little  children  for-"^  my  name, 
receiveth  me;  and  whosoever  receiveth  me,  receiveth  not  me  only, 
but  him  that  sent  me." 

John  said  to  him,  "Teacher,  we  saw  one  driving  out  demons  in 
thy  name;  and  we  forbade  him,  because  he  did  not  accompany  us." 
But  Jesus  said,  "  Hinder  him  not;  for  there  is  no  one  who  shall  do  a 
work  of  power  in  ^  my  name,  and  be  able  quickly  to  speak  evil  of 
me:  for  he  that  is  not  against  us,  is  for  us.  For  whoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  for  the  reason  that  ye  are  Christ's,  I  tell 
you,  that  he  shall  by  no  means  lose  his  reward.  And  whoever  shall 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  were 
better  for  him  if  a  great  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and 
he  were  thrown  into  the  sea. 

"  And  if  thy  hand  cause  thee  to  offend,  cut  it  off :  it  is  good  for 
thee  to  enter  into  Life  '^  maimed,  rather  than  having  two  hands  to  go 
away  into  hell,  into  the  unquenchable  fire.  And  if  thy  foot  cause 
thee  to  offend,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  Life '^ 
lame,  rather  than  having  tM'O  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell.  And  if  thine 
eye  cause  thee  to  offend,  tear  it  out :   it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into 

(ix.  30-47.) 
»  Gr.,  upon.  ''  Ibid.  "■  Gr.,  the  Life.  "  Ibid. 


86  G  O  on-  TIDINGS 

the  kingdom  of  God  one-eyed,  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be 
cast  into  hell,  where  <  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not 
quenched.'  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with  fire.  Salt  is  a  good 
thing;  but  if  the  salt  have  become  saltless,  with  what  will  ye  sea- 
son the  salt  itself?  Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  with 
one  another." 

And  he  arose  and  departed  thence,  and  came  to  the  borders  of 
Judea  and  the  region  beyond  the  Jordan ;  and  again  multitudes 
came  together  to  him;  and,  as  he  was  accustomed,  he  taught  them 
again.  And  Pharisees  came  and  asked  him  whether  it  is  lawful  for 
a  man  to  send  away  his  wife,  —  testing  him.  But  he  answered 
them,  "What  did  Moses  command  you?  "  And  they  said,  "Moses 
permitted  to  write  a  certificate  of  divorce,  and  to  send  her  away." 
And  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  On  account  of  your  hardness  of  heart  he 
wrote  you  this  precept.  But  at  the  beginning  of  the  creation  God 
made  them  a  male  and  a  female.  On  account  of  this  a  man  will 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  will  be  united  to  his  wife,  and 
♦  the  two  shall  become  one  flesh  '  ;  so  that  they  are  no  longer  two, 
but  one  flesh.  What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not 
man  divide."  And  at  the  house  the  disciples  asked  him  again 
about  this  matter.  And  he  said  to  them,  "Whoever  shall  send 
away  his  wife  and  marry  another,  committeth  adultery  against  her; 
and  if  she  herself  shall  send  away  her  husband  and  marry  another, 
she  committeth  adultery." 

And  the  mothers  were  bringing  to  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  touch  them;  but  the  disciples  rebuked  them.  But  Jesus 
seeing  it,  was  indignant,  and  said  to  them,  "  Permit  the  little  chil- 
dren to  come  to  me:  hinder  them  not;  for  to  such  belongeth  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  I  tell  you,  Whoever  shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  like  a  little  child,  shall  not  even  enter  into  it." 
And  clasping  them  in  his  arms,  he  blessed  them,  laying  his  hands 
upon  them. 

And  as  he  was  going  forth  on  the  way,  one  ran  to  him,  and 
kneeling  to  him  asked  him,  "Good  Teacher,  what  shall  I  do  that  I 

(ix.  48— .\.   17.) 


MARK  87 

may  inherit  Life  Eternal?  "  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  "Why  dost 
thou  call  me  good?  none  is  good  but  one  —  God.  Thou  knowest 
the  commandments :  '  Thou  shalt  not  murder ;  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery ;  Thou  shalt  not  steal ;  Thou  shalt  not  testify 
falsely ;  Thou  shalt  not  defraud ;  Honor  thy  father  and  moth- 
er.' "  And  he  said  to  him,  "Teacher,  all  these  things  have  I  ob- 
served from  my  youth."  Then  Jesus  looking  on  him  loved  him,  and 
said  to  him,  "One  thing  thou  lackest:  go,  sell  whatever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven ;  and 
come,  follow  me."  But  he  became  sad  at  that  saying,  and  went 
away  sorrowful;  for  he  was  one  who  had  great  possessions. 

Then  Jesus,  looking  about,  said  to  his  disciples,  "With  what 
difificulty  shall  those  who  have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God!"  And  the  disciples  were  bewildered  at  his  words.  But 
Jesus,  speaking  again,  said  to  them,  "  Children,  how  difficult  it  is  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God!  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God."  And  they  were  astonished  exceedingly,  and  said  to 
him,  "Then  who  can  be  saved?"  Jesus,  looking  at  them,  said, 
"With  men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with  God;  for  all  things  are 
possible  with  God."  Then  Peter  said  to  him,  "See!  we  have  left 
all,  and  have  followed  thee."  Jesus  said,  "  I  tell  you,  There  is  no 
one  who  hath  left  home,  or  brothers,  or  sisters,  or  mother,  or  father, 
or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake  and  for  the  sake  of  the  Good- 
tidings,  but  he  shall  receive  a  hundredfold  now  in  this  time,  — 
houses,  and  brothers,  and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  children,  and 
lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in  the  age  to  come,  Life  Eternal. 
But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last,  and  the  last  first." 

And  they  were  on  the  road,  going  up  toward  Jerusalem;  and 
Jesus  was  leading  the  way ;  and  they  were  dismayed ;  and  some  of 
those  who  were  following  were  afraid.  And  again  taking  the  twelve 
to  him,  he  began  to  tell  them  the  things  that  were  about  to  happen 
to  him,  saying:  "Give  attention:  we  are  going  up  to  Jerusalem; 
and  the  Son  of  man  will  be  betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests  and  the 

(x.  18-33.) 


88  GOOD-TIDINGS 

scribes;  and  they  will  condemn  him  to  death,  and  will  deliver  him 
up  to  the  Gentiles;  and  they  will  insult  him  and  spit  upon  him  and 
scourge  him  and  kill  him;  and  after  three  days  he  shall  rise  again." 
And  James  and  John,  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  came  to  him,  and 
said,  "  Teacher,  we  wish  that  thou  shouldst  do  for  us  what  we  are 
about  to  ask  thee."  And  he  said  to  them,  "  What  do  ye  wish  that 
I  shall  do  for  you?  "  And  they  said  to  him,  "Grant  to  us  that  we 
may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand  and  one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy 
glory."  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Ye  do  not  know  what  ye  are  ask- 
ing. Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I  drink?  or  to  be  baptized 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized?  "  And  they  said  to  him,  "  We  are 
able."  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  "The  cup  that  I  drink,  ye  shall 
drink;  and  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized,  shall  ye  be  baptized: 
but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  or  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give, 
except  to  those  for  whom  it  hath  been  prepared."  And  the  ten  hear- 
ing it,  were  much  displeased  with  James  and  John.  And  Jesus 
called  them  to  him,  and  said,  "  Ye  know  that  those  who  are  accounted 
as  chiefs  over  the  nations  rule  ^  over  them,  and  their  great  ones  exer- 
cise authority  over  them.  But  it  is  not  so  among  you;  on  the 
contrary,  whoever  desireth  to  be  great  among  you,  let  him  be  your  ser- 
vitor; and  whoever  desireth  to  be  first  among  you,  let  him  be  ser- 
vant of  all.  For  even  the  Son  of  man  did  not  come  to  be  served, 
but  to  serve,  —  even  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many." 

And  they  came  to  Jericho.  And  as  he  was  going  out  from  Jeri- 
cho, with  his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude,  Bartimeus,  ( the  son 
of  Timeus,)  a  blind  beggar,  was  sitting  by  the  roadside.  And  hear- 
ing that  it  was  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  he  began  to  cry  out  and  to  say, 
"  Son  of  David !  Jesus !  have  pity  on  me !  "  And  many  rebuked 
him,  telling  him  to  be  silent;  but  he  cried  out  much  more,  "  Son  of 
David!  have  pity  on  me!  "  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  said,  "Call 
him."  And  they  called  the  blind  man,  saying  to  him,  "Take  cour- 
age; arise;  he  is  calling  thee."     Then  he,  throwing  ofif  his  mantle, 

(  X.  34-50.) 
*  Gr. ,  domineer. 


MARK  89 

sprang  up  and  came  to  Jesus.  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  What  dost 
thou  wish  that  I  should  do  to  thee?  "  And  the  blind  man  said  to 
him,  "Rabboni,'^  that  I  may  recover  sight."  Then  Jesus  said  to 
him,  "  Go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  cured  thee."  And  instantly  he 
recovered  sight,  and  followed  him  on  the  road. 

And  when  they  were  coming  near  to  Jerusalem,  to  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  Hill  of  the  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples 
and  said  to  them,  "  Go  to  the  village  that  is  opposite  you,  and  im- 
mediately on  entering  into  it  ye  shall  find  a  young  ass  tied,  on 
which  no  man  hath  ever  yet  sat:  untie  him  and  bring  him.  And  if 
any  one  say  to  you,  '  Why  do  ye  this  ? '  say,  '  The  Master  hath  need 
of  him,  and  presently  he  will  send  him  back  again.'"  And  they 
went  away,  and  found  a  colt  tied  at  a  door  outside,  at  the  street- 
crossing;  and  they  began  to  untie  him.  And  some  of  those  who 
were  standing  there  said  to  them,  "  What  are  ye  doing,  untying  the 
colt?  "  And  they  replied  as  Jesus  had  told  them;  and  they  let  them 
go.  And  they  brought  the  colt  to  Jesus;  and  they  put  upon  him 
their  mantles;  and  he  sat  upon  him.  And  many  spread  their  man- 
tles upon  the  road ;  and  others  branches  which  they  had  cut  from 
the  fields.  And  those  who  went  before  and  those  who  followed, 
cried,  '<Hosanna!  Blessed!  he  who  cometh  1  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  !  Blessed  !  the  kingdom  that  is  coming  —  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David !  Hosanna  in  the  highest !  " 

And  he  came  into  Jerusalem,  into  the  temple;  and  when  he  had 
looked  about  upon  all  things,  it  being  now  evening,  he  went  out  to 
Bethany  with  the  twelve.  And  on  the  morrow,  as  they  were  coming 
out  from  Bethany,  he  was  hungry.  And  seeing  a  fig-tree  from  a  dis- 
tance, having  leaves,  he  went  to  see  whether  he  might  find  anything 
on  it;  but  coming  to  it  he  found  nothing  but  leaves,  for  it  was  not 
the  season  of  figs.  And  he  said  to  it,  "  Let  no  one  eat  fruit  from 
thee  hereafter  forever."     And  his  disciples  heard  him. 

And  they  came  to  Jerusalem.  And  entering  into  the  temple,  he 
drove  out  those  who  were  selling  and  those  who  were  buying  in  the 

(x.  51— xi.   I5-) 
*  Teacher. 


po  G  O  on-  TIDINGS 

temple;  and  he  upset  the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the 
seats  of  those  who  were  selling  the  doves,  and  would  not  allow  any 
one  to  carry  any  goods  through  the  temple.  And  he  taught  and  said, 
"  Is  it  not  written,  <■  My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer 
for  all  the  nations  '  ?  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers."  And 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  heard  him,  and  sought  how  they 
might  destroy  him;  for  they  feared  him;  for  all  the  multitude  were 
astonished  at  his  teaching.  And  when  evening  came,  they  went 
out  from  the  city. 

And  as  they  passed  by  in  the  morning,  they  saw  the  fig-tree  dried 
up  from  the  roots.  And  Peter,  recalling  to  mind,  said  to  him, 
"  Rabbi, '^  see!  the  fig-tree  which  thou  didst  curse  is  dried  up."  And 
Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Have  faith  in  God.  For  I  tell  you,  that  who- 
ever shall  say  to  this  mountain,  '  Be  thou  taken  up  and  be  thrown 
into  the  sea,'  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that 
what  he  saith  will  come  to  pass,  it  shall  be  to  him.  Therefore  I  tell 
you,  all  things  whatsoever  ye  shall  pray  for  and  ask,  believe  that  ye 
receive,  and  they  shall  be  to  you.  And  whenever  ye  stand  praying, 
forgive,  if  ye  have  anything  against  any  one;  that  your  Father  also 
who  is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your  offenses." 

And  they  came  again  to  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  w'as  walking 
about  in  the  temple,  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  elders 
came  to  him  and  said,  "  By  what  authority  art  thou  doing  these 
things?  or  who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do  these  things?  "  And 
Jesus  answered  them,  "I  will  ask  of  you  a  single  word,  and  answer 
me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.  The 
baptism  of  John  —  was  it  from  '  heaven,'  or  from  '  men  *  ?  answer 
me."  And  they  debated  among  themselves,  saying,  "  If  we  should 
say,  'from  heaven,'  he  will  say,  "Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 
him?'  but  should  we  say,  *  from  men,'"  they  feared  the  people, 
for  every  one  regarded  John  as  certainly  a  prophet.  And  an- 
swering  Jesus  they  said,  "  We    do   not   know."     And   Jesus  said 

(xi.  16-33.) 
"  Teacher. 


MARK  gi 

to  them,  "Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things." 

And  he  began  to  speak  to  them  in  parables :  "  A  man  planted  a 
vineyard,  and  set  a  fence  around  it,  and  dug  a  wine-vat,  and  built  a 
tower,  and  leased  it  to  tenants,  and  went  to  another  country.  And 
at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  tenants  a  servant,  that  he  might  receive 
from  them  of  the  fruits  of  the  vineyard.  And  seizing  him,  they  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty-handed.  And  again  he  sent  to  them 
another  servant;  and  him  they  wounded  in  the  head,  and  treated 
shamefully.  And  he  sent  another;  and  him  they  killed.  And  he 
sent  many  others,  some  of  whom  they  beat,  and  some  of  whom  they 
killed.  He  had  yet  one,  a  beloved  son:  he  sent  him  last  to  them, 
saying,  'They  will  respect  my  son.*  But  those  tenants  said  among 
themselves,  'This  is  the  heir:  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  prop- 
erty ^  will  be  ours.'  And  they  seized  him,  and  killed  him,  and  cast 
him  out  of  the  vineyard.  What  will  the  master  of  the  vineyard  do? 
he  will  come  and  destroy  those  tenants,  and  lease  the  vineyard  to 
others.  Have  ye  never  read  this  Writing,  <  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  hath  come  to  be  at  the  head  of  the 
corner :  this  was  from  the  Lord,  and  it  is  wonderful  ^'  in  our 
eyes'  ?"  And  they  sought  to  take  him,  (but  they  feared  the  peo- 
ple,) for  they  perceived  that  he  had  spoken  this  parable  against 
them;  and  they  left  him,  and  went  away. 

And  they  sent  to  him  some  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Hero- 
dians,  that  they  might  entrap  him  with  talk.<^  And  they  came  and 
said  to  him,  "Teacher,  we  know  that  thou  art  truthful,  and  carest 
not  for  any  one,  for  thou  dost  not  regard  the  person  of  men,  but  in 
truth  teachest  the  way  of  God :  is  it  lawful  to  pay  tax  to  Caesar,  or 
not.^  should  we  give,  or  should  we  not  give?  "  But  he,  perceiving 
their  hypocrisy,  said  to  them,  "Why  do  ye  test''  me?  bring  me  a 
denarion,  "^  that  I  may  look  at  it."  And  they  brought  it.  And  he 
said  to  them,  "Whose  is  this  portrait  and  inscription?  "     And  they 

(xii.  1-16.) 


*  Or,  inheritance.  ^  Or,  admirable.  "^  Gr.,  by  a  word. 

'^  Or,  tnake  trial  of.  *  See  note,  p.  39. 


g2  GOOD-TIDINGS 

said  to  him,  "Caesar's."  Then  Jesus  said,  "What  is  Caesar's,  return 
to  Caesar;  and  what  is  God's,  to  God."  And  they  wondered  greatly 
at  him. 

And  Sadducees  came  to  him  ( they  who  say  that  there  is  no  res- 
urrection); and  they  questioned  him,  saying:  "Teacher,  Moses' 
wrote  to  us,  that  if  a  man's  brother  die,  and  leave  a  wife  behind, 
and  leave  no  child,  that  his  brother  should  take  the  wife  and  raise 
up  offspring  for  his  brother.  There  were  seven  brothers:  and  the 
first  took  a  wife,  and  dying  left  no  child;  and  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  leaving  no  child ;  and  the  third  in  like  manner;  and  the 
seven  left  no  offspring:  last  of  all  the  woman  also  died.  In  the 
resurrection,  of  which  of  them  will  she  be  the  wife?  for  the  seven 
had  her  as  wife."  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Is  it  not  for  this  reason  that 
ye  err,  because  ye  do  not  understand  the  Writings,  nor  the  power  of 
God.-*  For  when  they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry 
nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  like  the  angels  in  heaven.  But 
concerning  the  dead,  that  they  are  raised,  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses,  at  the  account  of  The  Bush,  how  God  spoke  to  him, 
saying,  *  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  '  ?  He  is  not  a  God  of  dead  men,  but  of  living:  ye 
do  greatly  err." 

And  one  of  the  scribes  came  and  heard  them  arguing  together, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  answered  them  well,  asked  him,  "  Which 
commandment  is  first  of  all?"  Jesus  answered:  "The  first  is, 
<  Hear,  0  Israel :  the  Lord  God,  our  Lord,  is  One  ;  and  thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  from  all  thy  heart,  and  from  all  thy  soul, ' 
and  from  all  thy  mind,  and  from  all  thy  strength.'  The  second 
is  this,  <  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.'  There  is  not 
another  commandment  greater  than  these."  The  scribe  said  to  him, 
"  Good !  Teacher !  thou  hast  said  in  truth  that  He  is  One,  and  there 
is  not  another  beside  him;  and  to  love  him  from  all  the  heart,  and 
from  all  the  understanding,  and  from  all  the  strength,  and  to  love 
the  neighbor  as  one's  self,  is  much  more  than  all  the  whole  burnt- 

(xii.  I7-33-) 
"  Or,  life. 


MARK  PS 

offerings  and  the  sacrifices."  And  Jesus,  perceiving  that  he  had 
answered  sensibly,  said  to  him,  "  Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom 
of  God."     And  no  one  after  that  ventured  to  question  him  any  more. 

And  Jesus  said,  as  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple,  "  How  is  it 
that  the  scribes  say  that  the  Messiah  is  the  Son  of  David?  David 
himself  said  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  <  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord, 
Sit  on  my  right  hand,  until  I  put  thine  enemies  under  thy 
feet.'  David  himself  calleth  him  *  Lord '  ;  then  how  is  he  his 
son?" 

And  the  great  multitude  listened  to  him  gladly.  And  in  his 
teaching  he  said :  "  Beware  of  the  scribes,  who  delight  to  walk  about 
in  long  robes,  and  to  receive  salutations  in  the  market-places,  and 
the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  first  places  at  feasts :  they 
who  devour  the  homes  of  widows  even  while  for  a  pretense  they  are 
making  long  prayers.  These  shall  receive  a  much  greater  condem- 
nation." 

And  sitting  down  opposite  the  money-chest,  he  observed  how  the 
people  were  casting  money  into  the  money-chest.  And  many  that 
were  rich  were  casting  in  much.  And  one  poor  widow  came  and 
cast  in  two  mites  (that  is,  a  farthing).-'  And  he  called  his  disci- 
ples to  him  and  said,  "  I  tell  you  in  truth,  that  this  poor  widow  hath 
cast  in  more  than  all  those  who  are  casting  into  the  money -chest; 
for  they  all  were  casting  in  of  their  abundance,^  but  she  of  her  pov- 
erty cast  in  all  that  she  had  —  all  her  living." 

And  as  he  was  going  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
said  to  him,  "Teacher,  see!  what  stones  and  what  buildings!" 
And  Jesus  answered  him,  "Thou  seest  these  great  buildings?  there 
will  not  be  left  here  stone  upon  stone  that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down."  And  as  he  was  sitting  on  the  Hill  of  the  Olives,  opposite 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew  asked  him  pri- 
vately, "Tell  us  when  will  these  things  be,  and  what  is  the  sign 
when  all  these  things  are  about  to  be  accomplished."     And  Jesus 

(xii.  34— xiii.  5.) 


About  a  fourth  of  a  cent,  or  half  a  farthing.  ''  Gr.,  superfuity. 


P4  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

answered  them:  "See  to  it  that  no  one  deceive  you.  Many  will 
come  in  '^  my  name,  saying,  '  I  am  He,'  and  will  mislead  many. 
And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumors  of  wars,  be  not  alarmed ; 
they  must  come,  but  the  end^  is  not  yet.  For  nation  will  be  stirred 
up  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom;  there  will  be 
commotions'^  in  various  places;  there  will  be  famines:  these  things 
are  the  beginning  of  troubles.  But  look  out  for  yourselves:  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  councils;  and  ye  will  be  beaten  in  syna- 
gogues; and  ye  will  stand  before  governors  and  kings  on  my  ac- 
count, in  order  to  testify  to  them.  But  the  Good-tidings  must  first 
be  proclaimed  to  all  the  nations.  And  when  they  lead  you  to  trial 
—  having  given  you  up,  be  not  anxious  beforehand  what  ye  shall 
say;  but  whatever  shall  be  given  you  in  that  very  hour,  that  speak; 
for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  brother  will 
betray  brother  to  death,  and  father,  child;  and  children  will  rise  up 
against  parents,  and  will  put  them  to  death.  And  ye  will  be  hated 
by  all  men  on  account  of  my  name ;  but  he  that  persevereth  to  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

"But  when  ye  see  the  Abomination  of  Devastation  standing 
where  it  ought  not,  (  let  him  that  is  discerning  understand,)  then  let 
those  who  are  in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains ;  he  that  is  on  the 
housetop,  let  him  not  go  down,  nor  go  inside  to  take  anything  out  of 
his  house;  and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him  not  turn  back  to  take 
his  mantle.  But  alas  for  those  who  are  with  child,  and  for  those 
with  babes  at  the  breast,  in  those  days!  And  pray  ye  that  it  do  not 
take  place  in  the  winter.  For  in  those  days  there  shall  be  distress, 
such  as  there  hath  not  been  the  like  from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion which  God  created  until  now,  and  never  will  be.  And  unless 
the  Lord  had  shortened  the  days,  no  flesh  would  be  kept  alive;  but 
for  the  sake  of  his  chosen  ones  he  hath  shortened  the  days.  And 
then  if  any  one  shall  say  to  you,  *  See,  here!  the  Messiah!'  or, 
'See,  there!'  believe  him  not:  for  there  will  arise  false  Messiahs 
and  false   prophets;  and  they  will   show   signs   and   wonders,  that 

( xiii.  6-22.) 


Gr. ,  upon.  •"  Or,  consummation.  "^  Or,  earthquakes. 


MARK  PS 

they  may  lead  astray,  if  possible,  the  chosen  ones.  But  do  ye  take 
heed:  I  have  told  you  all  beforehand, 

"  But  in  those  days,  after  that  distress,  the  sun  shall  be  dark- 
ened, and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  be 
falling  from  the  sky,  and  the  powers  that  are  in  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken.  And  then  they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
clouds,  with  great  power  and  glory.  And  then  he  shall  send  forth 
the  angels,  and  shall  gather  his  chosen  ones  from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  farthest  part  of  the  earth  to  the  farthest  part  of  the  heaven. 

*'  Now  from  the  fig-tree  learn  this  parable :  when  her  branch  hath 
already  become  tender,  and  is  putting  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that  the 
summer  is  near:  even  so  also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to 
pass,  know  that  he  is  near  —  at  the  doors.  I  tell  you  in  truth,  that 
this  generation  will  by  no  means  pass  away  until  all  these  things 
come  to  pass.^  The  heaven  and  the  earth  will  pass  away,  but  my 
words  shall  by  no  means  pass  away.  But  of  that  day  and  that  hour 
no  one  knoweth,  not  even  the  angels  in  heaven,  nor  yet  the  Son,  but 
the  Father  only.  Take  heed ;  be  watchful ;  for  ye  know  not  when 
the  time  is.  It  is  like  a  man  taking  a  journey,  who  left  his  home, 
and  gave  charge  to  his  servants,  to  each  one  his  work,  and  com- 
manded the  doorkeeper  to  watch.  Be  watchful,  then ;  for  ye  know 
not  when  the  master  of  the  house  cometh,  whether  at  even,  or  at 
midnight,  or  at  cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morning;  lest  coming  sud- 
denly he  find  you  sleeping.  And  what  I  say  to  you  I  say  to  all.  Be 
watchful." 

Then  after  two  days  was  the  Passover  and  the  unleavened  bread. 
And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  were  seeking  how  they  might 
take  him  by  stratagem  and  kill  him ;  but  they  were  saying,  "  Not 
during  the  festival,  lest  perchance  there  should  be  a  tumult  of  the 
people." 

And  being  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  Leper,  while 
he  was  at  dinner,  a  woman  came  having  an  alabaster  flask  of  pure 

(xiii.  23— xiv.   3.) 


Or,  are  coming  to  pass. 


p6  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

perfume  of  nard,  very  costly;  and  having  shaken  the  flask,  she 
poured  it  upon  his  head.  But  some  were  indignant,  and  said  among 
themselves,  "To  what  purpose  is  this  waste  of  the  perfume?  for  this 
perfume  could  have  been  sold  for  more  than  three  hundred  shil- 
lings,^ and  given  to  the  poor."  And  they  were  angry  at  her.  But 
Jesus  said,  "Let  her  alone:  why  do  ye  trouble  her.!*  she  hath  done 
a  beautiful  deed  to  me.  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always, 
and  when  ye  will  ye  can  do  them  good ;  but  me  ye  do  not  have 
always.  She  hath  done  what  she  could :  she  hath  anointed  my  body 
beforehand  for  the  burial.  And  I  tell  you,  that  wherever  the  Good- 
tidings  shall  be  proclaimed  throughout  the  whole  world,  this  also 
which  she  hath  done  shall  be  told  for  a  memorial  of  her." 

Then  Judas  the  Iscariote,  who  was  one  of  the  twelve,  went  away 
to  the  chief  priests,  that  he  might  betray  him  unto  them.  And  they, 
on  hearing  him,  were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money.  And 
he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently  betray  him. 

And  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they  killed  the 
Passover-lamb,  his  disciples  said  to  him,  "  Where  dost  thou  wish 
that  we  go  and  make  ready  for  thee  to  eat  the  Passover?  "  And  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples,  and  said  to  them,  "Go  into  the  city,  and 
there  will  meet  you  a  man^'  carrying  a  jar*^  of  water:  follow  him; 
and  wherever  he  shall  go  in,  say  to  the  master  of  the  house,  '  The 
Teacher  saith.  Where  is  the  room  for  me,  where  I  may  eat  the  Pass- 
over with  my  disciples?  '  And  he  himself  will  show  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished  and  prepared:  there  make  ready  for  us." 
And  the  disciples  went  out,  and  came  into  the  city,  and  found  as  he 
had  told  them ;   and  they  made  ready  the  Passover. 

And  at  evening  he  came  with  the  twelve.  And  as  they  were  at 
table,  and  were  eating,  Jesus  said,  "I  tell  you  truly,  that  one  of  you 
will  betray  me,  even  one  who  is  eating  with  me."  They  began  to 
be   sorrowful,  and  to  say  to  him  one  by  one,  "It  is  not  I?  "     And 

(xiv.  4-20.) 


"  See  note,  p.  39. 

''  An  unusual  thing:  this  service  being  usually  performed  by  women. 

■^  Or,  pitcher. 


MARK  P7 

he  said  to  them,  "  One  of  the  twelve  —  one  who  dippeth  into  the 
same'^  dish  with  me.  For  the  Son  of  man  goeth  even  as  it  is 
written  concerning  him;  but  alas  for  that  man  by  whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed!  it  were  well  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been 
born." 

And  as  they  were  eating,  he  took  a  loaf,  and  having  blessed,  he 
broke  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said,  "Take  ye:  this  is  my  body." 
And  taking  a  cup,  and  giving  thanks,  he  gave  to  them;  and  they  all 
drank  of  it.  And  he  said  to  them,  "  This  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
dispensation  which  is  poured  out  in  behalf  of  many.  And  I  tell 
you,  I  will  no  more  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day 
when  I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God." 

And  after  singing  a  hymn,  they  went  out  toward  the  Hill  of  the 
Olives.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  "All  ye  will  be  made  to  stumble; 
for  it  is  written,  '  I  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep  will  be 
scattered  abroad.'  But  after  I  am  raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you 
unto  Galilee."  But  Peter  said  to  him,  "  Even  though  all  shall  be 
made  to  stumble,  yet  I  will  not."  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  I  tell 
thee  in  truth,  that  thou,  to-day,  this  night,  before  the  cock  shall  have 
crowed  twice,  wilt  three  times  utterly  disown  me."  But  he  said 
with  greater  earnestness,  "  If  I  should  have  to  die  with  thee,  I  will 
never  disown  thee."     And  they  all  spoke  in  like  manner. 

And  they  came  to  an  inclosure  named  Gethsemane;  and  he  said 
to  his  disciples,  "  Sit  here,  while  I  pray."  And  he  took  with  him 
Peter  and  James  and  John,  and  began  to  be  very  sorrowful,^  and  to 
be  depressed.  And  he  said  to  them,  "  My  soul  '^  is  in  great  distress, 
even  unto  death:  remain  here  and  watch."  And  he  went  forward  a 
little,  and  fell  upon  the  ground,  and  prayed,  that  if  it  were  possible 
the  hour  might  pass  away  from  him,  and  said:  ''Abba  Father,  all 
things  are  possible  to  thee  :  take  away  this  cup  from  me  :  nev- 
ertheless, not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wiliest."  And  he  came 
and  found  them  sleeping,  and  said  to  Peter,  "  Simon,  dost  thou 
sleep?  wast  thou  not  able  to  watch  one  hour?  be  watchful,  and  pray 

(  xiv.  21-38.) 


^  Gr. ,  one.  ^  Or,  amazed.  "  Or,  life. 

7 


p<$>  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

that  ye  may  not  come  into  temptation :  the  spirit  indeed  is  earnest,'* 
but  the  flesh  is  weak."  And  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed,  say- 
ing the  same  thing.  And  again  coming,  he  found  them  sleeping, 
for  their  eyes  were  very  heavy;  and  they  did  not  know  what  to  an- 
swer him.  And  he  came  the  third  time,  and  said  to  them,  "  Are  ye 
finishing  your  sleep  and  taking  rest?  It  is  enough:  the  hour  hath 
come:  see!  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 
Arise!   let  us  be  going:  see!  he  that  betrayeth  me  is  near." 

And  immediately,  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  came  near,  and  with  him  a  crowd  with  swords  and  clubs, 
from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  elders.  Now  he  that 
betrayed  him  had  given  them  a  token,  saying,  "The  one  whom  I 
shall  kiss,  that  is  he:  seize  him,  and  lead  him  away  securely." 
And  immediately  on  his  coming,  he  went  to  him  and  said,  "Rab- 
bi," ''  and  kissed  ^.  him.  And  they  laid  hands  on  him  and  seized 
him.  But  one  of  those  who  stood  near,  drawing  a  sword,  struck  the 
servant  of  the  high-priest,  and  took  off  his  ear.  And  Jesus  said  to 
them,  "  Ye  have  come  out  as  for  a  robber,  with  swords  and  clubs,  to 
take  me!  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  teaching,  and  ye  did 
not  seize  me;  but  this  is  done  that  the  Writings  may  be  fulfilled." 
And  all  the  disciples  left  him,  and  fled.  And  a  young  man  was  fol- 
lowing, who  had  a  muslin  ''  cloth  wrapped  around  him,  over  his  naked 
body;  and  they  took  hold  of  him;  but,  leaving  the  muslin  cloth,  he 
fled  away  naked. 

Then  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high-priest;  and  all  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  and  the  scribes  came  together.  And  Peter 
had  followed  him  at  a  distance,  as  far  as  into  the  court  of  the  high- 
priest,  and  was  sitting  with  the  officers,  and  warming  himself  by  the 
fire. 

Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  council  were  seeking  testi- 
mony against  Jesus  in  order  to  put  him  to  death.     But  they  did  not 

(xiv.  39-55-) 


'^  Or,  7uilling,  ready.  ^  Teacher.  '^Gr. ,  kissed  much,  or,  heartily. 

''  Gr.,  Indian:  (see  note,  p.  62.) 


MARK 


99 


find  it;  for  though  many  testified  falsely  against  him,  their  testi- 
mony did  not  agree.  And  some  stood  and  testified  falsely  against 
him,  saying,  "  We  have  heard  him  say, '  I  will  throw  down  this  sanc- 
tuary that  is  made  with  hands,  and  in  three  days  I  will  build  an- 
other made  without  hands:  * "  but  not  even  so  did  their  testimony 
agree.  And  the  high-priest,  standing  up  in  the  midst,  asked  Jesus, 
saying,  "  Dost  thou  make  no  answer  to  what  these  are  testifying 
against  thee?"  But  he  kept  silent,  and  made  no  answer.  Again 
the  high-priest  questioned  him,  and  said  to  him,  "  Art  thou  the 
Messiah,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  One  ?  "  And  Jesus  said,  "I  am; 
and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  with  the  clouds  of  the  heaven."  And  the  high-priest 
rent  his  robes,  and  said,  "What  further  need  have  we  of  witnesses? 
ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy:  what  think  ye?  "  And  they  all  con- 
demned him  to  be  deserving  of  death.  And  some  began  to  spit 
upon  him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  strike  him  with  their  fists, 
and  to  say  to  him,  "Prophesy:"  and  the  officers  struck  him  with 
their  rods. 

And  Peter  being  below  in  the  court,  one  of  the  maid-servants  of 
the  high-priest  came,  and  seeing  Peter  warming  himself,  she  looked 
at  him  and  said,  "Thou  too  wast  with  the  Nazarene  —  Jesus."  But 
he  denied,  saying,  "  I  neither  know  nor  understand :  thou  —  what 
art  thou  saying?"  And  he  went  out  into  the  porch.  And  the 
maid-servant  seeing  him  began  again  to  say  to  the  bystanders, 
"This  fellow  is  one  of  them."  But  he  again  denied.  And  after  a 
little  while  the  bystanders  again  said  to  Peter,  "  Surely  thou  art  one 
of  them,  for  certainly  thou  art  a  Galilean."  But  he  began  to  curse 
and  to  swear,  saying,  "  I  do  not  know  this  man  of  whom  ye  are 
speaking."  And  immediately  a  cock  crowed  the  second  time.  And 
Peter  called  to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus  spoke  to  him,  "  Before  the 
cock  shall  have  crowed  twice,  thou  wilt  three  times  utterly  disown 
me."     And  as  he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

And  as  soon  as  it  was  morning,  the  chief  priests  with  the  elders 
and  scribes  and  the  whole  council  held  a  consultation;  and  having 

(xiv.  56 — XV.  I.) 


loo  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

bound  Jesus,  they  carried  him  away  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate. 
And  Pilate  asked  him,  "  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?  "  And  he 
answered  him,  "Thou  sayest  it."  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things.  Then  Pilate  asked  him  again,  saying,  "  Dost 
thou  make  no  answer?  see  how  many  things  they  accuse  thee  of." 
But  Jesus  still  made  no  answer;  so  that  Pilate  wondered. 

Now  at  a  festival  he  was  accustomed  to  release  to  them  one  pris- 
oner, whomsoever  they  might  ask.  And  there  was  one  called  Barab- 
bas,  bound  together  with  those  who  had  made  insurrection  —  men 
who  in  the  insurrection  had  committed  murder.  And  the  multitude 
came  up  and  began  to  ask  him  to  do  as  he  was  in  the  habit  of  doing 
for  them.  And  Pilate  answered  them,  saying,  "  Do  ye  wish  that  I 
should  release  to  you  the  King  of  the  Jews?  "  for  he  was  aware  that 
for  hatred  the  chief  priests  had  delivered  him  up.  But  the  chief 
priests  stirred  up  the  crowd,  that  he  should  rather  release  Barabbas 
to  them.  And  Pilate  said  to  them,  "What  then  shall  I  do  with  him 
whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the  Jews?  "  And  they  shouted,  "  Crucify 
him!"  And  Pilate  said  to  them,  "What  wicked  thing  hath  he 
done?  "  But  they  shouted  the  more,  "  Crucify  him !  "  Then  Pilate, 
wishing  to  satisfy  the  multitude,  released  Barabbas  to  them,  and 
delivered  Jesus,  after  scourging  him,  to  be  crucified. 

Then  the  soldiers  led  him  away  within  the  court  (that  is,  the 
Pretorium )  ;  and  they  called  together  the  whole  troop.  And  they 
clothed  him  with  purple;  and  having  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns,  they 
put  it  on  him;  and  they  began  to  salute  him,  "Joy  to  thee,  King  of 
the  Jews!  "  And  they  struck  his  head  with  a  reed,  and  spit  upon 
him,  and  bending  their  knees  saluted  him.  And  when  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  off  from  him  the  purple,  and  put  on  him  his 
own  garments,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

And  they  took  hold  of  one  who  was  passing  by,  —  Simon  a  Cy- 
renean,  coming  from  the  country,  (the  father  of  Alexander  and 
Rufus,)  in  order  that  he  should  carry  his  cross.  And  they  brought 
him  to  the  place  Golgotha  (which  is,  being  translated.  The  Skull ). 
And  they  offered  him  wine  mingled  with  myrrh,  but  he  did  not  re- 
ceive it.     And  they  crucified  him,  and  divided  his  clothing  among 

(xv.  2-24.) 


MARK  loi 

themselves,  casting  the  lot  upon  them,  what  each  should  take.  And 
it  was  the  third  hour  *  when  they  crucified  him.  And  the  inscrip- 
tion of  his  accusation  written  above  him  was,  "The  King  of  the 
Jews."  And  with  him  they  crucified  two  robbers,  one  on  his  right 
hand  and  one  on  his  left. 

And  the  passers-by  reviled  him,  shaking  their  heads  and  saying, 
"Ah!  thou  that  throwest  down  the  temple  and  buildest  it  in  three 
days,  save  thyself  and  come  down  from  the  cross."  In  like  manner 
also  the  chief  priests,  scoffing  among  themselves  with  the  scribes, 
said,  "  Others  he  saved ;  himself  he  cannot  save  —  this  Messiah,  this 
King  of  Israel."  "Let  him  now  come  down  from  the  cross,  that  we 
may  see  and  believe."  Also  those  who  were  crucified  with  him 
reviled  him. 

And  at  the  sixth  hour,^  there  came  a  darkness  over  the  whole 
land,  until  the  ninth  hour.'^  And  at  the  ninth  hour  '^  Jesus  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  "  Eloi !  Eloi !  lema  sabachthanei  ?  "  ( which  is, 
being  translated,  "  My  God  !  my  God!  why  hast  thou  deserted 
me?")  And  some  of  those  who  stood  near,  hearing  him,  said, 
"See!  he  is  calling  Elijah."  And  one  ran,  and  filling  a  sponge 
with  the  sour  wine,  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying, 
"Hold:  let  us  see  whether  Elijah  will  come  to  take  him  down." 
And  Jesus,  having  uttered  a  loud  cry,  expired.  And  the  curtain  of 
the  sanctuary  was  rent  into  two,  from  the  top  to  the  bottom.  And 
the  centurion  who  stood  near  over  against  him,  seeing  that  he  so 
expired,  said,  "  Certainly  this  man  was  a  son  of  a  god." 

And  there  were  also  women  looking  on  from  a  distance;  among 
whom  were  Mary  of  Magdala,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the 
Little  and  of  Joseph,  and  Salome;  who,  when  he  was  in  Galilee, 
accompanied  him  and  waited  on  him:  also  many  other  women  who 
had  come  up  with  him  to  Jerusalem. 

And  when  the  evening  had  come,  because  it  was  the  Preparation, 
(that  is,  the  Sabbath-eve,)    Joseph  of  Arimathea,  a  distinguished 

(xv.  25-43.) 


About  9  o'clock  A.M.  ''  Noon.  •=  About  3  o'clock  p.m.         ''  Ibid. 


J02  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

councillor,  who  also  himself  was  expecting  the  kingdom  of  God, 
came,  and  boldly  went  in  to  Pilate  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus. 
And  Pilate  wondered  whether  he  was  yet  dead ;  and  he  called  the 
centurion,  and  asked  him  whether  he  was  already  dead.  And  when 
he  learned  it  from  the  centurion,  he  granted  the  body  to  Joseph. 
And  having  bought  a  muslin  ^  cloth,  he  took  him  down,  wrapped 
him  in  the  muslin  cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb  which  had  been 
hewn  out  of  the  rock,  and  rolled  a  stone  against  the  door  of  the 
tomb.  And  Mary  of  Magdala  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Joseph  took 
notice  where  he  was  laid. 

And  when  the  Sabbath  was  past,  Mary  of  Magdala,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  bought  spices,  that  they  might 
come  and  anoint  him.  And  very  early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  came  to  the  tomb:  the  sun  having  arisen.  And  they  were  say- 
ing among  themselves,  "  Who  will  roll  away  for  us  the  stone  from 
the  door  of  the  tomb?"  for  it  was  very  great:  but  on  looking  up 
they  noticed  that  the  stone  had  been  already  rolled  back.  And  en- 
tering into  the  tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the  right  side, 
clothed  with  a  white  robe;  and  they  were  greatly  dismayed.  But 
he  said  to  them,  "  Be  not  dismayed:  ye  are  seeking  Jesus  the  Naza- 
rene,  who  was  crucified:  he  is  not  here:  see!  the  place  where  they 
laid  him.  But  go,  tell  his  disciples,  also  ^  Peter,  '  He  goeth  before 
you  unto  Galilee:  there  ye  shall  see  him,  as  he  told  you.'"  And 
they  went  out  and  fled  away  from  the  tomb;  for  trembling  and 
astonishment  had  come  upon  them ;  and  they  said  nothing  to  any 
one,  for  they  were  frightened. 

[  Now,  having  arisen  early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he  ap- 
peared first  to  Mary  of  Magdala,  from  whom  he  had  driven  out 
seven  demons.  She  went  and  told  those  who  had  been  with  him, 
as  they  were  mourning  and  weeping.  But  they,  though  hearing  that 
he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen  by  her,  did  not  believe. 

And  afterward  he  appeared  to  two  of  them  in  a  different  aspect," 

(  XV.  44 — xvi.   12.) 


"Gr.,  Indian:  (see  note,  p.  62.)  ^  Or,  even.  '^  Gr.,  forw. 


MARK  103 

as  they  were  walking  into  the  country.  And  they  went  and  told  the 
rest:  neither  did  they  believe  them. 

And  afterward  he  appeared  to  the  eleven  themselves  as  they  were 
at  table,  and  reproached  their  unbelief  and  hardheartedness,  because 
they  had  not  believed  those  who  had  seen  him  after  he  had  arisen 
from  the  dead.  And  he  said  to  them,  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
proclaim  the  Good-tidings  to  the  whole  creation.  He  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  doth  not  believe,  shall 
be  condemned.  And  these  signs  shall  accompany  those  who  be- 
lieve: by  my  name  they  shall  drive  out  demons;  they  shall  speak 
in  languages;  they  shall  take  up  serpents  in  their  hands;  and  if 
they  drink  anything  deadly,  it  shall  not  harm  them  in  the  least; 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  become  well." 

So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  speaking  with  them,  was  taken  up 
into  the  heaven,  and  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  And  they 
went  forth  and  proclaimed  everywhere :  the  Lord  working  together 
with  them,  and  confirming  their  word  by  the  signs  that  followed. 
Amen.] 

Note. — Some   of   the  oldest   MSS.   omit    the   closing   passages   inclosed   in 
brackets;  and  others  have  a  different  ending. 

(.xvi.  13-20.) 


GOO  D-TI  DI  N  OS 


ACCORDING    TO 


LUKE 


WHEREAS  many  have  undertaken  to  draw  up  a  narrative 
concerning  those  matters  which  have  been  fully  estab- 
lished among  us,  even  as  they  were  delivered  to  us  by 
those  who  were  eyewitnesses  from  the  first  and  became  servants  of 
the  Word,  —  it  hath  seemed  good  to  me  also,  after  carefully  inves- 
tigating all  things  from  the  first,  to  write  them  to  thee  in  detail, 
most  excellent  Theophilus,  in  order  that  thou  mightst  know  the 
exact  truth  in  regard  to  the  things  ^  which  thou  hast  been  taught. 

There  was,  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judea,  a  certain 
priest  named  Zachariah,  of  the  course  of  Abijah ;  and  he  had  a  wife 
of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  whose  name  was  Elizabeth.  And  they 
were  both  righteous  in  the  sight  of  God,  walking  in  all  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.  And  they  had 
no  child,  because  Elizabeth  was  barren;  and  they  were  both  ad- 
vanced in  age. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  performance  of  his  priestly  duties 
before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  that  it  was  his  turn  ^  to  go  into  the  sanctuary  of 
the  Lord  to  burn  the  incense.     And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  peo- 

(i.    2-IO.) 

*Gr.,  words.  ^  Gr.,  /of. 


Jo6  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

pie  were  praying  outside  at  the  hour  of  the  incense.  And  there  ap- 
peared to  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  at  the  right  side  of  the 
altar  of  incense.  And  Zachariah  was  agitated  on  seeing  him;  and 
fear  fell  upon  him.  But  the  angel  said  to  him,  "  Fear  not,  Zacha- 
riah; because  thy  prayer  hath  been  heard,  and  thy  wife  Elizabeth 
shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  John  ;  and  joy 
and  exultation  shall  be  to  thee;  and  many  shall  rejoice  because  of 
his  birth.  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord;  and  he 
will  never  drink  wine  nor  strong  drink;  ^  and  he  shall  be  filled  with 
the  Holy  Spirit''  even  from  his  very  birth;  and  many  of  the  sons  of 
Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord  their  God.  And  he  shall  go  for- 
ward before  his  face,  with  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn  the 
hearts  of  fathers  to  children,  also  those  who  are  without  faith  in  *^ 
the  wisdom  of  the  righteous,  to  prepare  for  the  Lord  a  people  thor- 
oughly furnished."  '' 

And  Zachariah  said  to  the  angel,  "  Whereby  shall  I  know  this? 
for  I  myself  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  is  far  advanced  in  age." 
And  the  angel  answered  him,  "I  am  Gabriel,  who  standeth  in  the 
presence  of  God;  and  I  was  sent  to  speak  to  thee,  and  to  bring  these 
good-tidings;  and  take  notice,  thou  shalt  be  dumb  '^  and  not  able  to 
speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things  shall  have  come  to  pass,  be- 
cause thou  didst  not  believe  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in 
their  season."  And  the  people  were  waiting  for  Zachariah,  and 
wondering  at  his  remaining  so  long  in  the  sanctuarj\  And  on  com- 
ing out,  he  could  not  speak  to  them;  and  they  perceived  that  he 
had  seen  a  vision  in  the  sanctuary.  And  he  kept  making  signs  to 
them,  but  continued  speechless. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministration  were 
completed,  he  returned  to  his  own  home.  And  after  those  days 
Elizabeth  his  wife  conceived;  and  she  secluded  herself  five  months, 

(i.  11-24.) 


"Or,  cider:  Gr. ,  sikera:   a  fermented  drink  made  from  other  fruits  than  the 
grape.  ''  Or,  -ivith  holy  spirit.  '  Or,  disobedient  to. 

''  Gr. ,  adjusted,  or,  put  in  order.  "  Gr. ,  silent. 


LUKE  107 

saying,  "  Because  the  Lord  hath  done  thus  with  me  in  the  days 
in  which  he  looked  upon  me  to  take  away  my  reproach  among 
men." 

Now  in  her  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  to 
a  city  of  Galilee  called  Nazareth,  to  a  maiden  betrothed  to  a  man 
whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David;  and  the  maiden's 
name  was  Mary."'  And  he  came  in,  and  said  to  her,  "  Joy  to  thee, 
favored  one!  the  Lord  be**  with  thee!"  But  she  was  greatly  agi- 
tated at  this  speech,  and  was  considering  what  this  salutation  could 
mean.  And  the  angel  said  to  her:  "  Fear  not,  Mary;  for  thou  hast 
found  favor  with  God.  And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy 
womb,  and  give  birth  to  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  He 
shall  be  great,  and  Son  of  the  Highest  shall  he  be  called ;  and  the 
Lord  God  shall  give  to  him  the  throne  of  David  his  father;  and  he 
shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  unto  the  ages;  and  of  his  king- 
dom there  shall  be  no  end."  Then  Mary  said  to  the  angel,  "  How 
shall  this  be,  since  I  have  not  a  husband?"  And  the  angel  an- 
swered, "The  Holy  Spirit '^  will  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of 
the  Highest  will  overshadow  thee:  wherefore  also  the  holy  one  that 
is  to  be  born  shall  be  called,'^  Son  of  God.  And  behold,  Elizabeth 
thy  kinswoman  —  she  hath  also  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age ;  and 
this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  who  hath  been  called  barren.  For 
not  any  word  from  God  shall  be  powerless."  And  Mary  said,  "  Be- 
hold, the  servant  of  the  Lord :  let  it  be  to  me  according  to  thy  word," 
And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

And  Mary  arose  in  those  days,  and  went  to  the  hill  country  in 
haste  to  a  city  of  Judah,^  and  came  into  the  house  of  Zachariah,  and 
saluted  Elizabeth,  And  when  Elizabeth  heard  the  salutation  of 
Mary,  the  babe  bounded  in  her  womb.  And  Elizabeth  was  filled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,^  and  called  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  said : 
*'  Blessed !  thou,  among  women ;  and  blessed !  the  fruit  of  thy  womb, 

(i.  25-42.) 


*  Gr.,  Mariam  :  (and  so  elsewhere.)  ''  Or,  is.  ''  Or,  holy  spirit. 

''  Or,  that  which  is  born  shall  be  called  holy. 

"  Or,  the  city  of  Judah  ( Juttah  ?).  f  Or,  -with  holy  spirit. 


io8  GOOD-TIDINGS 

And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Master  should 
come  to  me?  For,  see!  as  soon  as  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came 
into  my  ears,  the  babe  in  my  womb  bounded  with  exultation.  And 
blessed!  she  that  believed;  because  there  shall  be  a  fulfilment  of 
the  things  told  to  her  from  the  Lord." 

Then  Mary  said :  "  My  soul  doth  extol  the  Lord,  and  my  spirit 
hath  exulted  in  God  my  Savior.  For  he  hath  regarded  the  lowli- 
ness of  his  bondmaiden;  for  from  this  time  all  the  generations  will 
call  me  blessed.  For  the  Mighty  One  hath  done  great  things  for 
me;  and  holy  is  his  name;  and  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and 
generations  toward  those  who  fear  him.  He  hath  put  forth  strength 
with  his  arm:  he  hath  scattered  those  who  are  haughty  in  the 
thought  of  their  heart:  he  hath  put  down  rulers  from  thrones,  and 
hath  exalted  the  lowly.  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with  good  things; 
and  the  rich  he  hath  sent  away  empty.  He  hath  given  help  to  Israel 
his  child,  in  remembrance  of  his  mercy  (as  he  spoke  to  our  fathers) 
toward  Abraham  and  his  posterity  forever."  And  Mary  continued 
with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned  to  her  own  home. 

And  Elizabeth's  full  time  came  that  she  should  bring  forth;  and 
she  gave  birth  to  a  son.  And  her  neighbors  and  her  kindred  heard 
that  the  Lord  had  shown  great  mercy  toward  her;  and  they  rejoiced 
with  her.  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth  day,  that  they  came  to 
circumcise  the  child;  and  they  were  about  to  call  him  by  the  name 
of  his  father,  Zachariah.  But  his  mother  said,  "Not  so,  but  he 
shall  be  called  John."  And  they  said  to  her,  "There  is  no  one  of 
thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name."  And  they  made  signs  to 
his  father,  what  he  wished  him  to  be  named.  And  having  asked  for 
a  writing-tablet,  he  wrote,  saying,  "John  is  his  name."  And  they 
all  wondered.  And  his  mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and  his 
tongue  loosened,  and  he  spoke,  blessing  God.  And  fear  came  upon 
all  that  dwelt  around  them ;  and  in  the  entire  hill  country  of  Judea 
all  these  things  were  much  talked  of.  And  all  that  heard  them  laid 
them  up  in  their  heart,  saying.  "What  then  will  this  child  be? "  for 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 


LUKE  '  lOQ 

And  Zachariah  his  father  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,-'^  and 
prophesied,  saying;  "Blessed!  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel!  for  he 
hath  regarded  and  wrought  deliverance  for  his  people,  and  hath 
raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of  David  his  child, 
(as  he  spoke  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  ones  of  old  —  his  prophets,) 
—  salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate 
us;  to  show  mercy  toward  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  his  sacred 
covenant,  the  oath  which  he  swore  unto  Abraham  our  father,  to  grant 
unto  us,  that,  being  rescued  from  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  we  might 
serve  him  without  fear,  in  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all 
our  days.  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  a  prophet  of  the  Most 
High;  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  make  ready 
his  paths,  to  give  to  his  people  knowledge  of  salvation  by  remission 
of  their  sins  through  the  tender  mercy  "^  of  our  God,  whereby  the  sun- 
rising  from  on  high  shall  look  upon  us,  to  shine  upon  those  who  sit 
in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way 
of  peace." 

And  the  child  grew,  and  became  strong  in  spirit;  and  he  was  in 
the  wilderness  until  the  day  of  his  appearing  to  Israel. 

And  in  those  days  there  went  out  a  decree  from  Caesar  Augustus, 
that  all  the  empire  '^  should  be  registered.  (This  first  registry  took 
place  while  Quirinius  was  governor  of  Syria.)  And  all  went  to  be 
registered,  each  one  to  his  own  city.  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee  from  the  city  of  Nazareth,  unto  Judea,  to  the  city  of  David, 
which  is  called  Bethlehem,  ( because  he  was  of  the  house  and  family 
of  David,)  to  register  himself,  with  Mary  who  was  betrothed  to  him, 
she  being  with  child.  And  it  came  to  pass  while  they  were  there, 
the  days  for  her  bringing  forth  were  completed;  and  she  gave  birth 
to  a  son,  her  firstborn  child;  and  she  wrapped  him  in  swathing- 
bands,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because  there  was  no  room  for 
them  in  the  inn. 

And  there  were  shepherds  in  that  region,  dwelling  in  the  fields, 

(i.  67— ii.  8.) 


"  Or,  2uitk  holy  spirit.     •>  Gr.,  heart  0/  mercy.      *=  Gr.,  the  inhabited  earth. 


I  TO  GOOD-TIDINGS 

and  keeping  watch  over  their  flocks  by  night.  And  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  around  them ; 
and  they  were  greatly  frightened.  But  the  angel  said  to  them,  *'  Be 
not  afraid:  for  see!  I  bring  you  Good-tidings,  a  great  joy  which 
shall  be  to  all  the  people;  for  there  is  born  to  you  this  day  in  the 
city  of  David,  a  Savior,  who  is  the  Messiah,  the  Lord.^  And  this 
is  a  token  for  you:  ye  will  find  a  babe  wrapped  in  swathing-bands, 
and  lying  in  a  manger."  And  suddenly  there  appeared  with  the 
angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host,  praising  God  and  saying, 
**  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest!  and  on  earth  peace  —  among  men, 
good  will." 

Then  when  the  angels  had  gone  away  from  them  into  heaven,  the 
shepherds  said  to  one  another,  "Let  us  now  go  to  Bethlehem,  and 
see  this  that  hath  taken  place,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  to 
us."  And  making  haste  they  came,  and  found  Mary  and  Joseph? 
and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  And  having  seen,  they  made 
known  concerning  M'hat  had  been  told  them  about  this  child.  And 
all  who  heard  wondered  at  the  things  told  them  by  the  shepherds. 
But  Mary  laid  up  all  these  words,  considering  them  in  her  heart. 
And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  that 
they  had  heard  and  seen,  even  as  it  had  been  told  them. 

And  when  eight  days  were  completed  for  him  to  be  circumcised, 
he  was  named  Jesus,  as  he  had  been  called  by  the  angel  before  he 
was  conceived  in  the  womb.  And  when  the  days  of  their  purifica- 
tion were  completed  in  accordance  with  the  Law  of  Moses,  they 
brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord,  (as  it  is 
written  in  the  Law  of  the  Lord,  "  Every  first-born  male  shall  be 
called  consecrated  to  the  Lord,"  )  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according 
to  what  is  directed  in  the  Law  of  the  Lord,  <' A  pair  of  turtle-doves, 
or  two  young  pigeons." 

And  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem  whose  name  was  Simeon;  and 
this  man  was  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the  Consolation  of 
Israel;  and  the  Holy  Spirit '^  was  upon  him.     And  it  had  been  re- 

( ii.  9-26.) 
"  Or,  Master.  ^  Or,  holy  spirit. 


LUKE  III 

vealed  to  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  see  death  be- 
fore he  should  have  seen  the  Lord's  Anointed  One.'*  And  he  came 
by  the  Spirit  into  the  temple ;  and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the 
child  Jesus,  that  they  might  do  concerning  him  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  Law,  then  he  took  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed  God, 
and  said,  "  Now  let  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  O  Lord,^  according 
to  thy  word;  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation,  which  thou  hast 
prepared  before  the  face  of  all  the  peoples  —  a  light  for  the  unveil- 
ing of  the  nations,  and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel." 

And  his  father  and  mother  were  wondering  at  the  things  spoken 
concerning  him.  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  to  Mary  his 
mother,  "Behold,  this  child  is  appointed  for  the  falling  and  the  ris- 
ing of  many  in  Israel,  and  for  a  standard  that  will  be  opposed, 
(yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul,)  so  that  thoughts 
out  of  many  hearts  may  be  disclosed." 

And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  a  daughter  of  Phanuel, 
of  the  tribe  of  Asher,  ( she  was  of  great  age,  and  had  lived  with  a 
husband  seven  years  from  her  maidenhood,  and  had  been  a  widow 
for  eighty-four  years,)  who  did  not  leave  the  temple,  but  continued 
worshiping  with  fastings  and  prayers  night  and  day.  And  coming 
up  at  the  same  time,  she  gave  thanks  to  God,  and  spoke  concerning 
him  to  all  that  were  looking  for  the  redemption  of  Jerusalem.'^ 

And  when  they  had  performed  all  things  that  were  according  to 
the  Law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  to  Galilee,  to  their  own  city  Naz- 
areth. And  the  child  grew,  and  became  strong,  becoming  filled 
with  wisdom;  and  the  favor  of  God  was  upon  him. 

And  his  parents  were  accustomed  to  go  every  year  to  Jerusalem 
at  the  festival  of  the  Passover.  And  when  he  became  twelve  years 
old,  they  went  up  according  to  the  custom  of  the  festival;  and  hav- 
ing completed  the  days,  when  they  set  out  to  return,  the  boy  Jesus 

(ii.  27-43.) 


*  Gr. ,  Christ:   Heb. ,  Messiah. 

''  Gr.,  Despot,  or,  Master:  one  having  absolute  authority. 

■^  Or,  all  at  Jerusalem  who  were  looking  for  redemption. 


112  GOOD-TIDINGS 

remained  behind  in  Jerusalem;  and  his  parents  had  not  noticed  it; 
but  thinking  him  to  be  in  the  company,  they  went  a  day's  journey; 
and  they  searched  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintances; 
but  not  finding  him,  they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  searching  for  him. 
And  after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the  teachers,  both  listening  to  them  and  asking  questions 
of  them;  and  all  who  were  listening  to  him  were  amazed  at  his  dis- 
cernment and  his  answers.  And  on  seeing  him  they  were  aston- 
ished; and  his  mother  said  to  him,  "  Child,  why  hast  thou  treated  us 
so?  see!  thy  father  and  I  have  been  searching  for  thee  in  great  dis- 
tress." And  he  said  to  them,  "  Why  is  it  that  ye  have  been  search- 
ing for  me?  did  ye  not  know  that  I  ought  to  be  in  the  affairs  of  my 
Father?"  But  they  did  not  understand  the  word  that  he  spoke  to 
them.  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and 
was  subject  to  them;  but  his  mother  carefully  kept  all  these  things 
in  her  heart.  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  as  in  age,  and  in 
favor  with  God  and  man. 

Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar,  Pon- 
tius Pilate  being  governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch  of 
Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  being  tetrarch  of  Iturea  and  the 
region  of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  in  the  high 
priesthood  of  Annas  and  Caiaphas,  the  word  of  God  came  to  John 
the  son  of  Zachariah  in  the  wilderness.  And  he  came  into  all  the 
country  about  the  Jordan,  proclaiming  a  baptism  of  repentance  for 
remission  of  sins:  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  Isaiah 
the  prophet: 

<<  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  <  Make  ready  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  straight  his  paths.'  Every  chasm  shall 
be  filled,  and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made  low ;  and 
the  crooked  shall  become  straight,  and  the  rough  ways  smooth ; 
and  all  mankind  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God." 

Then  he  was  saying  to  the  multitudes  that  came  out  to  be  bap- 
tized by  him:  "Broods  of  vipers!  who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from 
the  coming  wrath?  then  bring  forth   fruits  worthy  of  repentance: 

( ii.  44  — iii.  8.) 


LUKE  113 

and  do  not  begin  to  say  within  yourselves,  *  We  have  Abraham  for 
our  father;'  for  I  tell  you,  that  God  is  able  from  these  stones  to 
raise  up  children  to  Abraham.  And  even  now  the  ax  is  put  to  the 
root  of  the  trees :  therefore  every  tree  that  doth  not  bear  good  fruit 
is  to  be  cut  down  and  cast  into  the  fire."  And  the  multitudes  were 
asking  him,  "What  then  shall  we  do?"  And  he  answered  them, 
"He  that  hath  two  tunics,  let  him  share  with  him  that  hath  none; 
and  he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do  likewise."  And  tax-collectors 
also  came  to  be  baptized,  and  said  to  him,  "Teacher,  what  shall  we 
do?  "  And  he  said  to  them,  "  Exact  no  more  than  that  which  is  as- 
signed to  you."  And  soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying,  "And  we  — 
what  shall  we  do?  "  And  he  said  to  them,  "  Intimidate  no  one,  nor 
accuse  wrongfully;  and  be  content  with  your  wages." 

And  as  the  people  were  in  expectancy,  and  all  were  deliberating 
in  their  minds  concerning  John,  whether  he  were  perhaps  the  Mes- 
siah, John  said  to  them  all,  "I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water;  but 
one  is  coming  who  is  mightier  than  I,  the  string  of  whose  shoes  *  I 
am  not  worthy  to  untie:  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Spirit*^ 
and  with  fire:  whose  winnowing-fan  is  in  his  hand,  thoroughly  to 
cleanse  his  threshing-floor;  and  he  will  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
granary,  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire." 

With  many  other  exhortations  also,  he  declared  the  Good-tidings 
to  the  people.  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  having  been  reproved  by 
him  on  account  of  Herodias  his  brother's  wife,  and  for  all  the 
wicked  things  which  Herod  had  done,  added  this  also  to  them  all, 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  while  all  the  people  were  being  baptized, 
that,  Jesus  also  having  been  baptized,  and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  descended  upon  him  in  a  bodily  form 
like  a  dove;  and  there  came  a  voice  from  heaven,  *'Thou  art  my 
Son,  my  Beloved  One :  in  thee  I  have  delight." 

And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to  teach,  was  about  thirty 
years  of  age,  being  the  son  ( as  was  supposed )  of  Joseph,  the  son  of 

(iii.  9-23.) 


■*  Gr. ,  strap  of  whose  sandals.  ^  Or,  wiih  holy  spirit 

8 


114  GOOD-TIDINGS 

Heli,  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the 
son  of  Jannai,  the  son  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of 
Amos,  the  son  of  Nahum,  the  son  of  Esli,  the  son  of  Naggai,  the 
son  of  Maath,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of  Shimei,  the  son  of 
Josech,  the  son  of  Joda,  the  son  of  Johanan,  the  son  of  Rhesa,  the 
son  of  Zerubbabel,  the  son  of  Salathiel,  the  son  of  Neri,  the  son  of 
Melchi,  the  son  of  Addi,  the  son  of  Kosam,  the  son  of  Elmadam,  the 
son  of  Er,  the  son  of  Joshua,  the  son  of  Eliezer,  the  son  of  Jorim, 
the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Simeon,  the  son  of 
Judah,  the  son  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jonam,  the  son  of  Eliakim,  the 
son  of  Melea,  the  son  of  Menna,  the  son  of  Mattatha,  the  son  of 
Nathan,  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  Jesse,  the  son  of  Obed,  the  son 
of  Boaz,  the  son  of  Salmon,  the  son  of  Nahshon,  the  son  of  Ammin- 
adab,  the  son  of  Arni,  the  son  of  Hezron,  the  son  of  Pharez,  the  son 
of  Judah,  the  son  of  Jacob,  the  son  of  Isaac,  the  son  of  Abraham,  the 
son  of  Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor,  the  son  of  Serug,  the  son  of  Reu, 
the  son  of  Peleg,  the  son  of  Eber,  the  son  of  Shelah^  the  son  of 
Cainan,  the  son  of  Arphaxad,  the  son  of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the 
son  of  Lamech,  the  son  of  Methusaleh,  the  son  of  Enoch,  the  son  of 
Jared,  the  son  of  Mahalaleel,  the  son  of  Cainan,  the  son  of  Enos,  the 
son  of  Seth,  the  son  of  Adam,  the  son  of  God. 

And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,^  turned  back  from  the  Jor- 
dan, and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  in  the  wilderness  during  forty  days, 
tempted  by  the  Devil.  And  he  ate  nothing  at  all  in  those  days; 
and  when  they  were  completed,  he  was  hungry.  Then  the  Devil 
said  to  him,  "  Since  thou  art  God's  Son,  tell  this  stone  to  become  a 
loaf."  And  Jesus  made  answer  to  him,  "It  is  written,  'Not  on 
bread  alone  shall  man  live.'  "  Then  he  took  him  up,  and  showed 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world ^'  in  a  moment  of  time;  and  the 
Devil  said  to  him,  "To  thee  will  I  give  all  this  authority  and  their 
glory;  for  it  hath  been  given  to  me,  and  to  whomsoever  I  will,  I 
give  it;  if  then  thou  wilt  do  homage  "^  before  me,  all  shall  be  thine.*' 

(iii.  24 — iv.  6.) 


"  Or,  full  0/  holy  spirit.  ^  Gr.,  the  i  11  haliitcd  earth.  ■       '■  Or,  reverence. 


LUKE  IIS 

^d  Jesus  answered  him,  "  It  is  written,  *  Thou  shalt  reverence  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.'  "  ^  Then  he 
brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  the  turret  "^  of  the  temple, 
and  said  to  him,  "Since  thou  art  God's  Son,  throw  thyself  down; 
for  it  is  written,  <  He  shall  give  charge  to  his  angels  concerning 
thee  to  guard  thee  carefully,'  and,  <  Upon  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  perchance  thou  hit  thy  foot  against  a  stone.'  " 
And  Jesus  answered,  "  It  is  said,  <  Thou  shalt  not  make  trial  of  '^ 
the  Lord  thy  God.'  "  Then  the  Devil,  having  completed  every 
temptation,  withdrew  from  him  until  a  convenient  opportunity. 

And  Jesus  returned  into  Galilee  with  the  power  of  the  Spirit; 
and  a  report  went  out  concerning  him  through  all  the  surrounding 
country.  And  he  was  teaching  in  their  synagogues,  held  in  honor 
by  all. 

And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up;  and, 
according  to  his  custom,  he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  Sabbath, 
and  stood  up  to  read.  And  there  was  given  to  him  the  book  of  the 
prophet  Isaiah;  and  he  opened  the  book,  and  found  the  place  where 
it  was  written :  <<  The  Spirit ''  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me  ;  on  account 
of  which  ^  he  hath  anointed  me  to  declare  GOOD-TIDINGS  to  the 
poor ;  he  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  captives,  and 
recovery  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  those  who  are  op- 
pressed, to  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord."  And  hav- 
ing closed  the  book,  and  given  it  back  to  the  attendant,  he  sat 
down ;  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue  were  looking  intently 
upon  him.  And  he  began  by  saying  to  them,  "To-day  this  Writing 
is  fulfilled  in  your  ears."  And  all  bore  witness  to  him,  and  won- 
dered at  the  words  of  graciousness  that  came  out  of  his  mouth.  And 
they  were  saying,  "Is  not  this  the  son  of  Joseph?  "  And  he  said 
to  them,  "  Doubtless  ye  will  say  to  me  this  proverb,  *  Physician, 
heal  thyself  :  '  '  whatever  we  have  heard  of  as  being  done  at  Caper- 

(iv.   7-23.) 


*  Or,  -worship.  '*  Or,  baltletnent,  rving,  cornice. 

Or,  put  to  the  test.  *■  Or,  a  spirit.  *  Or,  by  means  of  which. 


ii6  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

naum,  do  also  here  in  thine  own  country.' "  And  he  said,  "  In  truth 
I  tell  you,  that  no  prophet  is  acceptable  in  his  own  country.  But  I 
tell  you,  there  were  many  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah, 
when  the  heaven  was  shut  up  for  three  years  and  six  months,  so  that 
there  was  a  great  famine  over  all  the  land;  but  to  no  one  of  them 
was  Elijah  sent,  but  only  to  Sarepta,  of  Sidon,  to  a  widow  woman. 
And  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha  the 
prophet;  and  no  one  of  them  was  cleansed,  but  only  Naaman  the 
Syrian."  And  all  in  the  synagogue  were  filled  with  rage  as  they 
heard  these  things ;  and  they  rose  up  and  thrust  him  forth  out  of  the 
city,  and  brought  him  to  the  brow  of  the  hill  on  which  their  city 
was  built,  that  they  might  hurl  him  down ;  but  he  passed  through 
the  midst  of  them,  and  went  on  his  way. 

And  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee,  and  was 
teaching  them  on  the  Sabbath-days.  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  teaching,  for  his  word  was  with  authority.  And  in  the  syna- 
gogue there  was  a  man  who  had  a  spirit  of  an  impure  demon ;  and 
he  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  "  Ah !  what  is  there  in  common  be- 
tween us  and  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  hast  thou  come  to  de- 
stroy us?  I  know  thee  who  thou  art  —  the  Holy  One  of  God." 
And  Jesus  rebuked  it,  saying,  "  Be  silent,  and  come  out  from  him." 
And  the  demon  cast  him  down  in  the  midst,  and  came  out  from  him, 
having  done  him  no  hurt.  And  astonishment  came  upon  all;  and 
they  were  talking  with  one  another,  saying,  "  What  kind  of  a  word 
is  this,  that  with  authority  and  power  he  commandeth  the  impure 
spirits,  and  they  come  out?"  And  a  report  concerning  him  went 
forth  into  all  the  surrounding  country. 

And  he  arose  up  from  the  synagogue,  and  went  into  the  house  of 
Simon.  Now  the  mother-in-law  of  Simon  was  very  sick  with  a  vio- 
lent fever ;  and  they  entreated  him  for  her.  And  he  stood  over  her, 
and  rebuked  the  fever,  and  it  left  her;  and  immediately  she  arose 
and  waited  on  them. 

Then  at  sunset,  all  who  had  friends  sick  with  various  diseases 
brought  them  to  him ;  and  he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them, 

(iv.  24-40.) 


LUKE  III 

and  cured  them.  And  demons  also  came  out  from  many,  crying  out 
and  saying,  "Thou  art  the  Son  of  God."  And  rebuking  them,  he 
forbid  them  to  say  that  they  knew  him  to  be  the  Messiah. 

And  when  it  was  day,  he  came  out  and  went  to  a  retired  place : 
and  the  multitudes  searched  for  him,  and  came  to  him,  and  sought 
to  detain  him,  so  that  he  should  not  go  away  from  them.  But  he 
said  to  them,  "  I  must  proclaim  the  Good-tidings  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  the  other  cities  also;  because  for  this  I  was  sent."  And  he 
continued  to  proclaim  in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  people  pressed  upon  him  and  listened 
to  the  word  of  God,  he  was  standing  near  the  lake  of  Gennesaret: 
and  he  saw  two  boats  by  the  shore  of  the  lake;  but  the  fishermen 
had  gone  out  from  them,  and  were  washing  their  nets.  And  he  went 
on  board  of  one  of  the  boats,  which  was  Simon's,  and  asked  him  to 
push  off  a  little  from  the  shore.  And  he  sat  down,  and  taught  the 
people  from  the  boat.  And  when  he  had  ceased  speaking,  he  said 
to  Simon,  "Put  out  upon  the  deep  water,  and  let  down  your  nets 
for  a  draft."  And  Simon  said,  "  Master,  although  we  toiled  all 
night  and  took  nothing,  yet  on  thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  nets." 
And  they  did  this,  and  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes,  and 
their  nets  were  breaking;  and  they  beckoned  to  their  partners  in  the 
other  boat  to  come  and  help  them.  And  they  came,  and  filled  both 
the  boats,  so  that  they  were  beginning  to  sink.  And  Simon  Peter, 
seeing  this,  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying,  "  Depart  from  me,  O 
Master,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man."  For  he  and  all  who  were  with  him 
were  astonished  at  the  draft  of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken; 
and  so  also  were  James  and  John,  sons  of  Zebedee,  who  were  part- 
ners with  Simon.  And  Jesus  said  to  Simon,  "Fear  not:  from 
henceforth  thou  shalt  be  capturing  living  men."  And  when  they 
had  brought  the  boats  to  land,  they  left  all  and  followed  him. 

And  while  he  was  in  one  of  the  cities,  behold,  a  man  full  of 
leprosy;  and  on  seeing  Jesus,  he  fell  on  his  face  and  entreated  him, 
saying,  "Master,  if  thou  dost  will,  thou  hast  power  to  cleanse  me." 
And  he  reached  out  his  hand  and  touched  him,  saying,  "  I  will :  be 

(iv.  41 — V.  12.) 


ij8  good-  tidings 

cleansed";  and  instantly  the  leprosy  left  him.  And  he  charged 
him  to  tell  no  one ;  "  but  go,  show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  on 
account  of  thy  cleansing  as  Moses  ordained,  for  a  testimony  to 
them."  But  still  more  the  report  concerning  him  went  abroad;  and 
great  crowds  were  coming  together,  to  hear,  and  to  be  cured  of  their 
illnesses.     But  he  retired  to  solitary  places,  and  prayed. 

And  on  a  certain  day,  as  he  was  teaching,  there  were  Pharisees 
and  law-teachers  sitting  by,  who  had  come  from  every  village  of 
Galilee  and  from  Judea  and  from  Jerusalem;  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  upon  him  for  healing.  And  behold,  men  brought  upon  a 
bed  a  man  who  was  palsied;  and  they  were  seeking  to  bring  him  in 
and  lay  him  before  him.  And  not  finding  how  they  might  bring 
him  in,  on  account  of  the  crowd,  they  went  up  upon  the  roof,  and 
let  him  down  through  the  tiles  with  the  couch  into  the  midst  before 
Jesus.  And  seeing  their  faith,  he  said,  "  Man,  thy  sins  are  re- 
mitted ^  thee."  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  ques- 
tion, saying,  "Who  is  this,  that  speaketh  profanely?  who  hath 
power  to  remit  sins,  but  God  only?"  But  Jesus,  perceiving  their 
thoughts,  said  to  them,  "  What  are  ye  thinking  in  your  hearts? 
Which  is  easier,  to  say,  *  Thy  sins  are  remitted  thee '  ?  or  to  say, 
*  Arise,  and  walk '  ?  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  authority  on  the  earth  to  remit  sins"  —  he  said  to  the  para- 
lytic, "  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  to  thy  home."  And 
immediately,  rising  up  before  them,  he  took  up  that  on  which  he 
had  lain,  and  went  away  to  his  home,  giving  glory  to  God.  And 
astonishment  seized  upon  all;  and  they  gave  glory  to  God;  and 
they  were  filled  with  awe,  and  said,  "We  have  seen  strange  things 
to-day." 

And  after  this  he  went  out,  and  observed  a  tax-collector  named 
Levi,  sitting  at  the  tax-ofifice,''  and  said  to  him,  "  Follow  me."  And 
leaving  all,  he  arose  and  followed  him.  And  Levi  made  a  great 
feast  for  him  in  his  own  house;  and  there  was  a  great  company  of 
tax-collectors  and  others  who  were  at  the  table  with  them.     And  the 

(v.  13-30.) 


"  CIr.,  sent  a'dmy:  (and  so  throuj^hout.)  ''  Or,  ctistom-liouse. 


LUKE  iiQ 

Pharisees  and  the  scribes  grumbled  to  his  disciples,  saying,  "  Why 
do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  the  tax-collectors  and  sinners?"  And 
Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Those  who  are  well  have  no  need  of  a  physi- 
cian, but  those  who  are  sick.  I  have  not  come  to  call  righteous  men 
but  sinners  to  repentance."  And  they  said  to  him,  "  The  disciples 
of  John  fast  often,  and  make  prayers;  likewise  also  the  disciples  of 
the  Pharisees;  but  thine  eat  and  drink."  And  Jesus  said  to  them, 
"Can  ye  make  the  companions  of  the  bridegroom  fast,  while  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  but  the  days  will  come  when  the  bride- 
groom will  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then  they  will  fast." 

And  he  spoke  also  a  parable  to  them :  "  No  one  cutteth  a  patch 
from  a  new  garment  and  putteth  it  upon  an  old  garment :  no  indeed, 
for  he  will  spoil  the  new  garment,  and  the  patch  from  the  new  will 
not  match  with  the  old.  And  no  one  putteth  new  wine  into  old 
skins:  ^  no  indeed,  for  the  new  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  itself 
will  run  out,  and  the  skins  will  perish;  but  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  fresh  skins.  And  no  one  having  drunk  old  wine  desireth  new; 
for  he  saith,  '  The  old  is  delicious.' " 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  Sabbath,  that  he  was  going  through  the 
grain-fields;  and  his  disciples  were  pulling  the  ears  and  eating, 
rubbing  them  in  their  hands.  But  some  of  the  Pharisees  said, 
"  Why  are  ye  doing  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  Sab- 
bath? "  And  Jesus  answered  them,  "  Have  ye  not  read  as  much  as 
this,  what  David  did,  when  he  was  hungry,  —  he  and  those  who  were 
with  him?  how  he  went  into  the  house  of  God,  and  taking  the  bread 
of  the  offering,  ate  it,  and  gave  it  to  those  who  were  with  him  —  to 
whom  it  is  not  allowed  to  eat  it,  but  to  the  priests  only  ?  "  And  he 
said  to  them,  "The  Son  of  man**  is  lord  of  the  Sabbath." 

And  on  another  Sabbath,  he  went  into  the  synagogue,  and  taught; 
and  a  man  was  there  whose  right  hand  was  withered.  And  the 
scribes  and  the  Pharisees  were  watching  him,  whether  he  would 
heal  on  the   Sabbath,   that  they  might  find  a  way  to  accuse  him. 

(v.  31— vi.  7.) 


"  See  note,  p.  18.  ''  Or,  son  of  man,  a  Hebraism  for  ?nan. 


120  GOOD-TIDINGS 

But  he  was  aware  of  their  thoughts,  and  said  to  the  man  who  had 
the  withered  hand,  *'  Arise,  and  stand  forth  into  the  midst."  And 
he  arose  and  stood  forth.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  I  ask  you,  is 
it  lawful  on  the  Sabbath  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm  ?  to  save  a  life, 
or  to  destroy  it  ?  "  And  having  looked  around  upon  them  all,  he 
said  to  him,  "  Stretch  out  thy  hand."  And  he  did  so,  and  his  hand 
was  restored.  But  they  were  filled  with  madness,  and  consulted 
with  one  another  what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  he  went  out  upon  the 
mountain  to  pray,  and  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to  God.  And 
when  the  day  came,  he  called  his  disciples  to  him;  and  from  them 
he  selected  twelve,  whom  also  he  named  Apostles  :  -^  Simon,  (whom 
he  also  named  Peter,)  and  Andrew  his  brother,  and  James  and 
John,  and  Philip  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew  and  Thomas,  and 
James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  who  was  called  the  Zealot, 
and  Judas  the  brother  of  James,  and  Judas  the  Iscariote  (who  became 
a  traitor).  And  he  came  down  with  them,  and  stood  upon  a  level 
place,  with  a  great  company  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great  assemblage 
of  the  people  from  all  Judea  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea- 
coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  who  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of 
their  diseases:  also  those  who  were  harassed  with  impure  spirits 
were  cured.  And  all  the  multitude  were  seeking  to  touch  him;  for 
power  was  coming  forth  from  him,  and  he  cured  them  all. 

And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  toward  his  disciples,  and  said: 

"Blessed!  ye  poor;  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

"Blessed!  ye  that  hunger  now;  for  ye  shall  be  satisfied. 

"Blessed!  ye  that  weep''  now;  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

"  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  hate  you,  and  when  they  shall 
repudiate  you,  and  reproach  you,  and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  on 
account  of  the  Son  of  man.  Rejoice  in  that  day,  and  exult;  for 
your  reward  is  great  in  heaven;  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their 
fathers  to  the  prophets. 

(vi.  8-23.) 


"Or,  missionaries:  Gr. ,  sent  ones.  'Or.  himcnt. 


LUKE  121 

"But  alas  for  you  that  are  rich!  for  ye  have  received  your  con- 
solation. Alas  for  you  that  are  full  now!  for  ye  shall  hunger. 
Alas!  ye  that  laugh  now!  for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep.  Alas! 
when  all  men  speak  well  of  you ;  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their 
fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

"But  I  say  to  you  that  are  listening:  Love  your  enemies;  do 
good  to  those  who  hate  you ;  bless  those  who  curse  you ;  pray  for 
those  who  abuse  you.  To  him  that  striketh  thee  on  the  one  cheek, 
offer  also  the  other;  and  from  him  that  taketh  away  thy  mantle, 
withhold  not  thy  tunic  also.  To  every  one  that  asketh  thee,  give; 
and  from  him  that  taketh  away  thy  goods,  demand  them  not  again. 
And  as  ye  wish  that  men  would  do  to  you,  do  ye  to  them  in  like 
manner.  And  if  ye  love  those  who  love  you,  what  thanks  to  you? 
for  even  the  sinners  love  those  who  love  them.  And  if  ye  do  a 
favor  to  those  who  do  a  favor  to  you,  what  thanks  to  you  ?  for  even 
the  sinners  do  the  same.  And  if  ye  lend  to  those  from  whom  ye 
hope  to  receive,  what  thanks  to  you?  even  sinners  lend  to  sinners, 
that  they  may  receive  as  much  in  return.  But  love  your  enemies, 
and  do  good;  and  lend,  expecting  nothing  in  return;  and  your  re- 
ward shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall  be  sons  of  the  Most  High;  for  he 
is  kind  to  the  unthankful  and  to  the  wicked. 

"Be  ye  compassionate,  even  as  your  Father  is  compassionate. 
And  judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged:  condemn  not,  and  ye 
shall  not  be  condemned:  release,  and  ye  shall  be  released:  give, 
and  it  shall  be  given  to  you ;  good  measure,  pressed  down,  shaken 
together,  running  over,  shall  men  give  into  your  lap.  For  with  such 
measure  as  ye  measure,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  in  return." 

And  he  spoke  also  a  parable  to  them:  "  Can  a  blind  man  lead  a 
blind  man?  will  they  not  both  fall  into  a  pit?  The  disciple  is  not 
above  his  teacher;  but  every  one  that  is  thoroughly  trained  will  be 
like  his  teacher.  And  why  dost  thou  stare  at  the  speck  •  that  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye,  but  dost  not  notice  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 

(vi.  24-41.) 


•Gr.,  chij) :  (so  in  context.) 


122  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

eye?  How  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  '  Brother,  let  me  take  out 
the  speck  that  is  in  thine  eye,'  whilst  thou  thyself  dost  not  notice 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Hypocrite!  first  take  out  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  thou  shalt  see  clearly  to  take 
out  the  speck  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye.  For  there  is  no  good 
tree  that  beareth  worthless  fruit,  nor  again  a  worthless  tree  that 
beareth  good  fruit;  for  each  tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit.  For 
from  thorn-bushes  men  do  not  gather  figs ;  nor  from  a  blackberry- 
bush  do  they  harvest  grape-clusters.  ="  The  good  man  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good ;  and 
the  bad  out  of  the  bad  bringeth  forth  the  bad ;  for  from  the  overflow- 
ing of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

"  And  why  do  ye  call  me,  Master,  Master,  and  do  not  the  things 
which  I  tell  you  ?  Every  one  that  cometh  to  me,  and  heareth  my 
words  and  doeth  them,  I  will  show  you  to  whom  he  is  like:  he  is 
like  a  man  building  a  house,  who  dug  and  went  deep  and  laid  a 
foundation  upon  the  rock;  and  a  flood  arising,  the  torrent  dashed 
against  that  house,  and  had  not  power  to  shake  it,  because  it  had 
been  well  built.  But  he  that  heard  and  did  not,  is  like  a  man  who 
built  a  house  upon  the  earth  without  a  foundation;  against  which 
the  torrent  dashed,  and  immediately  it  fell  in;  and  the  ruin  of  that 
house  was  great." 

And  when  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  hearing  of  the 
people,  he  entered  Capernaum.  And  a  centurion's  servant,  who  was 
much  esteemed  by  him,  was  sick,  and  about  to  die.  And  having 
heard  concerning  Jesus,  he  sent  to  him  elders  of  the  Jews,  asking 
him  to  come  and  save  his  servant.  And  they  came  to  Jesus,  and 
entreated  him  earnestly,  saying,  "  He  is  worthy  that  thou  shouldst 
do  him  this  favor;  for  he  loveth  our  nation,  and  he  himself  built 
the  synagogue  for  us."  And  Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when  he 
was  now  not  far  from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him, 
saying,  "Master,  trouble  not  thyself;  for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 

(vi.  42 — vii.  6.) 


*  Or,  do  they  dry  raisins. 


LUKE  123 

shouldst  enter  under  my  roof;  wherefore  neither  did  I  think  myself 
worthy  to  come  to  thee;  but  speak  with  a  word,  and  my  boy  will  be 
cured.  For  even  I  myself  am  a  man  under  authority ;  and  I  have 
under  myself  soldiers;  and  I  say  to  this  one,  '  Go/  and  he  goeth, 
and  to  another,  *  Come,' and  he  cometh;  and  to  my  servant, 'Do 
this,'  and  he  doeth  it."  And  Jesus,  on  hearing  tliese  things,  was 
astonished  at  him ;  and  he  turned,  and  said  to  the  crowd  that  were 
following  him,  "  I  tell  you,  not  even  in  Israel  have  I  found  such 
faith."  And  those  who  had  been  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found 
the  servant  well. 

And  on  the  next  day,  he  was  going  toward  a  city  called  Nain; 
and  his  disciples  were  going  with  him,  also  a  great  multitude. 
Now  when  he  had  come  near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  a  dead 
man  was  being  carried  out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was 
a  widow;  and  a  great  crowd  from  the  city  was  with  her.  And  the 
Master  seeing  her,  was  moved  with  pity  for  her,  and  said  to  her, 
"Weep  not."  And  he  came  neaj,  and  touched  the  bier;  and  the 
bearers  stood  still.  And  he  said,  "  Young  man,  arise."  And  he 
that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak;  and  he  gave  him  to 
his  mother.  And  fear  seized  upon  all;  and  they  gave  glory 
to  God,  saying,  "  A  great  prophet  hath  arisen  among  us," 
and,  "  God  hath  considered  his  people."  And  this  report  con- 
cerning him  went  forth  in  all  Judea  and  all  the  surrounding 
country. 

And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  of  all  these  things.  And 
John  called  to  him  two  of  his  disciples,  and  sent  them  to  the  Master, 
saying,  "  Art  thou  the  Coming  One,  or  are  we  to  expect  a  different 
one?"  And  the  men  came  to  him  and  said,  "John  the  Baptizer 
sent  us  to  thee,  to  say,  '  Art  thou  the  Coming  One,  or  are  we  to  ex- 
pect a  different  one? '"  In  the  same  hour  he  cured  many  of  dis- 
eases and  maladies  and  wicked  spirits;  and  on  many  that  were 
blind  he  bestowed  sight.  And  he  said  to  them :  "  Go  and  tell  John 
what  ye  have  seen  and  heard:  the  blind  are  recovering  sight,  the 
lame  are  walking,  the  lepers  are  being  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  are 
hearing;  the  dead  are  being  raised  up;  the  poor  are  having  Good- 

(vii.  7-22.) 


124  GOOD-TIDINGS 

tidings  told  them.  And  blessed  is  he  whosoever  is  not  perplexed  ^ 
in  regard  to  me." 

When  the  messengers  of  John  had  departed,  he  said  to  the  peo- 
ple concerning  John:  "What  did  ye  go  out  into  the  wilderness  to 
gaze  at?  a  reed  waved  by  the  wind?  But  what  did  ye  go  out  to 
see?  a  man  arrayed  in  fine  garments?  Those  who  are  in  gorgeous 
clothing  and  live  in  luxury,  are  in  the  courts  of  kings.  But  what 
did  ye  go  out  to  see?  a  prophet?  Yes,  I  tell  you,  and  much  more 
than  a  prophet.  This  is  he  concerning  whom  it  is  written,  *  Behold, 
I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face,  who  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee.'  I  tell  you,  Among  those  born  of  women  there  is  none 
greater  than  John ;  yet  he  that  is  very  little  in  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  greater  than  he."  (  And  all  the  people,  when  they  heard  this,  — 
even  the  tax-collectors,  —  vindicated  "^  God,  having  been  baptized 
the  baptism  of  John;  but  the  Pharisees  and  the  law-teachers  re- 
fused '^  for  themselves  the  purpose  of  God,  not  having  been  baptized 
by  him.) 

"To  what  then  shall  I  compare  the  men  of  this  generation?  and 
to  what  are  they  like?  They  are  like  little  children  that  sit  in  the 
market-place,  and  call  to  one  another,  and  say,  *  We  have  played  the 
flute  for  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced ;  we  have  wailed,  and  ye  have 
not  wept.'  For  John  the  Baptizer  came  neither  eating  bread  nor 
drinking  wine,  and  ye  say,  '  He  hath  a  demon : '  the  Son  of  man 
hath  come  eating  and  drinking,  and  ye  say,  *See!  a  glutton  and  a 
wine-drinker,''  a  friend  of  tax-collectors  and  sinners! '  But  wisdom 
is  vindicated  by  all  her  children. 

And  one  of  the  Pharisees  invited  him  to  eat  with  him.  And  he 
went  into  the  house  of  the  Pharisee,  and  reclined  at  the  table.  And 
there  was  a  certain  woman  in  the  city —  a  sinful  one;  who,  having 
learned  that  he  was  dining  •■  in  the  house  of  the  Pharisee,  brought 
an   alabaster  flask  of   perfume,   and  standing   behind  at  his  feet, 

(vii.  23-38.) 


"Or,  stumbled.  ''  Or,  achwwledged  as  righteous.         *  Or.  put  away, 

''Or,  7vi)if-toper,  *Gr.,   reclining. 


LUKE  125 

weeping,  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  tears;  and  she  wiped  them  with 
the  hair  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet  repeatedly,  and  anointed 
them  with  the  perfume.  Then  the  Pharisee  who  had  invited  him, 
on  seeing  this,  said  within  himself,  "This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet, 
would  know  who  and  what  kind  of  a  woman  this  is  who  is  touching 
him,  for  she  is  a  sinful  one." 

And  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  Simon,  I  have  something  to  say  to 
thee."  And  he  said,  "  Teacher,  say  it."  "  A  money-lender  had 
two  debtors:  one  owed  him  five  hundred  shillings,^  and  the  other 
fifty :  and  as  they  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  he  freely  released  them 
both.  Which  of  them  then  will  love  him  the  more?"  Simon  an- 
swered him,  "  I  suppose  that  he  to  whom  he  released  the  more." 
And  he  said  to  him,  "Thou  hast  judged  rightly."  And  turning 
toward  the  woman,  he  said  to  Simon,  "Dost  thou  see  this  woman .^ 
I  came  into  thy  house;  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet;  but 
she  hath  wet  my  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her  hair. 
Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss;  but  she,  since  my  coming  in,  hath  not 
ceased  kissing  my  feet  With  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint  my  head; 
but  she  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  perfume.  In  regard  for  which, 
I  tell  thee,  her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  remitted,''  for  she  loved 
much;  but  he  to  whom  little  is  remitted,  loveth  little."  And  he 
said  to  her,  "Thy  sins  are  remitted."  And  those  who  were  at  the 
table  with  him  said  among  themselves,  "Who  is  this  that  even  re- 
mi  tteth  =  sins?"  And  he  said  to  the  woman,  "Thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee :  go  in  '^  peace." 

And  soon  after  this,  he  went  about  to  the  cities  and  villages, 
proclaiming  and  announcing  the  Good-tidings  of  the  kingdom  of 
God :  and  with  him  were  the  twelve,  also  certain  women  who  had 
been  cured  of  wicked  spirits  and  of  ailments  —  Mary  who  was 
called  "of  Magdala,"  from  whom  seven  demons  had  gone  out,  and 
Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuzas  (Herod's  steward),  and  Susanna,  and 
many  others,  who  provided  for  him  from  their  property. 

(  vii.  39— viii.  3.) 


*  See  note,  p.  39       ''  Gr. ,  sent  away.      *  Gr..  sendeth  away.     ^  Gr. ,  into. 


126  GOOD-TIDINGS 

And  when  a  great  crowd  had  come  together,  ( the  people  of  the 
cities  coming  to  him  continually,)  he  spoke  by  a  parable:  "  A  sower 
went  out  to  sow  his  seed;  and  in  his  sowing,  some  fell  along  the 
path,  and  it  was  trodden  upon,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  devoured  it. 
And  other  fell  upon  the  rock;  and  after  sprouting  it  dried  up,  be 
cause  it  had  no  moisture.  And  other  fell  among  the  thorns;  and 
the  thorns  grew  up  with  it,  and  choked  it.  And  other  fell  into  the 
good  soil;  and  it  grew  up,  and  bore  fruit  a  hundredfold."  Having 
said  these  things  he  cried,  "He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear."  ■' 

Then  his  disciples  asked  him  what  this  parable  meant.  And  he 
said:  "To  you  it  is  given  to  understand  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  God ;  but  to  the  rest  these  things  are  spoken  in  parables, 
that  though  seeing  they  may  not  see,  and  though  hearing  they  may 
not  understand.  But  the  parable  is  this:  The  seed  is  the  word  of 
God.  And  those  along  the  path  are  those  who  have  heard;  then 
the  Devil  cometh,  and  snatcheth  the  word  from  their  heart,  so  that 
they  may  not  believe  and  be  saved.  And  those  on  the  rock  are  those 
who,  when  they  hear,  receive  the  word  with  joy;  and  these  have  no 
root,  who  for  a  while  believe,  but  in  time  of  trial  fall  away.  And 
that  which  fell  among  the  thorns,  these  are  such  as,  when  they  have 
heard,  go  on  their  way,  and  are  choked  with  anxieties  and  riches  and 
pleasures  of  life,  and  perfect  no  fruit.  And  that  in  the  good  soil, 
these  are  they  who  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard  the 
word,  hold  it  fast,  and  bear  fruit  with  constancy. 

"And  no  one,  after  lighting  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with  a  vessel,  or 
putteth  it  under  a  bed,  but  placeth  it  on  a  lampstand,  that  those 
who  come  in  may  see  the  light.  For  there  is  no  hidden  thing  that 
shall  not  become  exposed,  nor  secret  thing  that  shall  not  be  known 
and  come  to  light.  Take  heed,  therefore,  how  ye  hear:  for  whoso- 
ever hath,  to  him  shall  be  given ;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  even 
what  he  seemeth  to  have  shall  be  taken  away  from  him." 

And  his  mother  and  his  brothers  were  near  by,  but  could  not  get 

(  viii.  4-19- ) 
»  Or.  listen. 


LUKE  127 

to  him  on  account  of  the  crowd.  And  it  was  told  him,  "  Thy  mother 
and  thy  brothers  are  standing  outside,  wishing  to  see  thee."  But  he 
answered,  "  My  mother  and  my  brothers  are  those  who  listen  to  the 
word  of  God  and  do  it." 

Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  these  days,  that  he  went  on  board 
a  boat  —  he  and  his  disciples ;  and  he  said  to  them,  "  Let  us  go  over 
to  the  other  side  of  the  lake ;  "  and  they  put  to  sea.  But  as  they 
were  sailing,  he  fell  asleep.  And  a  squall  of  wind  came  down  upon 
the  lake;  and  they  were  filling  with  water,  and  were  in  peril.  And 
they  came  to  him  and  awoke  him,  saying,  "Master!  Master!  we  are 
perishing !  "  And  he,  having  awaked,  rebuked  the  wind  and  the 
heaving  of  the  water ;  and  they  abated,  and  there  was  a  calm.  And 
he  said  to  them,  "Where  is  your  faith?  "  And  they  were  dismayed, 
and  wondered,  saying  to  one  another,  "Who  then  is  this,  that  he 
commandeth  even  the  winds  and  the  water,  and  they  obey  him?  " 

And  they  sailed  over  to  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes,  which  is 
opposite  to  Galilee.  And  as  he  went  ashore,  there  met  him  a  man 
f rom  ■^  the  city,  who  had  demons;  and  for  a  long  time  he  had  worn 
no  clothing,  and  did  not  dwell  in  a  house,  but  among  the  tombs. 
And  on  seeing  Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  said,  "  What  is  there  in  common  between  me  and 
thee,  Jesus,  Son  of  the  Most  High  God  ?  I  entreat  thee,  torment 
me  not."  For  he  was  commanding  the  impure  spirit  to  come  out 
from  the  man.  For  it  had  possessed  him  for  many  years;  and  he 
had  been  kept  under  guard,  bound  with  chains  and  fetters ;  but  he 
had  broken  the  bonds  asunder,  and  had  been  driven  by  the  demon 
into  the  uninhabited  places.  And  Jesus  asked  him,  "What  is  thy 
name?  "  And  he  said,  "Legion,"  (for  many  demons  had  entered 
into  him.)  And  they  entreated  him  that  he  would  not  command 
them  to  go  away  into  the  abyss.  Now  there  was  in  that  place  a 
drove  of  many  swine  feeding  on  the  hill;  and  they  entreated  him  to 
permit  them  to  go  into  them;  and  he  permitted  them.     And  the  de- 

(  viii.  20-33.) 
*  Or,  outside  of. 


128  G  O  on-  TIDIN  GS 

mons,  having  gone  out  from  the  man,  entered  the  swine ;  and  the 
drove  rushed  down  the  steep  bank  into  the  lake,  and  were  drowned. 
And  those  who  were  feeding  them,  seeing  what  had  taken  place, 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the  country.  And  the  people 
went  out  to  see  what  had  taken  place;  and  they  came  to  Jesus,  and 
found  the  man  from  whom  the  demons  had  gone  out,  sitting,  clothed, 
and  in  his  right  mind,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus;  and  they  were  dismayed. 
And  those  who  had  seen  it  told  them  how  he  that  had  been  demon- 
ized  was  cured.  And  the  entire  people  of  the  surrounding  country 
of  the  Gerasenes  entreated  him  to  go  away  from  them;  for  they 
were  seized  with  great  terror.  And  going  on  board  a  boat,  he  re- 
turned. But  the  man  from  whom  the  demons  had  gone  out,  en- 
treated that  he  might  be  with  him;  but  he  sent  him  away,  saying, 
"  Return  to  thy  home,  and  tell  what  great  things  God  hath  done  for 
thee."  And  he  went  away,  and  proclaimed  throughout  the  whole 
city  what  great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him. 

And  when  Jesus  returned,  the  multitude  welcomed  him;  for  they 
were  all  waiting  for  him.  And  there  came  a  man  named  Jairus, 
who  was  president  of  the  synagogue:  and  he  fell  down  at  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  and  entreated  him  to  come  into  his  house;  for  he  had  an 
only  daughter,  about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  was  dying.  But 
as  he  was  going,  the  crowds  pressed  upon  him.  And  a  woman  who 
had  had  a  flow  of  blood  twelve  years,  who  could  not  be  cured  by 
any,  came  behind  him  and  touched  the  fringe  of  his  mantle;  and 
instantly  her  flow  of  blood  ceased.  And  Jesus  said,  "  Who  is  it 
that  touched  me?"  And  all  denying,  Peter  said,  "Master,  the 
crowds  press  upon  thee  and  crush  thee."  But  Jesus  said,  "  Some 
one  did  touch  me;  for  I  perceived  that  power  had  gone  out  from 
me."  And  the  woman,  seeing  that  she  was  not  hid,  came  trem- 
bling, and  fell  down  before  him,  and  told  in  presence  of  all  the 
people  for  what  cause  she  had  touched  him,  and  that  she  had  been 
instantly  cured.  And  he  said  to  her,  "  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  well :  go  in  peace." 

While  he  was  yet  speaking,  one  came  from  the  house  of  the  pres- 
ident of  the  synagogue,  and  said,  "Thy  daughter  hath  died:  trouble 

(  viii.  34-49.) 


LUKE  129 

the  Teacher  no  further."  But  Jesus,  overhearing,  said  to  him, 
"Fear  not:  only  have  faith,  and  she  shall  be  restored."  And  on 
coming  to  the  house,  he  allowed  no  one  to  go  in  with  him,  except 
Peter  and  John  and  James,  and  the  father  and  the  mother  of  the 
girl.  And  all  were  weeping,  and  lamenting  her.  But  he  said, 
"  Weep  not;  for  she  hath  not  died,  but  is  sleeping."  And  they  ridi- 
culed him,  knowing  that  she  was  dead.  But  he  took  her  hand,  and 
called,  saying,  "  Little  girl,  arise."  And  her  spirit  returned,  and 
she  arose  instantly;  and  he  directed  that  something  should  be  given 
her  to  eat.  And  her  parents  were  astonished ;  but  he  charged  them 
to  tell  no  one  what  had  taken  place. 

And  he  called  the  twelve  together,  and  gave  them  power  and 
authority  over  all  demons,  and  to  cure  diseases.  And  he  sent  them 
forth  to  proclaim  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal.  And  he  said 
to  them  :  "  Take  nothing  for  your  journey:  neither  staff,  nor  satchel, 
nor  bread,  nor  money :  neither  have  two  tunics.  And  into  whatever 
house  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart.  And  whoever  doth 
not  welcome  you,  as  ye  go  out  and  away  from  that  city,  shake  off  the 
dust  from  your  feet,  as  a  testimony  against  them."  And  they  de- 
parted, and  journeyed  through  the  villages,  declaring  the  Good- 
tidings  and  healing  everywhere. 

Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  the  things  that  were  taking 
place,  and  was  perplexed,  because  it  was  said  by  some  that  John 
had  arisen  from  the  dead,  and  by  some  that  Elijah  had  appeared, 
and  by  others  that  some  prophet  of  the  olden  times  had  arisen 
again.  But  Herod  said,  "John  I  beheaded;  but  who  is  this  about 
whom  I  hear  such  things?  "     And  he  sought  to  see  him. 

And  the  apostles  returned,  and  told  him  what  they  had  done. 
And  he  took  them  with  him,  and  went  away  aside  toward  a  city 
called  Bethsaida.  But  the  multitudes  perceiving  it,  followed  him. 
And  he  welcomed  them,  and  spoke  to  them  concerning  the  kingdom 
of  God;  and  he  healed  those  who  had  need  of  healing.  And  the 
day  began  to  decline;  and  the  twelve  came  to  him  and  said,  "  Send 
the  people  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  surrounding  villages  and 

(viii.  50 — ix.  12.) 
9 


ijo  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

country,  and  lodge,  and  procure  food ;  for  we  are  here  in  an  unin- 
habited place."  But  he  said  to  them,  "  Do  ye  yourselves  give  them 
to  eat."  And  they  said,  "  There  are  for  ourselves  no  more  than  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes;  unless  we  should  go  and  buy  food  for  all  this 
people."  (  For  there  were  about  five  thousand  men.)  And  he  said 
to  his  disciples,  "  Make  them  sit  down  in  groups  of  about  fifty 
each."  And  they  did  so,  and  made  them  all  sit  down  And  he 
took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  toward  the 
heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  broke,  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set 
before  the  multitude.  And  all  ate  and  were  satisfied:  and  twelve 
baskets  of  broken  pieces  that  remained  over  to  them,  were  taken  up. 

And  as  he  was  praying  by  himself,  his  disciples  happened  on 
him.  And  he  asked  them,  saying,  "  Who  do  the  people  say  that  I 
am?"  And  they  said,  "John  the  Baptizer;  but  others,  Elijah; 
and  others,  that  some  prophet  of  the  olden  times  hath  arisen  again." 
And  he  said  to  them,  "  But  ye  yourselves  —  who  do  ye  say  that  I 
am?  "  And  Peter  answered,  God's  Anointed  One.*  And  he  strictly 
charged  them  and  commanded  them  to  tell  this  to  no  one;  saying, 
that  "  It  is  necessary  that  the  Son  of  man  should  suffer  many  things, 
and  be  rejected  by  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  on  the  third  day  be  raised  up."  And  he  said  to  them 
all :  "  If  any  one  is  determined  to  come  after  me,  let  him  utterly 
disown  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me.  For 
whoever  is  determined  to  save  his  life,  will  lose  it;  and  whoever 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it.  For  what  is 
a  man  profited,  if  he  have  gained  the  whole  world,  and  lost  or  for- 
feited himself?  For  whoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words,  of  him  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  ashamed,  when  he  shall  come 
in  his  own  glory  and  that  of  the  Father  and  of  the  holy  angels.  But 
I  tell  you  truly,  there  are  some  of  those  who  are  standing  here,  who 
shall  by  no  means  taste  of  death  until  they  shall  have  seen  the  king- 
dom of  God." 

(ix.  13-27.) 


Gr. ,  Christ:  llcb.  Messiah. 


LUKE  131 

And  about  eight  days  after  these  sayings,  he  took  with  him  Peter 
and  John  and  James,  and  went  up  on  the  mountain  to  pray.  And 
while  he  was  praying,  the  appearance  of  his  face  was  changed,  and 
his  clothing  became  dazzling  white.  And  behold,  two  men  were 
talking  with  him,  who  were  Moses  and  Elijah:  who  appeared  with 
glory,  and  were  speaking  of  his  departure  which  he  was  about  to 
fulfil  at  Jerusalem.  Now  Peter  and  those  who  were  with  him  were 
weighed  down  with  sleep;  but,  having  become  thoroughly  awakened, 
they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  who  were  standing  with  him. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  going  away  from  him,  Peter  said 
to  Jesus,  "Master,  it  is  good  =*  that  we  should  be  here;  and  let  us 
make  three  booths,  —  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elijah:  "  not  knowing  what  he  was  saying.  And  while  he  was  say- 
ing this,  there  came  a  cloud  and  began  to  overshadow  them ;  and 
they  were  frightened  as  they  entered  into  the  cloud.  And  there 
came  a  voice  from  the  cloud,  saying,  <<  This  is  my  Son,  my  Chosen 
One  :  give  heed^  to  him."  And  when  the  voice  had  ceased,  Jesus 
was  found  to  be  alone.  And  they  kept  silent,  and  told  no  one  in 
those  days  anything  of  what  they  had  seen. 

And  on  the  next  day,  when  they  came  down  from  the  mountain, 
a  great  crowd  met  him.  And  a  man  from  the  crowd  cried  out,  say- 
ing, "  Teacher,  I  entreat  thee  to  look  upon  my  son ;  for  he  is  my 
only  child;  and  behold,  a  spirit  seizeth  him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth 
out;  and  it  convulseth  him  so  that  he  foameth;  and  it  leaveth  him 
with  difficulty,  taking  away  all  his  strength.  And  I  entreated  thy 
disciples  to  drive  it  out,  but  they  were  not  able."  And  Jesus  said, 
"  O  unbelieving  and  perverted  generation !  how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you  and  bear  with  you.'  bring  hither  thy  son."  And  as  he  was 
coming,  the  demon  dashed  him  down,  and  convulsed  him  violently. 
But  Jesus  rebuked  the  impure  spirit,  and  healed  the  boy,  and  deliv- 
ered him  to  his  father.  And  they  were  all  astonished  at  the  mighty 
power  <=  of  God. 

But  while  all  were  wondering  at  all  the  things  which  he  was 

(ix.  2S-43.) 


'^  Ox ,  delightful.  ^  Gr.,  listen.  "^  Ox,  tnajesty. 


132  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

doing,  he  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Receive  ye  these  words  into  your 
ears:  that  the  Son  of  man  is  about  to  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
men,"  But  they  did  not  understand  that  speech,  and  it  was  hidden 
from  them  so  that  they  did  not  apprehend  it ;  and  they  were  afraid 
to  ask  him  about  it. 

And  there  arose  a  discussion  ^  among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  the  greater.  But  Jesus,  perceiving  the  thought  of  their 
heart,  took  a  little  child  and  set  him  by  his  side,  and  said  to  them, 
"Whoever  shall  receive  this  little  child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me; 
and  whoever  shall  receive  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me:  for  he 
that  continueth  to  be  the  least  among  you  all,  the  same  is  great," 

And  John  said,  "  Master,  we  saw  one  driving  out  demons  in  thy 
name;  and  we  forbade  him,  because  he  doth  not  follow  with  us," 
But  Jesus  said,  "  Hinder  him  not;  for  he  that  is  not  against  you  is 
for  you," 

And  when  the  days  for  his  being  taken  up  were  being  fulfilled,*' 
he  steadily  set  his  face  to  go  toward  Jerusalem,  And  he  sent  mes- 
sengers before  him;  and  they  went  and  entered  a  village  of  the 
Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for  him;  but  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because  his  face  was  as  if  going  to  Jerusalem.  And  his  disciples 
James  and  John  seeing  it,  said,  "  Master,  dost  thou  wish  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven  and  consume  them?  "  But 
he  turned  and  rebuked  them;  and  they  went  to  another  village. 

And  as  they  were  going  on  the  road,  one  said  to  him,  "  I  will 
follow  thee  wherever  thou  goest,"  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  The 
foxes  have  dens,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  have  shelters;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  no  place  where  he  may  lay  his  head,"  And  he  said 
to  another,  "Follow  me,"  But  he  said,  "Permit  me  first  to  go  and 
bury  my  father,"  But  he  said  to  him,  "  Leave  the  dead  to  bury  their 
own  dead;  but  go  thou  and  proclaim  abroad  the  kingdom  of  God," 
And  another  said,  "I  will  follow  thee.  Master;  but  first  permit  me 
to  bid  farewell  to  those  who  are  at  my  house."     And  Jesus  said  to 

(ix.  44-62.) 
»  Or,  dispute.  **  Or,  completed. 


LUKE 


nj 


him,  "  No  one  who  looketh  back  after  having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plow,  is  fitted  for  the  kingdom  of  God." 

Now  after  this  the  Master  appointed  seventy-two  others,  and 
sent  them  two  and  two  before  him  to  every  city  and  place  to  which 
he  himself  intended  to  come.  And  he  said  to  them :  "  The  harvest 
is  great,  but  the  laborers  are  few :  therefore  ask  ye  of  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  laborers  unto  his  harvest.  Go  your 
ways:  take  notice;  I  send  you  forth  like  lambs  in  the  midst  of 
wolves.  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  satchel,  nor  shoes;  and  salute  no 
one  on  the  road.  And  into  whatever  house  ye  enter,  first  say, '  Peace 
to  this  house.'  And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  '  Peace '  shall 
rest  upon  it;  but  if  not,  it  shall  return  to  you.  And  in  the  same 
house  abide,  eating  and  drinking  such  things  as  they  give;  for  the 
workman  is  entitled  to  his  wages:  do  not  go  from  house  to  house. 
And  into  whatever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  welcome  you,  eat  such 
things  as  are  set  before  you;  and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and 
say  to  them,  '  The  kingdom  of  God  hath  come  near  to  you.'  But 
into  whatever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  do  not  welcome  you,  go  out 
into  its  public  squares,  and  say,  '  Even  the  dust  from  your  city  that 
cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  wipe  off  at  you:  yet  know  this,  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  hath  come  nigh.'  I  tell  you,  that  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city.  Alas  for  thee, 
Chorazin!  alas  for  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if  the  works  of  power  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  which  have  been  done  in  you,  they 
would  have  repented  long  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  Be- 
sides, it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgment, 
than  for  you.  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  to  heav- 
en? thou  shalt  come  down  even  to  the  underworld.^  He  that  lis- 
teneth  to  you,  listeneth  to  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you,  rejecteth 
me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  me,  rejecteth  him  that  sent  me." 

And  the  seventy-two  returned  with  joy,  saying,  "  Master,  even 
the  demons  are  made  subject  to  us  by  thy  name."     And  he  said  to 

(x.  1-18.) 


Gr. ,  Hades  :  the  unseen  zoorld. 


134  G  O  on-  TIDINGS 

them,  "I  beheld  Satan  falling,  —  like  lightning  out  of  the  heaven.* 
I  have  given  you  authority  to  tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions, 
and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy;  and  nothing  shall  at  all  hurt 
you.  Nevertheless,  rejoice  not  in  this,  that  the  spirits  are  subjected 
to  you;  but  rejoice  that  your  names  are  enrolled  in  heaven." 

In  the  same  hour  he  exulted  in  spirit,  and  said :  *'  I  thank  thee, 
0  Father,  Lord  of  the  heaven  and  of  the  earth,  that  while  thou 
hast  hidden  these  things  from  the  wise  and  discerning,  thou  hast 
revealed  them  even  unto  babes  :  yea.  Father,  because  thus  it  was 
a  delight  in  thy  sight." 

"All  things  have  been  delivered  to  me  by  my  Father:  and  no 
one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father ;  and  who  the  Father  is, 
but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  chooseth  to  reveal  him." 

And  turning  to  the  disciples  by  themselves,  he  said,  "  Blessed ! 
the  eyes  which  see  the  things  which  ye  are  seeing:  for  I  tell  you, 
that  many  prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to  see  the  things  which 
ye  are  seeing,  and  did  not  see  them ;  and  to  hear  the  things  which 
ye  are  hearing,  and  did  not  hear  them." 

And  a  law-teacher  stood  up  to  test  him,  saying,  *'  Teacher,  by 
doing  what  shall  I  inherit  Life  Eternal?"  And  he  said  to  him, 
"What  is  written  in  the  Law?  how  dost  thou  read?  "  And  he  an- 
swered, <*  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  from  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,''  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all 
thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  And  he  said  to  him, 
"Thou  hast  answered  rightly:  do  this,  and  thou  shalt  live."  But 
he,  desiring  to  make  himself  righteous,  said  to  Jesus,  "  And  who  is 
my  neighbor?"  Jesus  answered:  "A  man  was  going  down  from 
Jerusalem  toward  Jericho,  and  fell  among  robbers,  who  stripped 
him,  and  beat  him,  and  went  away,  leaving  him  half  dead.  And  it 
happened  by  coincidence  that  a  priest  was  going  down  by  the  same 
road ;  and  on  seeing  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  opposite  side.  And 
in  like  manner  a  Levite  also,  coming  near  the  place,  looked  at  him, 

(x.  19-32.) 
"  Or,  sky.  ^  Or,  life. 


LUKE  J 35 

and  passed  by  on  the  opposite  side.  But  a  Samaritan,  on  his  jour- 
ney, came  near,  and  seeing  him,  was  moved  with  pity;  and  he  came 
to  him  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  upon  them  oil  and  wine; 
and  he  set  him  upon  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and 
took  care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow,  he  took  out  two  shillings,^ 
and  gave  them  to  the  innkeeper,  and  said,  *  Take  care  of  him;  and 
whatever  thou  spendest  more,  I  will  repay  thee  on  my  return.' 
Which  of  these  three,  dost  thou  think,  proved  to  be  neighbor  to  him 
that  fell  among  the  robbers?  "  And  he  said,  "  He  that  showed  pity 
for  him."  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  Go,  and  do  thou  in  like  man- 
ner." 

Now  as  they  were  journeying,  he  entered  a  certain  village;  and 
a  woman  named  Martha  received  him  into  her  home.  And  she  had 
a  sister  called  Mary,  who  took  a  seat  by  the  Master's  feet,  and  was 
listening  to  his  words.  But  Martha  was  distracted  about  much  ser- 
vice; and  she  came  to  him  and  said,  "Master,  dost  thou  not  care 
that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve  alone?  tell  her  then  that  she 
should  help  me."  But  the  Master  answered,  "  Martha,  Martha,  thou 
art  anxious  and  troublest  thyself  about  many  things:  but  few  things 
are  needful  — or  rather,  one  only;  and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
portion,  and  it  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her." 

And  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain  place,  when  he  ceased,  one 
of  his  disciples  said  to  him,  "  Master,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John 
also  taught  his  disciples."  And  he  said  to  them,  "  When  ye  pray, 
say: 

Father,  may  thy  name  be  revered : 

May  thy  kingdom  come  : 

Give  us  day  by  day  our  bread  for  the  day : 

And  forgive^  us  our  sins,  for  we  ourselves  forgive  every 
one  that  is  indebted  to  us  : 

And  bring  us  not  into  temptation." 

(x.  33— xi.  4-) 


See  note,  p.  39.  **  Gr.,  send  azvay,  remit. 


136  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

And  he  said  to  them :  "  Which  of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
shall  go  to  him  at  midnight  and  say  to  him,  '  Friend,  lend  me  three 
loaves;  for  a  friend  of  mine  hath  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I 
have  nothing  that  I  can  set  before  him ; '  and  he  shall  answer  from 
within  and  say,  'Do  not  disturb  me:  the  door  is  now  locked,  and 
my  children  are  with  me  in  bed;  I  can  not  arise  and  give  thee.'  I 
tell  you,  though  he  will  not  arise  and  give  to  him  because  he  is  his 
friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity  "•  he  will  arise  and  give  him 
as  many  as  he  needeth.  And  I  tell  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you:  seek,  and  ye  shall  find:  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  to  you. 
For  every  one  that  asketh,  receiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth; 
and  to  him  that  knocketh,  it  is  opened.  And  what  father  is  there 
among  you,  who,  if  his  son  should  ask  for  bread,  will  give  him  a 
stone?  or  if  he  should  ask  for  a  fish,  will  instead  of  a  fish  give  him 
a  snake?  or  if  he  should  ask  for  an  egg,  will  give  him  a  scorpion? 
Since  ye  then,  though  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  to  your 
children,  how  much  rather  will  your  Father  give  from  heaven  the 
Holy  Spirit''  to  those  who  ask  him?  " 

And  he  was  driving  out  a  dumb  demon.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  demon  had  gone  out,  that  tlie  dumb  man  spoke ;  and  the 
people  wondered.  But  some  of  them  said,  "  By  Baalzebub  the  chief 
of  the  demons  he  driveth  out  the  demons."  And  others,  testing  him, 
were  demanding  from  him  a  sign  out  of  heaven.  But  he,  perceiving 
their  thoughts,  said  to  them  :  "  Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself 
is  laid  waste;  and  house  falleth  upon  house.  And  if  Satan  also  is 
divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  be  made  to  stand? 
because  ye  say  that  by  Baalzebub  I  drive  out  the  demons.  But  if  I 
by  Baalzebub  drive  out  demons,  your  sons — by  whom  do  they  drive 
them  out?  therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges.  But  if  by  the  finger 
of  God  I  drive  out  the  demons,  then  the  kingdom  of  God  hath  come 
to  you.  When  the  strong  man  fully  armed  guardeth  his  own  court, 
his  goods  are  in  peace;  but  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  and 

(xi.   5-22.) 
"  (]r.,  impudence.  ^  Or,  a  holy  spirit. 


LUKE  137 

overpower  him,  he  will  take  away  his  whole  armor  in  which  he 
trusted,  and  divide  his  plunder.  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is  against 
me ;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me,  scattereth. 

"  When  the  impure  spirit  hath  gone  out  from  the  man,  it  passeth 
through  waterless  places,  seeking  rest;  and  not  finding  it,  then  it 
saith, '  I  will  return  to  my  house  from  which  I  came  out.'  And  hav- 
ing come,  it  findeth  it  unoccupied,  swept,  and  adorned.  Then  it 
goeth,  and  taketh  with  it  seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than  itself, 
and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there ;  and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
becometh  worse  than  the  first." 

And  as  he  said  these  things,  a  woman  out  of  the  crowd  raised  her 
voice,  and  said  to  him,  "Blessed!  the  womb  that  carried  thee,  and 
the  breasts  that  nourished  thee."  But  he  said,  "  Rather  indeed, 
blessed  are  those  who  listen  to  the  word  of  God  and  observe  it." 

And  as  the  people  were  coming  together  about  him,  he  began  to 
say :  "  This  generation  is  a  wicked  generation :  it  demandeth  a  sign, 
but  no  sign  will  be  given  to  it  except  the  sign  of  Jonah.  For  even 
as  Jonah  became  a  sign  to  the  Ninevites,  so  also  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen  of  the  South  will  rise  up  in 
the  judgment  with  the  men  of  this  generation,  and  will  condemn 
them ;  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  listen  to  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon;  and  behold,  more  than  Solomon  is  here!  The 
men  of  Nineveh  will  stand  up  in  the  judgment  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  will  condemn  it;  for  they  repented  at  the  proclamation  of 
Jonah ;  and  behold,  more  than  Jonah  is  here ! 

"No  one,  having  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  into  a  cellar,  nor 
under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  lampstand,  that  those  who  come  in  may 
see  the  light.  The  lamp  of  thy  body  is  thine  eye:  when  thine  eye 
is  clear,  thy  whole  body  also  is  enlightened;  but  when  it  is  defec- 
tive, thy  body  also  is  in  darkness.  See  to  it  therefore  that  the  light 
that  is  within  thee  be  not  darkness.  If  then  thy  whole  body  be  en- 
lightened, not  having  any  part  dark,  it  shall  be  as  fully  enlightened 
as  when  the  lamp  with  its  brightness  doth  give  thee  light." 

Now  when  he  had  done  speaking,  a  Pharisee  invited  him  to  dine 

(xi.  23-37.) 


ijS  GOOD-TIDINGS 

with  him;  and  he  went  in  and  took  a  place  at  the  table.  But  the 
Pharisee  taking  notice,  wondered  that  he  had  not  first  baptized  him- 
self before  dinner.  And  the  Master  said  to  him :  "  Now  do  ye  Phar- 
isees cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  plate ;  but  your  own 
inside  is  full  of  rapacity  and  wickedness.  Ye  senseless  ones!  did 
not  he  that  made  the  outside  make  the  inside  also?  But  give  to  the 
poor  such  things  as  ye  can ;  and  all  things  are  clean  to  you. 

"But  wo  to  you,  Pharisees!  for  ye  give  the  tenth  of  the  mint 
and  the  rue  and  every  herb,  and  omit  justice  and  the  love  of  God: 
but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done,  and  not  to  have  neglected  the 
others.  Wo  to  you,  Pharisees!  for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  salutations  in  the  market-places.  Wo  to  you! 
for  ye  are  like  the  tombs  that  are  concealed,  and  the  men  who  walk 
above  them  do  not  know  it." 

And  one  of  the  law-teachers  said  to  him,  "  Teacher,  in  saying 
these  things  thou  reproachest  us  also."  And  he  said,  "  Wo  to  you 
law-teachers  also!  for  ye  load  men  with  burdens  difficult  to  carry, 
but  ye  yourselves  do  not  touch  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers. 
Wo  to  you!  for  ye  are  building  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your 
fathers  killed  them.  So  ye  are  witnesses  of  and  approve  of  the 
deeds  of  your  fathers;  for  they  killed  them,  and  ye  build  their 
tombs.  On  account  of  this  the  wisdom  of  God  said,  ♦  I  will  send 
unto  them  prophets  and  messengers ;  and  some  of  them  they  will 
kill  and  persecute :  '  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets  that  hath 
been  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required  from 
this  generation :  from  the  blood  of  Abel  to  the  blood  of  Zachariah 
who  was  killed  between  the  altar  and  the  sanctuary :  in  truth  I  tell 
you,  it  shall  be  required  from  this  generation.  Wo  to  you,  ye  law- 
teachers!  for  ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of  knowledge:  ye  have  not 
entered  in  yourselves,  and  ye  have  hindered  those  who  were  seeking 
to  enter." 

And  on  his  coming  out  thence,  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  be- 
gan to  set  upon  him  vehemently,  and  to  harass  him  with  questions 
about  many  things,  laying  snares  for  him,  to  catch  hold  of  something 
from  his  lips. 

(xi.  38-54.) 


LUKE  ijp 

At  a  time  when  many  thousands  of  people  were  gathered  to- 
gether, so  that  they  trod  upon  one  another,  he  said  to  his  disciples: 
"In  the  first  place  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is 
hypocrisy.  For  there  is  nothing  covered  up  that  shall  not  be  uncov- 
ered; or  hidden,  that  shall  not  be  made  known.  Because,  whatever 
ye  have  said  in  the  darkness,  shall  be  heard  in  the  light;  and  what 
ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  private  rooms,  shall  be  proclaimed 
upon  the  housetops.  And  I  say  to  you,  my  friends,  be  not  afraid  of 
those  who  kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can 
do.  But  I  will  warn  you  whom  ye  should  fear:  ye  should  fear  him 
who,  after  he  hath  killed,  hath  power  to  cast  into  hell :  yea,  I  tell 
you,  ye  should  fear  him. 

"Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  pence ?='  and  not  a  single 
one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of  God.  Moreover,  even  the 
hairs  of  your  head  are  all  counted.  Be  not  afraid:  ye  are  of  more 
value  than  many  sparrows.  And  I  tell  you,  Every  one  who  shall 
acknowledge  me  in  the  presence  of  men,  the  Son  of  man  will  also 
acknowledge  him  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God ;  but  he  that 
disowneth  me  in  the  presence  of  men,  shall  be  disowned  in  the 
presence  of  the  angels  of  God.  And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  will  be  forgiven  him;  but  to  him 
that  speaketh  profanely  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  will  not  be  for- 
given. And  when  they  bring  you  before  the  synagogues,  and  the 
rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  an- 
swer in  defense,  or  what  ye  shall  say;  for  the  Holy  Spirit  will  teach 
you  in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say." 

And  one  out  of  the  crowd  said  to  him,  "Teacher,  tell  my  brother 
to  divide  the  inheritance  with  me."  But  he  said  to  him,  "  Man,  who 
hath  appointed  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you?  "  And  he  said 
to  them,  "Take  care  and  guard  yourselves  from  all  covetousness; 
for  even  when  one  hath  great  abundance,  his  life  doth  not  consist  in 
his  possessions."  And  he  spoke  a  parable  to  them,  saying:  "The 
ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  was  very  productive ;  and  he  delib- 

(xii.  1-17.) 


*  Gr.,  assaria  :  about  three  cents,  or  three  half-pence. 


j^o  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

erated  with  himself,  saying,  '  What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not 
room  to  store  my  crops? '  And  he  said, '  This  I  will  do:  I  will  pull 
down  my  granaries,  and  build  greater  ones;  and  there  I  will  store 
all  my  grain  and  my  good  things;  and  I  will  say  to  my  soul,^ 
"Soul.^thou  hast  many  good  things  laid  up  for  many  years:  take 
thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry,"  '  But  God  said  to  him,  '  Thou 
senseless  man!  this  very  night  they  demand  thy  life  from  thee;  and 
the  things  which  thou  hast  provided,  whose  will  they  be?'  So  is 
every  one  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward 
God." 

And  he  said  to  his  disciples:  "Therefore  I  say  to  you,  be  not 
anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  nor  for  your  body,  what  ye 
shall  put  on.  For  the  life  is  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than 
the  clothing.  Observe  the  ravens,  that  they  neither  sow  nor  reap, 
and  they  have  no  storeroom  nor  granary ;  but  God  feedeth  them :  of 
how  much  greater  value  are  ye  than  the  birds!  And  which  of  you 
by  being  anxious  can  add  an  arm's  length °  to  his  height?  Since 
then  ye  can  not  do  a  very  little  thing,  why  are  ye  anxious  about  the 
rest?  Observe  the  lilies,  how  they  grow:  they  neither  spin  nor 
weave ;  yet  I  say  to  you,  not  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  ar- 
rayed like  one  of  these.  But  since  God  doth  so  adorn  the  herbage 
in  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven, 
how  much  rather  will  he  clothe  you,  ye  of  little  faith!  And  seek  not 
what  ye  shall  eat  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  and  be  not  anxious;  for 
the  nations  of  the  world  seek  after  all  these  things;  but  your  Father 
knoweth  that  ye  need  these  things.  But  seek  his  kingdom,  and 
these  things  shall  be  brought  unto  you.  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for 
your  Father  is  delighted  to  give  you  the  kingdom.  Sell  what  ye 
have,  and  give  to  the  poor :  make  for  yourselves  purses  that  do  not 
grow  old,  an  inexhaustible  treasure  in  the  heavens,  where  thief  doth 
not  come  nor  moth  destroy :  for  where  your  treasure  is,  there  also 
your  heart  will  be. 

"Let  your  loins  be  girded,  and  your  lamps  burning;  and  do  ye 

(xii.  iS-36.) 


"Or,  life.  ''  Ibid.  '  Or,  cubit:  Gr. ,  elbou>,  or,  forearm. 


LUKE  141 

yourselves  be  like  men  watching  for  their  master  when  he  shall 
return  from  the  wedding-feast,  that  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh, 
they  may  open  to  him  immediately.  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  master  at  his  coming  shall  find  watching;  for  I  tell  you, 
that  he  will  gird  himself,  and  will  make  them  recline  at  table,  and 
will  come  and  wait  on  them.  And  if  he  should  come  in  the  second 
or  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those  servants. 
And  ye  know  this,  that  if  the  householder  had  known  in  what  hour 
the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  into.  Be  ye  always  ready  also;  for 
in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  is  coming." 

And  Peter  said,  "  Master,  dost  thou  speak  this  parable  for  us,  or 
also  for  all  ?  "  And  the  Master  said :  "  Who  then  is  the  faithful 
steward,  the  prudent  one,  whom  the  master  shall  place  over  his 
household,  to  give  the  portion  of  food  at  the  proper  time?  Blessed 
is  that  servant,  whom  his  master  on  his  coming  shall  find  so  doing. 
Truly  I  tell  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if 
that  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart, '  My  master  delayeth  his  coming,' 
and  shall  begin  to  strike  the  young  men  and  the  maidens,  and  to  eat 
and  drink  and  be  drunken,  the  master  of  that  servant  will  come  in  a 
day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  is  not  taking 
note,  and  will  severely  scourge  '^  him,  and  assign  his  portion  with 
the  unfaithful.  And  that  servant  who  knew  his  master's  will,  and 
did  not  make  ready,  nor  do  according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  ^ 
with  many  stripes ;  but  he  that,  not  knowing,  did  things  deserving 
of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  °  with  few  stripes.  And  every  one  to 
whom  much  hath  been  given,  from  him  much  will  be  required;  and 
to  whom  men  have  committed  much,  from  him  they  will  demand  the 
more. 

"  I  have  come  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth;  and  how  I  wish  that  it 
were  already  kindled!  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized;  and 
how  am  I  restrained  until  it  be  accomplished!  Do  ye  think  that  I 
have  come  to  give  peace  in  the  earth?     No,  I  tell  you,  but  rather 

(xii.  37-51.) 


Gr.,  cut  him  in  two.  ^  Gr.,  Jlayed.  =  Ibid. 


142  GOOD-TIDINGS 

division;  for  from  this  time  there  will  be  five  in  one  house  divided, 
three  against  two,  and  two  against  three.  They  shall  be  divided, 
father  against  son  and  son  against  father,  mother  against  daughter 
and  daughter  against  mother,  mother-in-law  against  daughter-in-law, 
and  daughter-in-law  against  mother-in-law." 

And  he  also  said  to  the  multitudes :  "  When  ye  see  a  cloud  aris- 
ing in  the  west,  immediately  ye  say,  '  A  thunder-shower  is  coming; ' 
and  so  it  cometh  to  pass:  and  when  ye  perceive  a  south  wind  blow- 
ing, ye  say,  '  There  will  be  scorching  heat; '  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 
Ye  hypocrites !  ye  know  how  to  interpret  the  aspect  of  the  earth  and 
the  sky ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  do  not  know  how  to  interpret  this 
time?  And  why  even  from  yourselves  do  ye  not  discern  what  is 
correct?  For  as  thou  art  going  with  thine  opponent  before  the 
magistrate,  make  effort  while  on  the  way  to  get  released  from  him; 
lest  he  drag  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
sheriff,  and  the  sheriff  put  thee  in  prison.  I  tell  thee,  thou  wilt  by 
no  means  come  out  thence,  until  thou  shalt  have  paid  the  very  last 
mite."  =* 

Now  there  were  present  at  that  time  some  who  were  telling  him 
about  the  Galileans  whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their  sac- 
rifices. And  he  said  to  them,  "  Do  ye  think  that  these  Galileans 
were  proved  to  be  sinners  above  all  the  Galileans,  because  they 
suffered  these  things?  No,  I  tell  you;  but  unless  ye  repent,  ye 
shall  all  likewise  '^  perish.  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower 
in  Siloam  fell,  and  killed  them,  do  ye  think  that  they  were  blame- 
worthy above  all  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem?  No,  I  tell  you; 
but  unless  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  '^  perish." 

Then  he  spoke  this  parable:  "A  certain  man  had  a  fig-tree  that 
had  been  planted  in  his  vineyard;  and  he  came  seeking  fruit  on  it, 
and  found  none.  And  he  said  to  the  vine-dresser,  *  See!  for  three 
years  I  have  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig-tree,  and  have  found 

(xii.  52 — xiii.  7.) 


Gr. ,  lepton  :  about  one-fifth  of  a  cent,  or  a  tenth  of  a  penny  sterling. 
>>  Or,  also.  "■  Ibid. 


LUKE  143 

none :  cut  it  down ;  for  why  doth  it  render  even  the  ground  useless  ? ' 
And  he  answered  him,  '  Sir,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  until  I  shall 
dig  about  it  and  enrich  it;  and  then  if  it  shall  bear  fruit,  well;  but 
if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it  down.' " 

And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  Sabbath. 
And  behold,  a  woman  who  had  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen 
years;  and  she  was  bent  over,  and  not  able  to  straighten  herself  up 
at  all.  And  Jesus,  seeing  her,  called  her  and  said  to  her,  "  Woman, 
thou  art  set  free  from  thine  infirmity,"  and  laid  his  hands  upon  her. 
And  instantly  she  stood  upright,  and  gave  glory  to  God.  And  the 
president  of  the  synagogue,  being  indignant  because  Jesus  had 
healed  on  the  Sabbath,  said  to  the  people,  "  There  are  six  days  in 
which  it  is  proper  to  work:  in  them  therefore  come  and  be  cured, 
and  not  on  the  Sabbath-day."  But  the  Master  answered  him,  "  Ye 
hypocrites!  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  Sabbath  untie  his  ox  or 
his  ass  from  the  stable,  and  lead  him  away  to  water  him?  And  this 
woman,  being  a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  hath  bound  for 
eighteen  years,  was  it  not  fitting  that  she  should  be  set  free  from 
this  bond  on  the  Sabbath-day?  "  And  as  he  said  this,  all  who  were 
opposing  him  were  put  to  shame;  and  all  the  people  rejoiced  for  all 
the  glorious  things  that  were  being  done  by  him. 

Then  he  said:  "To  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like?  and  to 
what  shall  I  compare  it?  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard,  which  a  man 
took  and  planted  in  his  garden;  and  it  grew,  and  became  a  tree,  and 
the  birds  of  the  air  lodged  in  its  branches."  And  again  he  said, 
"To  what  shall  I  compare  the  kingdom  of  God?  It  is  like  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took  and  covered  up  in  three  pecks  of  flour,  until 
the  whole  was  leavened." 

And  he  went  about  among  cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
making  his  journey  toward  Jerusalem.  And  one  said  to  him, 
"  Master,  are  they  few  that  are  saved  ?  "  And  he  said  to  them : 
"  Strive  earnestly  to  enter  in  through  the  narrow  door ;  for  many,  I 
tell  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  able.  After  the 
master  of  the  house  hath  risen  up  and  hath  shut  the  door,  and  ye 

(xiii.  8-25.) 


144  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

begin  to  stand  outside  and  to  knock  at  the  door,  saying,  '  Sir,  open 
to  us,'  and  he  shall  answer  and  say  to  you,  '  I  do  not  know  you 
whence  ye  are,'  then  ye  shall  begin  to  say, '  We  ate  and  drank  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  didst  teach  in  our  public  squares;'  but  he  will 
say,  '  I  tell  you,  I  do  not  know  whence  ye  are;  away  from  me,  all  ye 
workers  of  iniquity.'  There  shall  be  *  the  wailing  and  the  gnash- 
ing o;f  the  teeth,'  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  being 
thrust  forth  outside.  And  they  shall  come  from  the  east  and  from 
the  west,  and  from  the  north  and  from  the  south,  and  shall  recline 
at  table  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  take  notice :  there  are  last 
who  shall  be  first,  and  first  who  shall  be  last." 

In  the  same  hour  there  came  some  of  the  Pharisees,  saying  to 
him,  "Go  out,  and  depart  hence,  for  Herod  is  intending  to  kill 
thee."  And  he  said  to  them,  "Go  and  tell  that  fox.  Take  notice:  I 
drive  out  demons  and  perform  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
third  day  I  make  an  end.  Besides,  I  must  go  on  to-day  and  to- 
morrow and  the  next  day;  for  it  is  impossible  for  a  prophet  to  per- 
ish outside  of  Jerusalem.  O  Jerusalem!  Jerusalem!  who  killeth 
the  prophets,  and  stoneth  those  who  are  sent  to  her,  how  often  I  have 
desired  to  gather  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her 
own  chickens  under  her  wings,  but  ye  would  not!  Behold,  your 
house  is  forsaken  by  you:  and  I  tell  you,  ye  shall  not  see  me  vmtil 
ye  say,  <  Blessed  I  he  who  cometh  !  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ! '  " 

And  it  came  to  pass,  on  his  coming  into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
chief  Pharisees  on  a  Sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that  they  were  watching 
him.  And  there  was  before  him  a  man  who  was  dropsical.  And 
Jesus  spoke  to  the  law-teachers  and  the  Pharisees,  saying,  "  Is  it 
lawful  to  cure  on  the  Sabbath,  or  not?  "  But  they  kept  silent.  And 
he  took  him,  and  cured  him,  and  sent  him  away.  And  he  said  to 
them,  "Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fall  into  a  cistern, 
and  will  not  immediately  draw  him  up  on  a  Sabbath-day?  "  And 
they  could  not  reply  to  these  things. 

And  he  spoke  a  parable  to  those  who  had  been  invited,  as  he 
(xiii.  26 — xiv.  7.) 


LUKE  145 

observed  how  they  were  choosing  the  chief  places,  saying  to  them : 
"  When  thou  art  invited  by  any  one  to  a  wedding-feast,  do  not  take 
the  chief  place,  lest  perhaps  a  more  distinguished  man  than  thou 
may  have  been  invited;  and  he  that  invited  thee  and  him  shall  come 
and  say  to  thee,  '  Give  place  to  this  one,'  and  then  thou  wilt  begin 
with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place.  But  when  thou  art  invited,  go 
and  take  the  lowest  place ;  so  that  when  he  that  invited  thee  cometh, 
he  may  say  to  thee,  '  Friend,  go  up  higher: '  then  thou  shalt  have 
honor  in  the  presence  of  all  that  are  at  table  with  thee.  For  every 
one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled,  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted." 

And  he  said  also  to  him  that  had  invited  him :  "  When  thou 
makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  do  not  invite  thy  friends,  nor  thy 
brothers,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neighbors;  lest  possibly 
they  invite  thee  in  turn,  and  a  requital  be  made  thee.  But  when 
thou  makest  an  entertainment,  invite  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the 
lame,  the  blind;  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed;  because  they  have  not 
wherewith  to  requite  thee;  for  thou  shalt  be  requited  at  the  resur- 
rection of  the  righteous." 

And  one  of  his  fellow-guests  hearing  this,  said  to  him,  "  Blessed 
is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God."  And  he  said  to 
him:  "A  man  made  a  great  feast,  and  invited  many;  and  at  supper- 
time  he  sent  out  his  servant,  to  say  to  those  who  had  been  invited, 
'  Come,  for  things  are  now  ready.'  But  they  all  with  one  accord 
began  to  excuse  themselves.  The  first  said  to  him,  *  I  have  bought 
a  field,  and  it  is  necessary  that  I  go  out  and  view  it:  I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused.'  And  another  said,  *  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of 
oxen,  and  I  am  going  to  try  them :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused,' 
And  another  said,  '  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  can  not 
come.'  And  the  servant  returned  and  told  his  master  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house,  being  angry,  said  to  his  servant,  '  Go 
out  quickly  into  the  squares  and  streets  of  the  city,  and  bring  in 
hither  the  poor  and  the  maimed  and  the  blind  and  the  lame.'  And 
the  servant  said,  '  Sir,  what  thou  didst  direct,  is  done,  and  yet  there 
is  room.'     And  the  master  said  to  the  servant, '  Go  out  into  the  roads 

(xiv.  8-23.) 


146  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

and  fields,  and  urge  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled. 
For  I  tell  you,  that  none  of  those  men  who  were  invited  shall  taste 
of  my  supper.' " 

Now  there  went  with  him  great  crowds:  and  he  turned  and  said 
to  them :  "  If  any  one  cometh  to  me,  and  doth  not  hate  his  father, 
and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brothers,  and  sisters,  yea 
and  even  his  own  life,  he  can  not  be  my  disciple.  Whoever  doth  not 
bear  his  own  cross  and  follow  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.  For 
which  of  you,  intending  to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down  and 
count  the  cost,  whether  he  have  the  means  wherewith  to  complete 
it?  lest  when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish  it, 
all  that  observe  it  begin  to  ridicule  him,  saying,  '  This  man  began 
to  build,  but  was  not  able  to  finish.'  Or  what  king,  going  to  con- 
tend with  another  king  in  war,  will  not  first  sit  down  and  consult 
whether  he  is  able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  is  coming 
against  him  with  twenty  thousand?  or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet 
afar  off,  he  sendeth  an  embassy  and  seeketh  for  terms  of  peace.  So, 
therefore,  whoever  of  you  that  doth  not  renounce  all  that  he  hath, 
can  not  be  my  disciple.  Salt  surely  is  a  good  thing:  but  if  even  the 
salt  have  become  tasteless,  with  what  will  itself  be  seasoned?  it  is 
fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  they  throw  it  away. 
He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear."  =^ 

Now  all  the  tax-collectors  and  the  sinners  were  coming  near  him 
to  hear  him.  And  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  grumbled,  saying, 
"This  man  welcometh  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them."  And  he 
spoke  to  them  this  parable,  saying:  "Whatman  of  you,  having  a 
hundred  sheep,  and  having  lost  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the 
ninety-nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  the  lost  one,  until  he 
find  it?  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  upon  his  own 
shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  having  come  home,  he  calleth  together 
his  friends  and  neighbors,  saying  to  them,  '  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I 
have  found  my  sheep  that  was  lost.'     I  tellyou,  that  even  thus  there 

(  xiv.  24 — XV.  7. ) 
»  Or,  listen. 


LUKE  147 

will  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  repenting  sinner,  rather  than  over 
ninety-nine  righteous  ones  who  have  no  need  of  repentance.  Or 
what  woman,  having  ten  shillings,^  if  she  lose  one,  doth  not  light  a 
lamp,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  search  carefully  until  she  find  it? 
And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends  and 
neighbors,  saying,  '  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the  coin 
which  I  had  lost.'  Even  thus,  I  tell  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  angels  of  God,  over  one  repenting  sinner." 

And  he  said :  "  A  man  had  two  sons :  and  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father,  '  Father,  give  me  the  share  of  thy  property  that 
falleth  to  me.'  And  he  divided  to  them  his  property.  And  not 
many  days  afterward,  the  younger  son,  having  gathered  all  together, 
journeyed  to  a  distant  country,  and  there  wasted  his  property  with 
profligate  living.  And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  severe 
famine  in  that  country;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And  he  went 
and  joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country,  who  sent 
him  into  his  fields  to  tend  swine;  and  he  would  gladly  have  filled 
his  stomach  from  the  pods  that  the  swine  were  eating;  but  no  one 
gave  to  him.  Then  coming  to  himself  he  said,  '  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have  more  than  abundance  of  bread,  but  I 
am  perishing  here  with  hunger!  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father, 
and  will  say  to  him,  "  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  Heaven  and  in 
thy  sight:  I  am  no  longer  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son :  make  me 
like  one  of  thy  hired  servants."  '  And  he  arose  and  was  coming  to 
his  father.  And  while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and 
was  moved  with  pity,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him 
warmly.  And  the  son  said  to  him,  '  Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
Heaven  and  in  thy  sight:  I  am  no  longer  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son — '  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants,  *  Quick !  bring  a  robe! 
the  best!  and  put  it  on  him;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes 
on  his  feet:  and  bring  the  fatted  calf!  kill  it!  and  let  us  eat  and  be 
merry:  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  hath  come  to  life  again;  he 
was  lost,  and   is  found.'     And  they  began  to  be  merry.     Now  his 

(xv.  8-25.) 


Gr.,  drachmas  :  each  about  eighteen  cents,  or  nine  pence  sterling. 


148  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

elder  son  was  in  the  field;  and  as  he  came  and  drew  near  to  the 
house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing.  And  he  called  one  of  the  ser- 
vants,'^  and  asked  him  what  these  things  might  be.  And  he  said  to 
him,  '  Thy  brother  hath  come;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted 
calf,  because  he  hath  recovered  him  entirely  well.'  But  he  was 
angry,  and  would  not  go  in.  And  his  father  came  out  and  entreated 
him.  But  he  said  to  his  father,  '  Behold,  these  many  years  have  I 
served  thee,  and  I  never  disregarded  a  command  of  thine;  yet  thou 
hast  never  given  me  even  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with  my 
friends;  but  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  came,  who  hath  wasted^  thy 
property  with  harlots,  thou  didst  kill  for  him  the  fatted  calf.'  And 
he  said  to  him, '  Child,  thou  art  always  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine 
is  thine;  but  it  was  becoming  to  make  merry  and  be  glad,  because 
this  thy  brother  was  dead  and  hath  come  to  life,  and  was  lost  and 
hath  been  found.' " 

And  he  said  also  to  the  disciples:  "There  was  a  rich  man  who 
had  a  steward;  and  this  man  was  accused  to  him  as  wasting  his 
property.  And  he  called  him,  and  said  to  him,  '  What  is  this  that  I 
hear  about  thee?  give  an  account  of  the  stewardship,  for  thou  canst 
be  steward  no  longer.'  Then  the  steward  said  within  himself, 
'  What  shall  I  do,  because  my  master  is  taking  away  the  stewardship 
from  me?  I  have  not  strength  to  dig:  I  am  ashamed  to  beg.  I 
know  what  I  will  do,  that  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  stewardship  they 
will  receive  me  into  their  own  houses.'  And  calling  to  him  each 
one  of  his  master's  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first,  '  How  much  dost 
thou  owe  to  my  master? '  And  he  said,  '  A  hundred  jars  of  oil.' 
And  he  said  to  him, '  Take  back  thy  accounts,'^  and  sit  down  quickly 
and  write  fifty,'  Then  he  said  to  another, '  And  how  much  dost  thou 
owe?'  And  he  said,  '  A  hundred  quarters  of  wheat.'  He  said  to 
him,  '  Take  back  thy  accounts,*^  and  write  eighty.'  And  his  master 
praised  the  dishonest  steward,  because  he  had  acted  shrewdly;  for 
the  sons  of  this  age  are  for  their  own  generation  shrewder  than  the 
sons  of  the  light.     But  I  say  to  you,  Make  to  yourselves  friends  out- 

(  XV.  26 — xvi.  9.  ) 
"  Gr.,  boys.  ""Gr. ,  devoured.  'Gr. ,  writings,  "^  Ibid. 


LUKE 


149 


side  of  the  riches  of  unrighteousness:  so  that  when  it  shall  fail, 
these  may  receive  you  into  the  eternal  habitations.  He  that  is 
faithful  in  the  least  is  also  faithful  in  much ;  and  he  that  is  un- 
righteous in  the  least  is  also  unrighteous  in  much.  If  then  ye  have 
not  proved  to  be  faithful  in  the  unrighteous  riches,  who  will  intrust 
to  you  the  riches  that  are  genuine  ?  And  if  ye  have  not  been  found 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another's,  who  will  give  you  that  which  is 
your  own?  No  servant  can  serve  two  masters;  for  either  he  will 
hate  the  one  and  love  the  other,  or  he  will  adhere  to  one  and  despise 
the  other.     Ye  can  not  serve  God  and  Mammon." 

And  the  Pharisees  (who  were  money-lovers)  heard  all  these 
things;  and  they  ridiculed^  him.  And  he  said  to  them:  "Ye  are 
they  who  are  making ''  yourselves  righteous  in  the  sight  of  men :  but 
God  knoweth  your  hearts;  for  that  which  is  exalted  among  men  is 
an  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God.  The  Law  and  the  Prophets 
were  until  John :  since  that  time  the  Good-tidings  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  being  proclaimed,  and  every  one  is  forcing  his  way  into  it. 
But  it  is  easier  for  the  heaven  and  the  earth  to  pass  away,  than  for 
the  least  part  of  a  letter  of  the  law  to  fail.  Whoever  sendeth  away 
his  wife  and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery;  and  he  that 
marrieth  her  that  is  sent  away  from  her  husband,  committeth  adul- 
tery. 

"  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  who  was  clothed  in  purple 
and  fine  linen,  enjoying  himself  in  splendor  every  day.  And  a  beg- 
gar, named  Lazarus,  had  been  laid  at  his  porch,  full  of  sores,  and 
longing  to  be  fed  from  the  pieces  that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table ; 
but  even  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  the  beggar  died  and  was  carried  away  by  the  angels  unto  Abra- 
ham's bosom.  And  the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried.  And 
in  the  underworld  *=  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  saw 
Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.  And  he  called  to  him 
and  said,  '  Father  Abraham,  pity  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may 

( xvi.  10-24. ) 


*  Gr. ,  sneered  at.     ''  Or,  seeking  to  make.     "  Gr. ,  Hades  :  t/ie  unseen  world. 


ISO  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water  and  cool  my  tongue,  for  I  am  in 
anguish  in  this  flame.'  But  Abraham  said,  *  Child,  remember  that 
thou  didst  receive  thy  good  things  in  thy  lifetime,  and  Lazarus  in 
like  manner  his  evil  things;  but  now  he  is  comforted  here,  and  thou 
art  in  anguish.  And  besides  all  this,  between  us  and  you  a  great 
chasm  is  fixed,  so  that  those  who  might  wish  to  pass  over  from  this 
side  to  you  may  not  be  able,  nor  may  any  pass  over  from  that  side  to 
us.'  And  he  said,  '  I  pray  thee,  then,  father,  that  thou  wouldst  send 
him  to  my  father's  house ;  for  I  have  five  brothers,  that  he  may  tes- 
tify to  them,  so  that  they  may  not  also  come  into  this  place  of  tor- 
ment,' But  Abraham  said, '  They  have  Moses  and  the  Prophets:  let 
them  listen  to  them.'  But  he  said,  '  No,  father  Abraham ;  but  if 
one  should  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.'  And  he 
said  to  him,  '  If  they  will  not  listen  to  Moses  and  the  Prophets, 
neither  will  they  be  persuaded  if  one  should  arise  from  among  the 
dead.' " 

And  he  said  to  his  disciples:  "  It  is  impossible  but  that  stum- 
blings* should  come;  but  alas  for  him  through  whom  they  come! 
It  were  well  for  him  if  a  millstone  were  hung  about  his  neck,  and 
he  were  thrown  into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should  cause  one  of 
these  little  ones  to  stumble.  Take  heed  to  yourselves.  If  thy 
brother  sin,  rebuke  him ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  And  if  he 
sin  against  thee  seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn  to 
thee,  saying,  *  I  repent,'  thou  shalt  forgive  him." 

And  the  apostles  said  to  the  Master,  "Give  us  more  faith."  And 
the  Master  said :  "  If  ye  had  faith  as  much  as  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  ye  might  say  to  this  mulberry-tree,  '  Be  thou  rooted  up  and  be 
planted  in  the  sea,'  and  it  would  obey  you.  But  which  of  you,  hav- 
ing a  servant  plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  will  say  to  him  on  his  com- 
ing in  from  the  field,  *  Come  to  the  table  at  once,'  but  will  not  rather 
say  to  him,  '  Make  supper  ready  for  me,  and  gird  thyself,  and  wait 
on  me  while  I  eat  and  drink,  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and 
drink  '  }    Is  he  grateful  to  the  servant  because  he  did  what  was  com- 

(  xvi.  25 — xvii.  9.) 
"  Or,  offendi}2gs. 


LUKE  151 

manded?  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  the  things 
that  are  commanded  you,  say,  '  We  are  unprofitable  servants :  what 
it  was  our  duty  to  do,  we  have  done,' " 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  on  the  way  toward  Jerusalem, 
that  he  passed  along  the  borders  of  Samaria  and  Galilee.  And  as 
he  was  entering  a  certain  village,  there  met  him  ten  leprous  men, 
who  stood  afar  off  and  raised  their  voices,  saying,  "Jesus!  Master! 
have  pity  on  us!  "  And  looking  at  them,  he  said,  "Go,  show  your- 
selves to  the  priests."  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  set  out  to  go, 
that  they  were  cleansed.  But  one  of  them,  perceiving  that  he  was 
cured,  turned  back,  with  a  loud  voice  giving  glory  to  God;  and  he 
fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  and  thanked  him :  (  and  he  was  a  Sa- 
maritan.) And  Jesus  said,  "Were  not  the  ten  cleansed?  but  where 
are  the  nine?  were  there  none  found  returning  to  give  glory  to  God, 
except  this  alien?"  And  he  said  to  him,  "Arise,  and  go:  thy 
faith  hath  saved  thee." 

And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees  when  the  kingdom  of  God 
would  come,  he  answered  them,  saying:  "The  kingdom  of  God  doth 
not  come  in  a  manner  to  be  watched  for:^  neither  will  they  say, 
'  See,  here ! '  or,  '  See,  there ! '  for  behold  the  kingdom  of  God  is  in 
the  midst  of  you."  And  he  said  to  the  disciples:  "The  days  will 
come,  when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man, 
and  shall  not  see  it.  And  they  will  say  to  you,  '  See,  there !' or, 
*  See,  here! '  Do  not  follow  them;  for  as  the  lightning,  flashing  from 
one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part  under  the 
heaven,  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be.  But  first  he  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  by  this  generation.  And  as  it  came  to  pass 
in  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall  it  be  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man : 
they  were  eating,  they  were  drinking,  they  were  marrying,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the  day  when  Noah  entered  into  the  ark, 
and  the  flood  came  and  destroyed  them  all.     Likewise  also  as  it 

(xvii.  10-2S.) 


"  Gr. ,  'ivith  watching  closely. 


1^2  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Lot :  they  were  eating,  they  were  drink- 
ing, they  were  buying,  they  were  selling,  they  were  planting,  they 
were  building;  but  on  the  day  when  Lot  went  out  from  Sodom,  it 
rained  fire  and  sulphur  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all.  After 
the  same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day  that  the  Son  of  man  is  dis- 
closed. In  that  day,  he  that  is  on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the 
house,  let  him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away;  and  likewise  he  that 
is  in  the  field,  let  him  not  turn  back  for  the  things  that  are  behind : 
remember  Lot's  wife.  Whoever  shall  seek  to  preserve  his  life,  will 
lose  it;  and  whoever  shall  lose  his  life,  shall  renew  it.  I  tell  you, 
in  that  night  there  will  be  two  on  one  bed:  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  shall  be  left.  There  will  be  two  women  grinding  to- 
gether: the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left."  And 
they  said  to  him,  "Where,  Master?  "  And  he  said  to  them,  "Where 
the  dead  body  is,  there  also  will  the  vultures  be  gathered  together." 

And  he  spoke  a  parable  to  them,  that  they  ought  always  to  pray 
and  not  to  be  faint-hearted,  saying:  "There  was  in  a  certain  city  a 
judge  who  neither  feared  God  nor  regarded  man.  And  there  was  a 
widow  in  that  city,  who  came  often  to  him,  saying,  'Do  me  justice  ■' 
from  my  adversary.'  And  he  would  not  for  a  while;  but  afterward 
he  said  with  himself,  '  Though  I  do  not  fear  God  nor  regard  man, 
yet  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  secure  justice  for  her, 
lest  at  last  by  her  coming  she  wear  me  out.' "  ^  And  the  Master 
said :  "  Hear  what  the  unrighteous  judge  saith.  And  God  —  shall  he 
not  certainly  do  justice  to  his  chosen  ones,  who  cry  to  him  day  and 
night?  and  is  he  slow  to  be  stirred  up  ^  on  their  behalf?  I  tell  you, 
that  he  will  secure  justice  for  them  speedily.  Yet,  when  the  Son  of 
man  cometh,  will  he  find  the  Faith  on  the  earth?  " 

And  to  some  who  had  confidence  in  themselves  that  they  were 
righteous,  and  counted  all  others  as  nothing,  he  spoke  this  parable : 
"Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray  —  the  one  a  Pharisee, 

(xvii.  2Q — xviii.   lo.) 


"  Or,  vindicate-:  (and  so  in  context.)  ''  (Jr.,  strike  »ie  inider  the  eye. 

■^  Or,  angry. 


LUKE  IS  J 

and  the  other  a  tax-collector.  The  Pharisee,  standing  upright, 
prayed  thus  with  himself:  '  God,  I  thank  thee  that  I  am  not  like  the 
rest  of  men  —  rapacious,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  like  this  tax-col- 
lector. I  fast  twice  in  the  week:  I  give  a  tenth  of  everything  that  I 
gain.'  But  the  tax-collector,  standing  afar  off,  would  not  even  raise 
his  eyes  toward  the  heaven,  but  beat  his  breast,  saying,  '  O  God,  be 
merciful  ^  to  me  the  sinner.'  I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down  to  his 
home  vindicated,^  rather  than  that  one :  for  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  humbled;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted." 

And  mothers  were  bringing  to  him  even  the  babes,  that  he  should 
touch  them.  But  the  disciples  seeing  it,  reproved  them.  But  Jesus 
called  them  to  him,  saying,  "  Permit  the  little  children  to  come  to 
me,  and  hinder  them  not;  for  to  such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of 
God.  In  truth  I  tell  you,  whoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of 
God  like  a  little  child,  shall  never  enter  into  it." 

And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying,  "  Good  Teacher,  what 
must  I  have  done,  that  I  may  inherit  Life  Eternal?"  And  Jesus 
said  to  him,  "  Why  dost  thou  call  me  good  ?  None  is  good  but  One 
—  God.  Thou  knowest  the  commandments:  'Thou  shalf^  not 
commit  adultery ;  Thou  shalt  not  murder ;  Thou  shalt  not 
steal;  Thou  shalt  not  testify  falsely;  Honor  thy  father  and 
mother.'"  And  he  said,  "All  these  I  have  kept  from  my  child- 
hood." Then  Jesus,  hearing  this,  said  to  him,  "Yet  one  thing  is 
wanting  to  thee:  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  distribute  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  the  heavens;  and  come,  follow  me." 
And  on  hearing  this  he  became  very  sorrowful,  for  he  was  very  rich. 
And  Jesus,  looking  upon  him,  said,  "  With  what  difficulty  do  those 
who  have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God!  For  it  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  enter  in  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God."  And  those  who  heard  him  said, 
"  Then  who  can  be  saved?  "     But  he  said,  "  The  things  that  are  im- 

(  xviii.  11-27.) 


Qx.,  be p7-opitiated.       ^  Gv.,  rectiJieJ.       '' Gr.,  mayest :    (  so  in  context ). 


154  GOOD-TIDINGS 

possible  with  men,  are  possible  with  God."  And  Peter  said,  "  See! 
we  have  left  our  own,  and  followed  thee."  And  he  said  to  them, 
*'  I  tell  you,  that  there  is  no  one  who  hath  left  home,  or  wife,  or 
brothers,  or  parents,  or  children,  for  the  sake  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  who  shall  fail  to  receive  many  times  more  in  the  present  time, 
and  in  the  age  that  is  coming,  Life  Eternal." 

And  taking  the  twelve  aside,  he  said  to  them :  "  Give  attention : 
we  are  going  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  all  that  was  written  of  the  Son 
of  man  by  the  Prophets  shall  be  fulfilled.  For  he  will  be  delivered 
up  to  the  Gentiles,  and  will  be  insulted,  and  shamefully  treated,  and 
spit  upon;  and  after  scourging  him  they  will  kill  him;  and  on  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again."  But  they  understood  none  of  these 
things;  and  the  meaning  was  hidden  from  them,  and  they  did  not 
comprehend  what  was  said. 

And  as  he  came  near  to  Jericho,  a  blind  man  was  sitting  by  the 
roadside,  begging;  and  hearing  a  multitude  passing  by,  he  inquired 
what  it  meant.  And  they  told  him  that  Jesus  the  Nazarene  was 
passing  along.  And  he  cried  out,  saying,  "Jesus!  Son  of  David! 
have  pity  on  me!  "  And  those  who  were  going  before  rebuked  him, 
telling  him  to  be  silent;  but  he  cried  out  a  great  deal  more,  "  Son 
of  David!  have  pity  on  me!  "  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  directed 
that  he  should  be  brought  to  him.  And  when  he  had  come  near,  he 
asked  him,  "What  dost  thou  desire  that  I  should  do  for  thee?" 
And  he  said,  "  Sir,  that  I  may  recover  sight."  And  Jesus  said  to 
him,  "Recover  sight:  thy  faith  hath  cured  thee."  And  instantly 
he  recovered  sight,  and  followed  him,  praising  God.  And  all  the 
people  seeing  it,  gave  praise  to  God. 

And  he  entered  Jericho,  and  was  passing  through.  And  behold, 
a  man  named  Zaccheus;  and  he  was  the  chief  tax-collector,  and  was 
rich.  And  he  was  seeking  to  see  which  one  was  Jesus;  but  could 
not  on  account  of  the  crowd,  for  he  was  small  in  stature.  And  he 
ran  on  before,  and  climbed  up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see  him;  for 
he  would  pass  along  that  way.  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place, 
he  looked  up  and  said  to  him,  "Zaccheus,  make  haste  and  come 

(  xviii.  28 — xix.  5.) 


LUKE  1S5 

down,  for  to-day  I  must  tarry  at  thy  house."  And  he  made  haste, 
and  came  down,  and  entertained  him  joyfully.  And  on  seeing  it 
they  all  murmured,  saying,  "  He  hath  gone  in  to  be  guest  with  a 
sinful  man."  And  Zaccheus,  standing  up,  said  to  the  Master,  "  Be- 
hold, sir,  I  give  half  of  my  possessions  to  the  poor;  and  if  I  have 
exacted  anything  ^  wrongfully  from  any  one,  I  restore  fourfold." 
And  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house, 
because  even  this  man  is  a  son  of  Abraham.  For  the  Son  of  man 
hath  come  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost." 

And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  proceeded  to  speak  a  parable, 
because  he  was  near  Jerusalem,  and  because  they  were  supposing 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  was  to  appear  immediately.  He  said 
therefore :  "  A  certain  man,  a  nobleman,  went  to  a  distant  country 
to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.  And  having  called 
ten  of  his  servants,  he  gave  them  ten  pounds,  and  said  to  them, 
*  Trade  until  I  come.'  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an  em- 
bassy after  him,  saying,  '  We  do  not  wish  this  man  to  reign  over  us.' 
And  it  came  to  pass,  on  his  returning,  having  obtained  the  king- 
dom, that  he  commanded  those  servants  to  whom  he  had  given  the 
money  to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might  know  what  they  had  ac- 
complished. And  the  first  came  before  him,  and  said,  '  Sir,  thy 
pound  hath  gained  ten  pounds  more.'  And  he  said  to  him,  '  Well 
done,  thou  good  servant :  because  thou  hast  been  found  faithful  in 
a  very  little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities.'  And  the  second 
came,  and  said,  '  Thy  pound,  sir,  hath  gained  five  pounds.'  And 
he  said  also  to  this  one,  '  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities.'  And  an- 
other came,  and  said,  '  Sir,  see!  thy  pound,  which  I  have  kept  laid 
up  in  a  napkin :  for  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  a  severe  man  ; 
thou  takest  up  what  thou  hadst  not  laid  down,  and  reapest  what  thou 
hadst  not  sown.'  He  said  to  him,  *  From  thine  own  mouth  will  I 
judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Didst  thou  know  that  I  am  a  se- 
vere man,  taking  up  what  I  had  not  laid  down,  and  reaping  what  I 
had  not  sown  ?     Then  why  didst  thou  not  give  my  money  to  a  bank, 

(  xix.  6-23. ) 


Or,  whatever  I  have  exacted. 


ijd  GOOD-TIDINGS 

and  then  at  my  coming  I  would  have  demanded  it  with  interest? ' 
And  he  said  to  those  who  stood  near,  *  Take  the  pound  away  from 
him,  and  give  it  to  him  who  hath  the  ten  pounds;'  (and  they  said 
to  him,  '  Sir,  he  hath  ten  pounds  already;')  'I  tell  you,  that  to 
every  one  that  hath,  it  shall  be  given ;  and  from  him  that  hath  not, 
even  what  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away.  Besides,  those  mine  ene- 
mies, who  were  unwilling  that  I  should  reign  over  them,  bring 
them  here  and  slay  them  in  my  presence.' " 

And  after  saying  these  things,  he  went  on  before  them,  going  up 
toward  Jerusalem. 

And  when  he  had  come  near  to  Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the 
hill  that  is  called  the  Hill  of  the  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  the  disci- 
ples, saying,  "  Go  to  the  village  opposite  you,  in  which  as  ye  enter 
ye  will  find  a  young  ass  tied,  upon  which  no  man  hath  ever  yet  sat: 
untie  him,  and  bring  him.  And  if  any  one  ask  you,  '  Why  do  ye 
untie  him? '  ye  shall  say,  'The  Master  hath  need  of  him.'"  And 
those  who  were  sent  went  away  and  found  even  as  he  had  told  them. 
And  as  they  were  untying  the  colt,  its  owners  said  to  them,  "  Why 
do  ye  untie  the  colt?  "  And  they  said,  "The  Master  hath  need  of 
him."  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus;  and  having  thrown  their 
mantles  on  the  colt,  they  set  Jesus  thereon. 

And  as  he  went  on,  some  spread  their  own  mantles  in  the  road. 
And  as  he  was  now  coming  near  the  city,  at  the  descent  of  the  Hill 
of  the  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  disciples  began  to  rejoice, 
and  to  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the  works  of  power  which 
they  had  seen,  saying,  *' Blessed  1  he  who  cometh !  the  King!  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord !  in  heaven  peace,  and  glory  in  the  high- 
est!" And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  the  crowd  said  to  him, 
"Teacher,  rebuke  thy  disciples."  And  he  answered  them,  "I  tell 
you,  if  these  shall  be  silent,  the  stones  will  cry  out." 

And  as  he  came  near,  and  looked  upon  the  city,  he  lamented  over 
it,  saying,  "  If  thou  hadst  known  in  this  day,  even  thou,  the  things 
that  are  for  peace  —  but  now  they  are  hidden  from  thine  eyes. 
For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  when  thine  enemies  shall  put  a 

(xi.x.  24-43.) 


LUKE  IS  7 

palisade  about  thee,  and  shall  surround  thee,  and  hold  thee  fast  on 
every  side,  and  level  thee  to  the  ground,  and  thy  children  within 
thee,  and  shall  not  leave  stone  upon  stone  in  thee;  because  thou 
knewest  not  ^  the  time  of  thy  visitation." 

And  entering  the  temple,  he  began  to  drive  out  those  who  were 
selling,  saying  to  them,  "It  is  written,  *  My  house  shall  be  a 
house  of  prayer ; '  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers." 

And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  principal  men  of  the  people  were  seeking  to 
destroy  him;  but  they  could  not  find  an  opportunity  to  do  anything, 
for  all  the  people  hung  upon  him,  listening. 

And  on  one  of  the  days  while  he  was  teaching  the  people  in  the 
temple,  and  declaring  the  Good-tidings,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  with  the  elders  came  upon  him,  and  said  to  him,  "Tell  us  by 
what  authority  art  thou  doing  these  things?  or  who  is  he  that  gave 
thee  this  authority?  "  And  he  answered  them,  "  I  will  ask  of  you  a 
single  word;  and  say  it  to  me:  The  baptism  of  John  —  was  it  from 
<  heaven,'  or  from  *  men  '  ?  "  And  they  deliberated  among  them- 
selves, saying,  "  If  we  should  say, '  from  heaven,'  he  will  say,  '  Why 
did  ye  not  believe  him? '  but  if  we  should  say,  '  from  men,'  all  the 
people  will  stone  us,  for  they  are  persuaded  that  John  was  a  proph- 
et." And  they  answered,  that  they  did  not  know  whence  it  was. 
And  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things." 

And  he  began  to  speak  to  the  people  this  parable:  "A  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  leased  it  to  tenants,  and  went  to  another 
country  for  a  long  time.  And  at  the  proper  season  he  sent  to  the 
tenants  a  servant,  that  they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine- 
yard ;  but  the  tenants  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty-handed. 
And  he  sent  still  another  servant;  and  having  beaten  him  also,  and 
treated  him  shamefully,  they  sent  him  away  empty-handed.  And  he 
proceeded  to  send  a  third ;  and  they  wounded  this  one  also,  and  put 

(  xix.  44 — XX.  12. ) 


Or,  didst  not  recognize. 


158  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

him  out.  And  the  master  of  the  vineyard  said,  '  What  shall  I  do? 
I  will  send  my  son,  my  beloved:  perhaps  they  will  respect  him.' 
But  the  tenants,  on  seeing  him,  conferred  with  one  another,  saying, 
'This  is  the  heir:  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  property"^  may  become 
ours.'  And  they  put  him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him. 
What  then  will  the  master  of  the  vineyard  do  to  them?  He  will 
come  and  destroy  those  tenants,  and  will  lease  the  vineyard  to  oth- 
ers." And  hearing  this,  they  said,  "  Be  it  not  so."  But  he,  looking 
upon  them,  said,  "  What  then  is  this  that  is  written,  *  The  stone 
which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same  hath  come  to  be  at  the  head 
of  the  corner  '  ?  Every  one  that  falleth  on  that  stone  will  be  broken 
in  pieces;  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him  as 
chaff." 

And  the  scribes  and  the  chief  priests  sought  to  lay  hands  on  him 
in  that  very  hour,  ( but  they  were  afraid  of  the  people,)  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this  parable  against  them.  And  they 
watched  him,  and  sent  spies,  who  should  pretend  to  be  honest  men, 
that  they  might  take  hold  of  his  speech,  so  that  they  might  deliver 
him  up  to  the  power  and  authority  of  the  governor.  And  they  ques- 
tioned him,  saying,  "Teacher,  we  know  that  thou  speakest  and 
teachest  rightly,  and  dost  not  regard  persons,  but  truly  teachest  the 
way  of  God:  is  it  lawful  for  us  to  pay  tax  to  Caesar,  or  not?  "  But 
he  perceived  their  knavery,  and  said  to  them,  "  Show  me  a  dena- 
rion."  '^  "  Whose  portrait  and  inscription  hath  it?  "  And  they  said, 
"Csesar's."  And  he  said  to  them,  "Then  return  to  Caesar  what  is 
CcKsar's,  and  to  God  what  is  God's."  And  they  were  not  able  to 
take  hold  of  this  saying  before  the  people;  and  being  astonished ° 
at  his  answer,  they  were  silent. 

Then  some  of  the  Sadducees  (who  say  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 
tion) came  and  questioned  him,  saying:  "Teacher,  Moses  wrote  for 
us,  that  if  a  man's  brother  should  die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  be 
childless,  his  brother  should  take  his  wife  and  raise  up  offspring  for 
his  brother.     Now  there  were  seven  brothers:  and  the  first,  taking  a 

( XX.  13-29.) 


"Gr.,  inhe}-i(ance.  '' See  note,  p.  39.  'Or,  confounded. 


LUKE  I5Q 

wife,  died  childless;  and  the  second  and  the  third  took  her;  and  in 
like  manner  also  the  seven  left  no  children,  and  died.  At  last  the 
woman  also  died.  In  the  resurrection,  then,  of  which  of  them  will 
she  be  the  wife?  for  the  seven  had  her  as  wife."  And  Jesus  said  to 
them,  "The  children  of  this  age  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage; 
but  those  who  are  deemed  worthy  to  attain  that  age  and  the  resur- 
rection from  the  dead,  neither  marry  nor  are  given  in  marriage ;  for 
they  can  not  die  any  more,  for  they  are  like  the  angels,  and  are  chil- 
dren of  God,  being  children  of  the  resurrection.  But  that  the  dead 
are  raised,  even  Moses  indicated  in  the  account  of  The  Bush,  when 
he  called  the  Lord  <  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob.'  Now  he  is  not  a  God  of  dead  men,  but  of 
living;  for  all  live  by  him."  Then  some  of  the  scribes  said, 
"  Teacher,  thou  hast  spoken  well."  And  they  did  not  venture  any 
more  to  question  him. 

And  he  said  to  them,  "  How  is  it  that  they  say  that  the  Messiah 
is  David's  son?  For  David  himself  saith  in  the  Book  of  Psalms, 
<  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord,  <'  Sit  on  my  right  hand,  until  I  make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool."  '  David  then  calleth  him  '  Lord; ' 
and  how  is  he  his  son?  " 

And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  to  the  dis- 
ciples: "Beware  of  the  scribes,  who  delight  to  walk  about 
in  long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  market-places,  and 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  first  places  at  feasts:  who 
devour  the  homes  of  widows  even  while  for  a  pretense  they  are 
making  long  prayers.  These  shall  receive  more  abundant  con- 
demnation." 

And  looking  up  he  saw  the  rich  men  casting  their  gifts  into  the 

money-chest.     And  he  saw  a  poor  widow  casting  in  two  mites.^ 

And  he  said,  "  Truly  I  tell  you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath  cast  in 

more  than  they  all:  for  all  these  of  their  abundance^  cast  into  the 

gifts;  but  she,  out  of  her  poverty,  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she 

had." 

(xx.  30 — xxi.  4.) 


"Gr.,   lepta  :    in    all   about   one  quarter  of  a  cent  or  an  eighth  of  a  penny 
sterling.  ''  Gr.,  overabundance,  surplus. 


i6o  GOOD-TIDINGS 

And  as  some  were  speaking  of  the  temple,  how  it  was  decorated 
with  beautiful  stones  and  offerings,  he  said,  "  As  for  these  things  on 
which  ye  are  gazing,  the  days  v;ill  come,  in  which  there  will  not  be 
left  here  stone  upon  stone,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down."  And 
they  asked  him,  saying,  "Teacher,  when  will  these  things  be?  and 
what  will  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are  about  to  come  to  pass?  " 
And  he  said,  "  See  to  it  that  ye  be  not  deceived;  for  many  will  come 
in  my  name,  saying,  '  I  am  He,'  and,  '  The  time  hath  come: '  go  not 
after  them.  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  disturbances,  be 
not  terrified;  for  these  things  must  first  come  to  pass;  but  the  con- 
summation is  not  immediately." 

Then  he  said  to  them:  "Nation  will  be  stirred  up  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom ;  and  there  will  be  great  com- 
motions,='  and  in  various  places  famines  and  pestilences;  and  there 
will  be  terrors  and  great  signs  from  heaven.  But  before  all  these 
things  they  will  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  will  persecute  you,  giv- 
ing you  up  to  the  synagogues  and  prisons,  and  bringing  you  before 
kings  and  governors  on  account  of  my  name.  It  shall  prove  to  you 
an  opportunity  for  testifying.  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not 
to  meditate  beforehand  how  to  answer;  for  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  with- 
stand or  to  contradict.  But  ye  will  be  betrayed  even  by  parents,  and 
brothers,  and  kindred,  and  friends;  and  some  of  you  they  will  put 
to  death;  and  ye  will  be  hated  by  all  men  on  account  of  my  name. 
Yet  not  even  a  hair  of  your  head  shall  be  lost.  By  your  constancy 
ye  shall  purchase  ^  your  lives. 

"  But  when  ye  shall  see  Jerusalem  surrounded  by  armies,  then 
know  that  her  destruction  is  near.  Then  let  those  who  are  in  Judea 
flee  to  the  mountains;  and  let  those  who  are  in  the  midst  of  her  de- 
part out;  and  those  who  are  in  the  country,  let  them  not  enter  into 
her.  For  these  are  days  of  avenging,  of  the  fulfilment  of  all  things 
that  are  written.  Alas  for  those  who  are  with  child,  and  for  those 
with  babes  at  the  breast,  in  those  days!  for  there  will  be  great  dis- 

(xxi.  5-23.) 


Or,  earthquakes.  "  Or,  ivin. 


LUKE  i6i 

tress  upon  the  land,  and  wrath  upon  this  people.  And  they  will  fall 
by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  will  be  led  captive  unto  all  the  na- 
tions; and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  by  the  Gentiles  until 
the  times  of  the  Gentiles  are  completed.  And  there  will  be  signs  in 
sun  and  moon  and  stars,  and  on  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  in  per- 
plexity on  account  of  the  roaring  of  the  sea  and  the  billows:  men 
fainting  from  fear  and  from  dread  of  the  things  coming  upon  the 
world:  for  the  powers  of  the  heavens  will  be  shaken.  And  then 
they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud,  with  power  and 
great  glory.  But  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look  up, 
and  lift  up  your  heads,  for  your  redemption  is  near  at  hand." 

And  he  spoke  to  them  a  parable:  "Behold  the  fig-tree,  and  all 
the  trees.  When  they  have  already  put  forth  leaves,  on  seeing  it  ye 
know  from  yourselves  that  the  summer  is  even  now  near.  Even  so 
also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  near.  In  truth  I  tell  you,  that  this  generation 
will  certainly  not  pass  away,  until  all  things  come  to  pass.''  The 
heaven  and  the  earth  will  pass  away;  but  my  words  shall  by  no 
means  pass  away. 

"  But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  possibly  your  hearts  be 
weighed  down  by  excess,  and  drunkenness,  and  anxieties  about  the 
affairs  of  this  life,  and  that  day  come  upon  you  suddenly  like  a 
trap;  for  so  shall  it  come  upon  all  that  dwell  upon  the  face  of  all 
the  earth.  But  be  watchful  at  all  times,  and  continue  praying  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  escape  all  these  things  that  are  soon  coming  to 
pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man." 

And  he  was  daily  teaching  in  the  temple;  and  every  night  he 
went  out  and  lodged  on  the  hill  that  is  called  the  Hill  of  the  Olives. 
And  all  the  people  came  early  in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple, 
to  hear  him. 

Now  the  festival  of  the  unleavened  bread  ( which  is  called  the 
Passover )  was  drawing  near.     And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 

(  xxi.  24 — xxii.  2.) 


*  Or,  are  coniing  to  pass. 


i62  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

were  seeking  how  they  might  destroy  him;  (for  they  feared  the  peo- 
ple.) And  Satan  entered  into  Judas,  called  the  Iscariote,  who  was 
one  of  the  number  of  the  twelve;  and  he  went  away  and  consulted 
with  the  chief  priests  and  officers,  how  he  might  betray  him  to  them. 
And  they  were  glad,  and  agreed  to  give  him  money.  And  he  prom- 
ised, and  sought  opportunity  to  betray  him  to  them  in  the  absence 
of  the  multitude. 

Then  came  the  day  of  the  unleavened  bread  on  which  the  Pass- 
over-lamb must  be  killed.  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying, 
"  Go  and  make  ready  for  us  the  Passover,  that  we  may  eat  it."  And 
they  said  to  him,  "Where  dost  thou  wish  that  we  make  ready?" 
And  he  said  to  them,  "  Take  notice,  as  ye  enter  the  city,  there  will 
meet  you  a  man-'  carrying  a  jar''  of  water:  follow  him  into  the 
house  into  which  he  goeth,  and  say  to  the  master  of  the  house,  '  The 
Teacher  saith  to  thee,  "  Where  is  the  room  where  I  may  eat  the 
Passover  with  my  disciples.''"'  And  he  will  show  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished:  there  make  ready."  And  they  went,  and 
found  as  he  had  said  to  them;  and  they  made  ready  the  Passover. 

And  when  the  hour  had  come,  he  reclined  at  table,  and  the  apos- 
tles with  him.  And  he  said  to  them,  ^'  I  have  earnestly  desired  to 
eat  this  Passover  with  you  before  I  should  suffer;  for  I  tell  you,  that 
I  will  eat  it  no  more  until  it  be  accomplished  in  the  kingdom  of 
God."  And  taking  a  cup,  and  giving  thanks,  he  said,  "  Take  this, 
and  divide  it  among  yourselves;  for  I  tell  you,  that  I  will  not  here- 
after drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 
come."  And  taking  a  loaf,  he  gave  thanks,  and  broke  it,  and  gave 
to  them,  saying,  "This  is  my  body,  which  is  given  for  your  sake: 
do  this  in  order  to  remember  me."  '^  And  in  like  manner  the  cup 
after  supper,  saying,  "  This  cup  is  the  new  dispensation  through  my 
blood,  that  is  about  to  be  poured  out  for  your  sake.  But  behold, 
the  hand  of  him  that  is  betraying  me  is  with  me  on  the  table.  For 
the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth  in  accordance  with  what  hath  been  ap- 

(  xxii.  3-22.) 


"  An  unusual  thing,  this  service  being  usually  performed  by  women. 

''  Ox,  pitcher.  *■'  Gr. ,  for,  or,  unto  my  remembrance. 


LUKE  163 

pointed:  but  alas  for  that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed!  "  And  they 
began  to  inquire  among  themselves  as  to  which  of  them  it  was  that 
was  about  to  do  this. 

And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  them,  as  to  which  of 
them  was  accounted  to  be  the  greater.  And  he  said  to  them :  "  The 
kings  of  the  nations  have  lordship  ^  over  them ;  and  those  who  have 
authority  over  them  are  called  Benefactors.  But  not  so  you:  but  the 
greater  among  you,  let  him  be  as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is  chief, 
as  he  that  serveth.  For  which  is  greater,  he  that  reclineth  at  table, 
or  he  that  serveth?  Is  not  he  that  reclineth?  But  I  am  in  the 
midst  of  you  as  he  that  serveth.  However,  ye  are  those  who  have 
continued  steadfast  with  me  in  my  trials:  and  I  appoint  to  you,  as 
my  Father  appointed  to  me,  a  kingdom;  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom;  and  ye  shall  be  seated  upon  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel." 

"  Simon,  Simon,  Satan  hath  sought  for  you  all,  that  he  might  sift 
you  like  wheat:  but  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  may  not 
fail;  and  do  thou,  when  thou  hast  turned  again,  strengthen^  thy 
brethren."  And  he  said  to  him,  "Master,  I  am  ready  to  go  with 
thee  even  to  prison  and  to  death."  And  he  said,  "  I  tell  thee,  Peter, 
the  cock  will  not  crow  this  day,  until  thou  shalt  three  times  utterly 
deny  that  thou  knowest  me." 

And  he  said  to  them,  "  When  I  sent  you  forth  without  purse,  and 
satchel,  and  shoes,  did  ye  lack  anything?  "  And  they  said,  "  Noth- 
ing." And  he  said  to  them,  "  But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it;  and  likewise  a  satchel;  and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him 
sell  his  mantle,  and  buy  one.  For  I  tell  you,  that  this  that  is  writ- 
ten must  be  fulfilled  in  me,  '  And  he  was  reckoned  among  the  law- 
less;' for  that  which  concerneth  me  is  having  fulfilment."  And 
they  said,  "Master,  here  are  two  swords."  And  he  said  to  them, 
"It  is  enough." 

And  going  out,  he  went,  according  to  his  custom,  to  the  Hill  of 
(xxii.  23-39.) 


»  Or,  domineer.  ^  Or,  establish. 


J  64  GOOD-TIDINGS 

the  Olives;  and  the  disciples  accompanied  him.  And  having  come 
to  the  place,  he  said  to  them,  "  Pray  ye  that  ye  come  not  into  temp- 
tation." And  he  withdrew  himself  from  them  about  a  stone's  cast: 
and  he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed,  saying,  *' Father,  if  thou  art 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me ;  yet,  not  my  will,  but  thine, 
be  done."  And  having  arisen  up  from  prayer,  he  came  to  the  dis- 
ciples, and  found  them  sleeping  from  grief;  and  he  said  to  them, 
"Why  do  ye  sleep?  be  awake,  and  pray  that  ye  come  not  into  temp- 
tation." 

While  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold,  a  crowd;  and  he  that  was 
called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  was  at  their  head,  and  came  near  to 
Jesus  to  kiss  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  "Judas,  is  it  with  a  kiss 
that  thou  betrayest  the  Son  of  man?  "  And  those  who  were  about 
him,  seeing  what  would  be,  said,  "  Master,  shall  we  smite  with  the 
sword?"  And  one  of  them  struck  the  servant  of  the  high-priest, 
and  took  off  his  right  ear.  But  Jesus  said,  "  Forbear  with  this." 
And  he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  those 
who  had  come  against  him,  (chief  priests  and  officers  of  the  temple 
and  elders,)  "  Ye  have  come  out  as  for  a  robber,  with  swords  and 
clubs!  While  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  did  not 
stretch  out  your  hands  against  me;  but  this  is  your  hour  —  even  the 
advantage  of  the  darkness." 

And  taking  hold  of  him,  they  led  him  away,  and  brought  him  to 
the  house  of  the  high-priest.  And  Peter  followed  at  a  distance. 
And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  court,  and  sat 
down  together,  Peter  sat  down  among  them.  And  a  maid-servant 
seeing  him  sitting  in  the  light,  looked  intently  at  him,  and  said, 
"This  fellow  was  with  him."  But  he  denied,  saying,  "I  do  not 
know  him,  woman."  And  after  a  little,  another  one  looking  at  him 
said,  "And  thou  art  one  of  them."  But  Peter  said,  "Man,  I  am 
not."  And  about  an  hour  having  passed,  another  confidently  as- 
serted, "  Certainly  this  fellow  also  was  with  him,  for  he  is  a  Gali- 
lean." But  Peter  said,  "  Man,  I  do  not  understand  what  thou  art 
saying."  And  immediately,  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  a  cock 
crowed.     And  the  Master  turned,  and  looked  at  Peter.     And  Peter 

(xxii.  40-61.) 


LUKE  165 

called  to  mind  the  saying  of  the  Master,  that  he  had  said  to  him, 
"  Before  the  cock  shall  crow  this  day,  thou  wilt  have  utterly  dis- 
owned me  three  times."     And  going  outside,  he  wept  bitterly. 

And  the  men  who  were  holding  Jesus  insulted  him  and  beat  him. 
And  having  blindfolded  him,  they  asked  him,  saying,  "  Prophesy, 
who  is  it  that  struck  thee?  "  And  many  other  things  they  said  to 
him,  reviling  him. 

And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  assembly  of  elders  of  the  people 
—  both  chief  priests  and  scribes  —  were  gathered  together ;  and  they 
brought  him  before  their  council, =^  saying,  "  If  thou  art  the  Messiah, 
tell  us."  But  he  said  to  them,  "  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  at  all  be- 
lieve; and  if  I  question  you,  ye  will  not  answer.  But  from  this 
time  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  seated  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power 
of  God."  And  they  all  said,  " Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God?" 
And  he  said  to  them,  "Ye  say  it:  for  I  am."  And  they  said, 
"  What  further  need  have  we  of  testimony  ?  for  we  ourselves  have 
heard  from  his  own  mouth." 

And  the  whole  company  of  them  arose,  and  brought  him  before 
Pilate.  And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  ''We  have  found 
this  man  perverting  our  nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to 
Csesar,  and  saying  that  he  himself  is  an  anointed  king."^  Then 
Pilate  questioned  him,  saying,  "Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?  " 
And  he  answered  him,  "  Thou  sayest  it."  Then  Pilate  said  to  the 
chief  priests  and  to  the  crowds,  "I  find  nothing  criminal  in  this 
man."  But  they  were  urgent,  saying,  "  He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Judea,  and  beginning  from  Galilee  even  to 
this  place."  On  hearing  this,  Pilate  inquired  whether  he  were  a 
Galilean.  And  learning  that  he  was  of  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he 
sent  him  to  Herod,  who  was  also  himself  at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  very  glad;  for  he  had  been 
a  long  time  desiring  to  see  him,  because  he  had  heard  about  him; 
and  he  was  hoping  to  see  some  sign  done  by  him.     And  he  ques- 

(xxii.  62 — xxiii.  9.) 


*  Sanhedrin.  ^  Or,  King  Messiah. 


i66  GOOD-TIDINGS 

tioned  him  with  many  words;  but  he  gave  him  no  answer.  And  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  stood,  vehemently  accusing  him.  And 
Herod  with  his  soldiers  treated  him  contemptuously,  and  mocked 
him,  and  putting  on  him  a  gorgeous  robe,  sent  him  back  to  Pilate. 
And  Herod  and  Pilate  became  friends  to  each  other  on  that  very 
day;  for  they  had  previously  been  at  enmity  toward  one  another. 

Then  Pilate,  having  called  together  the  chief  priests  and  the 
rulers  and  the  people,  said  to  them,  "  Ye  have  brought  to  me  this 
man  as  one  that  perverteth  the  people:  and  see!  I  have  examined 
him  before  you,  and  have  found  no  fault  in  him,  of  the  things  of 
which  ye  accuse  him:  nor  yet  Herod,  for  he  sent  him  back  to  us; 
and  nothing  deserving  of  death  hath  been  done  by  him.  I  will 
therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  him."  But  they  shouted  all  at 
once,  saying,  "Away  with  this  man,  and  release  to  us  Barabbas:" 
(one  who  for  an  insurrection  made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  had 
been  put  in  prison.)  And  Pilate  spoke  to  them  again,  desiring  to 
release  Jesus.  But  they  shouted,  saying,  "Crucify!  crucify  him!" 
And  a  third  time  he  spoke  to  them,  "Why?  what  wicked  thing  hath 
this  man  done?  I  have  found  nothing  deserving  of  death  in  him: 
I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  him."  But  they  were 
urgent  with  loud  voices,  demanding  that  he  should  be  crucified; 
and  their  voices  prevailed.  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  what 
they  demanded  should  be  done.  And  he  released  him  that  for  in- 
surrection and  murder  had  been  put  in  prison,  whom  they  asked  for; 
but  Jesus  he  surrendered  to  their  will. 

And  as  they  were  leading  him  away,  they  took  hold  of  one  Si- 
mon a  Cyrenean,  coming  from  the  country,  and  laid  on  him  the 
cross,  to  carry  it  behind  Jesus.  And  there  followed  him  a  great 
multitude  of  the  people,  and  of  women  who  were  bewailing  and 
lamenting  him.  But  Jesus  turned  toward  them,  and  said,  "  Daugh- 
ters of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves  and  for 
your  children.  For  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  which  they 
shall  say,  '  Blessed  are  the  barren,  even  the  wombs  that  have  not 
borne,  and  the  breasts  that  have  never  given  nourishment.'     Then 

(  xxiii.   10-30.) 


LUKE  167 

they  shall  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  '  Fall  on  us/  and  to  the 
hills,  '  Cover  us,'  For  if  they  do  these  things  with  the  green  tree, 
what  shall  be  done  with  the  dry  ?  " 

And  two  others  also,  criminals,  were  led  with  him  to  be  put  to 
death.  And  when  they  came  to  the  place  that  is  called  The  Skull, 
they  crucified  him,  and  the  criminals  —  one  on  the  right  hand  and 
the  other  on  the  left.  And  they  cast  lots,  dividing  his  clothing 
among  themselves.  And  the  people  stood,  looking  on.  And  the 
rulers  were  deriding  him,  saying,  "  Others  he  saved :  let  him  save 
himself,  since  this  fellow  is  God's  Anointed,^  the  Chosen  One."  And 
the  soldiers  also  made  sport  of  him,  coming  to  him,  offering  him 
wine,  and  saying,  "  Since  thou  art  the  King  of  the  Jews,  save  thy- 
self." And  there  was  an  inscription  over  him,  ''This  is  the  King 
of  the  Jews." 

And  one  of  the  criminals  that  were  crucified,  reviled  him,  say- 
ing, "Art  not  thou  the  Messiah?  save  thyself  and  us."  But  the 
other  rebuked  him,  saying,  "  Dost  not  thou  even  fear  God,  since 
thou  art  in  the  same  condemnation?  and  we  indeed  justly, 
for  we  are  receiving  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds;  but  this 
man  hath  done  nothing  wrong."  ^'  And  he  said,  "Jesus,  re- 
member me  when  thou  comest  into  thy  kingdom."  And  he  said 
to  him,  "In  truth  I  tell  thee,  to-day  thou  shalt  be  with  me  in 
Paradise." 

And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour;'^  and  a  darkness  came  over 
the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour,''  the  sun  failing:  and  the  cur- 
tain of  the  sanctuary  was  rent  in  the  middle.  And  Jesus,  crying  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  said,  "Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commit  my 
spirit."  And  having  said  this,  he  expired.  And  the  centurion, 
observing  what  had  taken  place,  gave  glory  to  God,  saying,  "  Cer- 
tainly this  man  was  a  righteous  one."  And  all  the  multitudes  that 
had  come  together  to  this  spectacle,  having  seen  the  things  that 
came  to  pass,  returned,  beating  their  breasts.     And  all  his  acquain- 

(xxiii.  31-49-) 


*Gr.,  Christ:  Heb..  Messiah.  ''Gr..  out  of  the  way. 

*  Noon.  "^  About  3  o'clock  p.m. 


i68  GOOD-TIDINGS 

tances,  and  the  women  who  had  accompanied  him  from   Galilee, 
stood  afar  off,  viewing  these  things. 

And  there  was  a  man  named  Joseph,  a  councillor,  a  good  man 
and  a  righteous —  (he  had  not  consented  to  their  counsel  and  their 
doing )  —  a  man  of  Arimathea,  a  city  of  the  Judeans,  who  was 
looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God:  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked 
for  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in  a 
muslin  ^  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb  hewn  in  a  rock,  where  no  one 
had  ever  yet  lain,  ( And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Preparation ;  and 
the  Sabbath  was  approaching.)  And  the  women  who  had  come  with 
him  from  Galilee,  having  followed,  observed  the  tomb,  and  how  his 
body  was  laid.  And  they  returned,  and  prepared  spices  and  per- 
fumes; and  on  the  Sabbath  they  rested,  in  accordance  with  the  com- 
mandment. 

But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  at  early  dawn,  they  came  to  the 
tomb,  bringing  the  spices  which  they  had  prepared.  And  they 
found  the  stone  rolled  away  from  the  tomb.  And  going  in,  they  did 
not  find  the  body.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were  perplexed 
about  this,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  dazzling  raiment;  and  as  they 
were  frightened  and  bowed  their  faces  toward  the  earth,  they  said  to 
them,  "  Why  do  ye  seek  the  Living  One  among  the  dead?  Remem- 
ber how  he  spoke  to  you  while  he  was  yet  in  Galilee,  saying  that 
the  Son  of  man  must  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  wicked  men,  and 
be  crucified,  and  on  the  third  day  rise  again."  And  they  remem- 
bered his  words,  and  returned  from  the  tomb,  and  told  all  these 
things  to  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.  Now  they  were  Mary  of 
Magdala,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  the  others 
with  them,  that  told  these  things  to  the  apostles.  But  these  words 
appeared  in  their  sight  as  nonsense;  and  they  did  not  believe  them. 

And  two  of  them  on  that  same  day  were  going  to  a  village 
named  Emmaus,  about  seven  miles  from  Jerusalem.  And  they  con- 
versed with  one  another  about  all  these  things  that  had  taken  place. 

(  xxiii.  50 — xxiv.  14.) 


Gr.,  Indian:  (see  note,  p.  62.) 


LUKE  169 

And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were  conversing  and  debating  to- 
gether, that  Jesus  himself  came  near,  and  was  walking  with  them; 
but  their  eyes  were  held,  so  that  they  did  not  recognize  him.  And 
he  said  to  them,  "  What  words  are  these  that  ye  exchange  with  one 
another,  as  ye  walk?  "  And  they  stood  still,  looking  sad.  And  one 
of  them,  named  Cleopas,  answered  him,  "  Art  thou  the  only  sojourner 
in  Jerusalem  that  dost  not  know  the  things  that  have  taken  place 
there  in  these  days?"  And  he  said  to  them,  "What  kind  of 
things?  "  And  they  said  to  him,  "The  things  relating  to  Jesus  the 
Nazarene,  who  was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God 
and  all  the  people;  and  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers  gave 
him  up  to  be  condemned  to  death,  and  crucified  him.  But  we  were 
hoping  that  this  was  he  that  was  about  to  deliver  Israel.  Yes,  and 
besides  all  this,  this  is  now  the  third  day  since  these  things  took 
place.  And  besides,  some  women  of  our  company  astonished  us, 
who  had  been  early  at  the  tomb;  and  not  finding  his  body,  they 
came  saying  that  they  had  seen  angels,  who  said  that  he  was  alive. 
And  some  of  those  who  were  with  us  went  to  the  tomb,  and  found  it 
to  be  even  as  the  women  had  said;  but  they  did  not  see  him." 

And  he  said  to  them,  "O  unthinking  men,  and  slow  of  heart  to 
believe,  after  all  that  the  Prophets  have  spoken !  Was  it  not  fitting, 
that  the  Messiah  should  suffer  these  things,  and  enter  into  his 
glory?"  And  beginning  from  Moses  and  from  all  the  Prophets,  he 
explained  to  them  the  things  in  all  the  Writings  concerning  him- 
self. And  they  came  near  to  the  village  whither  they  were  going; 
and  he  made  a  movement  as  though  he  would  go  farther.  But  they 
urged  him,  saying,  "Tarry  with  us,  for  it  is  toward  evening,  and  the 
day  is  now  far  gone."  And  he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  at  the  table  with  them,  he  took  a  loaf, 
and  blessed;  and  having  broken  it,  he  was  giving  it  to  them.  And 
their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they  recognized  him,  and  he  became 
unseen  by  them.  And  they  said  to  one  another,  "  Was  not  our  heart 
burning,  as  he  talked  to  us  on  the  road,  as  he  explained  the  Writ- 
ings to  us?  " 

And  they  rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
(xxiv.  15-33.) 


lyo  GOOD-TIDINGS 

found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  those  who  were  with  them, 
saying,  "  The  Master  hath  certainly  arisen,  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon."  And  they  related  the  things  that  had  happened  on  the 
road,  and  how  he  was  recognized  by  them  at  the  breaking  of  the  loaf. 
And  as  they  were  telling  these  things,  he  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  said  to  them,  "  Peace  to  you."  But  they  were  terrified 
and  frightened,  thinking  that  they  saw  a  spirit.  But  he  said  to 
them,  "Why  are  ye  agitated?  and  why  do  doubts  arise  in  your 
hearts?  See  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  feel  me, 
and  see;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  having." 
And  having  said  this,  he  showed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet.  And 
while  they  still  disbelieved  from  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  to 
them,  "Have  ye  here  anything  to  eat?"  And  they  gave  him  a 
piece  of  a  broiled  fish :  and  he  took  it,  and  ate  before  them. 

And  he  said  to  them,  "These  are  my  words  which  I  spoke  to 
you  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  it  was  necessary  that  all  the 
things  that  were  written  in  the  Law  of  Moses,  and  in  the  Prophets, 
and  in  the  Psalms,  concerning  me,  should  be  fulfilled."  Then  he 
opened  their  mind,  that  they  might  understand  the  Writings:  and 
he  said  to  them,  "  Thus  it  is  written,  that  the  Messiah  should  suffer, 
and  rise  again  from  the  dead  on  the  third  day ;  and  that  repentance 
for  remission  of  sins  by  ^  his  name  should  be  proclaimed  to  all  the 
nations.  Beginning  from  Jerusalem,  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things.  And  behold,  I  send  forth  upon  you  what  was  promised  by 
my  Father;  but  remain  ye  in  the  city  until  ye  be  clothed  with  power 
from  on  high." 

And  he  led  them  out  until  they  were  near  Bethany;  and  he  lifted 
up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  was 
blessing  them,  he  parted  from  them,  and  was  carried  up  into  the 
heaven.  And  they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  with  great  joy;  and  were 
continually  in  the  temple,  praising  God. 

(xxiv.  34-53-) 
■  Gr. ,  itpon. 


GOOD-TIDINGS 


ACCORDING    TO 


JOHN 


IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and 
God  was  the  Word.     This  was  in  the  beginning  with  God.    All 
things  came  into  being  through  him;    and  apart  from  him  not 
even  a  single  thing  came  into  being.     That  which  came  to  be  by 
him,  was  life;  and  the  Life  was  the  light  of  men.     And  the  light  is 
shining  in  the  darkness ;  and  the  darkness  hath  not  overcome  it. 

There  came  a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John. 
This  man  came  for  testifying,  in  order  that  he  might  testify  con- 
cerning the  light,  so  that  through  it  all  might  believe.  He  was  not 
himself  the  light;  but  he  came  that  he  might  testify  concerning  the 
light.  This  was  the  real  light,  that  enlighteneth  every  man  who 
Cometh  into  the  world.  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  came 
into  being  through  him ;  but  the  world  did  not  perceive  him.  He 
came  to  his  own  possessions,  but  his  own  people  did  not  welcome 
him.  But  to  all  who  did  welcome  him,  he  gave  the  right  to  become 
children  of  God — (those  who  believe  on  his  name) — who  have 
been  begotten,  not  from  blood,  nor  from  the  will  of  flesh,  nor  from 
the  will  of  man,  but  from  God.  And  the  Word  became  flesh,  and 
sojourned  among  us,  (and  we  have  beheld"^  his  glory,  glory  like  that 
of  the  Only-Begotten  of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

(i.  r-14.) 


Gr. ,  gazed  upon. 


172  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

John  testified  concerning  him,  and  cried,  saying,  "This  is  the 
one  of  whom  I  said,  'He  that  cometh  after  me  hath  gone''  before 
me,  for  he  was  my  chief,'" ^  For  out  of  his  fulness  we  have  all 
received,  even  grace  •=  in  place  of  ^  grace.  For  the  Law  was  given 
through  Moses;  but  grace  and  truth  came  through  Jesus  Christ. 
No  one  hath  ever  seen  God :  the  Only-Begotten  Son,  who  is  in  the 
bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  interpreted  him. 

And  this  is  the  testimony  of  John,  when  the  Jews  ^  sent  priests 
and  Levites  to  him  from  Jerusalem,  to  ask  him,  "  Thou  —  who  art 
thou?  "  And  he  declared  and  denied  not,  but  declared,  "I  am  not 
the  Messiah."  And  they  asked  him,  "What  then?  art  thou  Eli- 
jah?" And  he  said,  "I  am  not."  "Art  thou  the  prophet?" 
And  he  answered,  "No."  Then  they  said  to  him,  "Who  art  thou? 
that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  those  who  sent  us :  what  sayest  thou 
of  thyself?"  He  said,  "I  am  a  Voice  of  one  crying  aloud  in  the 
wilderness,  <  Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,'  as  said  Isaiah 
the  prophet."  (Those  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees.)  And  they 
asked  him,  "Why  then  dost  thou  baptize,  since  thou  art  not  the 
Messiah,  nor  Elijah,  nor  the  prophet  ? "  John  answered  them, 
"I  baptize  with  water:  there  is  one  standing  in  your  midst  whom 
ye  know  not  —  he  who  cometh  after  me,  the  string  of  whose  shoe  I 
am  not  worthy  to  untie."  These  things  took  place  in  Bethany 
beyond  the  Jordan,  where  John  was  engaged  in  baptizing. 

On  the  next  day  he  saw  Jesus  coming  tovv^ard  him,  and  said, 
"  Behold !  the  Lamb  of  God,  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world ! 
This  is  the  one  of  whom  I  said,  'After  me  cometh  a  man  who  hath 
gone''  before  me,  for  he  was  my  chief.'  ^  And  I  knew  him  not;  but 
that  he  should  be  revealed  to  Israel,  therefore  have  I  come  baptiz- 
ing with  water."  And  John  testified,  saying,  "  I  beheld  the  Spirit 
descending  like  a  dove  out  of  heaven,  and  it  remained  upon  him. 
And  I  knew  him  not;    but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water, 

(i-  I5-33-) 


*  Gr. ,  become.  ^  Or,  superior.  '  Or,  spiritual  blessing. 

•^  Or,  over-against.  '  That  is,  the  Jewish  leaders:   (and  so  elsewhere.) 

'  Gr. ,  become.  ^  Or,  superior. 


JOHN  173 

said  to  me,  '  He  upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending 
and  remaining,  is  the  one  who  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Spirit.'  -^ 
And  I  have  seen,  and  have  become  a  witness,  that  the  same  is  the 
Son  of  God." 

Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  and  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples; and  looking  at  Jesus  as  he  was  walking  along,  he  said, 
"  Behold !  the  Lamb  of  God !  "  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him 
say  this,  and  followed  Jesus.  And  Jesus  turned  and  saw  them 
following,  and  said  to  them,  "What  seek  ye?"  And  they  said, 
"Rabbi,  (which  is,  being  translated,  Teacher,)  where  dost  thou 
lodge?  "  He  said  to  them,  "Come,  and  ye  shall  see."  Then  they 
came  and  saw  where  he  lodged,  and  remained  with  him  the  rest  of 
the  day;  ( it  was  about  the  tenth  hour.'')  Andrew,  the  brother  of 
Simon  Peter,  was  one  of  the  two  that  heard  John,  and  followed 
Jesus.  He  first  found  his  own  brother  Simon,  and  said  to  him, 
"We  have  found  the  Messiah"  (which  is,  being  translated, 
Christ '^)  :  and  he  brought  him  to  Jesus.  Jesus,  looking  at  him, 
said,  "Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  John:  thou  shalt  be  called  Ce- 
phas "  ( which  is  translated,  Peter '' ). 

On  the  morrow  Jesus  purposed  to  go  forth  toward  Galilee;  and 
he  found  Philip,  and  said  to  him,  "  Follow  me."  (Now  Philip  was 
from  Bethsaida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter.)  Philip  found  Na- 
thanael,  and  said  to  him,  "We  have  found  him  of  whom  Moses  in 
the  Law,  also  the  Prophets,  wrote  —  Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph,  fiom 
Nazareth."  Nathanael  said  to  him,  "  Can  there  be  anything  noble 
out  of  Nazareth?"  Philip  said  to  him,  "  Come  and  see."  Jesus 
saw  Nathanael  coming  toward  him,  and  said  of  him,  "Behold!  an 
Israelite  in  truth,  in  whom  is  no  deceit!"  Nathanael  said  to  him, 
"Whence  dost  thou  know  me  ?  "  Jesus  answered,  "  Before  Philip 
called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree,  I  saw  thee."  Natha- 
nael answered  him,  "  Rabbi, *=  thou  art  the  Son  of  God ;  thou  art 
King  of  Israel."     Then  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  Because  I  said,  '  I  saw 

(i.  34-50.) 


'  Or,  7uith  holy  spirit.  ''  About  4  o'clock  p.m.  "^  Gr. ,  Anointed. 

^  A  rock.  *  Teacher. 


T74  GOOD-TIDINGS 

thee  under  the  fig-tree,'  dost  thou  believe?  thou  shalt  see  greater 
things  than  these."  And  he  said,  "  In  truth  ^  I  tell  you,  ye  shall  see 
the  heaven  opened,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and  descend- 
ing upon  the  Son  of  man," 

And  on  the  third  day  there  was  a  wedding  in  Cana  of  Galilee; 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there;  and  Jesus  and  his  disciples  were 
invited  to  the  wedding-feast.  And  the  wine  falling  short,  the 
mother  of  Jesus  said  to  him,  "They  have  no  wine."  Jesus  said  to 
her,  "What  is  that  to  me  and  to  thee,  woman?  mine  hour  hath  not 
yet  come."  His  mother  said  to  the  servants,^  "Whatever  he  shall 
say  to  you,  do  it."  Now  there  were  six  stone  water-jars  standing 
there,  in  accordance  with  the  Jews'  custom  of  purifying,  holding 
two  or  three  firkins'^  apiece.  Jesus  said  to  them,  "Fill  the  water- 
jars  with  water."  And  they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim.  And  he 
said  to  them,  "  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  to  the  master ''  of  the  feast." 
And  they  did  so.  And  when  the  master  ^'  of  the  feast  tasted  the 
water  that  had  become  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was,  (but  the 
servants*  who  had  drawn  the  water  knew,)  he  called  the  bridegroom 
and  said  to  him,  "  Every  man  setteth  on  the  good  wine  first,  and 
when  they  have  drunk  freely,  then  that  which  is  not  so  good ;  but 
thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now."  Jesus  did  this  as  a  be- 
ginning of  signs  at  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  showed  forth  his  glory; 
and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum  —  he,  and  his  mother, 
and  his  brothers,  and  his  disciples;  and  they  remained  there  a  few 
days. 

And  the  Passover  of  the  Jews  was  near;  and  Jesus  went  up  to 
Jerusalem.  And  he  found  in  the  temple  those  who  were  selling 
oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and  the  money-changers  sitting.     And 

(i.  51— ii.  15.) 


"Amen,  Amen:  (and  so  elsewhere.)  **  Or,  waiters. 

"  From  eighteen  to  twenty-seven  gallons.  ^  Or,  director . 

'Ibid.  "^  Or,  'waiters. 


JOHN  I7S 

he  made  a  whip  of  rushes,  and  drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple  — • 
both  the  sheep  and  the  oxen;  and  he  spilled  the  money '^  of  the  ex- 
changers, and  upset  their  tables,  and  said  to  those  who  were  selling 
the  doves,  "Take  these  things  hence:  make  not  my  Father's  house 
a  house  of  traffic."  His  disciples  called  to  mind  that  it  was  written, 
<<Zeal  for  thy  house  is  consuming  me.'"'  The  Jews  therefore 
said  to  him,  "  What  sign  '^  dost  thou  show  to  us,  since  thou  art  doing 
these  things?  "  Jesus  answered,  "Throw  down  this  sanctuary,'^  and 
in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up."  Then  the  Jews  said,  "  Forty-six 
years  was  this  sanctuary  *^  being  builded,  and  wilt  thou  raise  it  up  in 
three  days?  "  (  But  he  was  speaking  of  the  sanctuary  *"  of  his  body.) 
When  therefore  he  had  been  raised  from  the  dead,  his  disciples  re- 
membered that  he  said  this;  and  they  believed  the  Writing,  and  the 
word  that  Jesus  had  spoken. 

Now  while  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  Passover,  at  the  festival, 
many  believed  on  his  name,  on  observing  the  signs  which  he  was 
doing.  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  to  them,  because  he  knew 
all  men,  and  because  he  had  no  need  that  any  should  testify  con- 
cerning any  man,  for  he  of  himself  knew  what  was  in  man. 

There  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees  named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler 
of  the  Jews:  this  man  came  to  him  at  night,  and  said  to  him, 
"  RabbijS  we  know  that  thou  hast  come  as  a  teacher  from  God;  for 
no  one  hath  power  to  do  these  signs  which  thou  art  doing,  unless 
God  be  with  him."  Jesus  answered  him,  "  I  tell  thee  most  truly, 
that  unless  one  be  born  anew,**  he  can  not  see  the  kingdom  of  God." 
Nicodemus  said  to  him,  "How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old? 
Surely  he  can  not  enter  a  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and 
be  born?  "  Jesus  answered,  "  I  tell  thee,  that  unless  a  man  be  born 
of  water  and  spirit,  he  can  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  That 
which  hath  been  begotten  '  from  the  flesh,  is  flesh ;  and  that  which 
hath  been  begotten  from  the  Spirit,  is  spirit.     Wonder  not,  because 

( ii.  i6 — iii.  7.) 


"  Gr. .  coins.  ^  Gr.,  eathig  me  tip.  '=  Or,  token.  "^  Or,  temple. 

Ibid.      'Ibid.     "^  Teacher.      ^' Ox,  from  above.      '  Or,  ^or/;.   (so  in  context.) 


176  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

I  said  to  thee, '  It  is  necessary  for  you  to  be  born  anew.'  The  wind 
bloweth  where  it  will;  and  thou  hearest  its  sound,  but  knowest  not 
whence  it  cometh  and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every  one  that  is 
begotten  from  the  Spirit."  Nicodemus  said  to  him,  "  How  can 
these  things  be?''  Jesus  answered  him,  "Art  thou  the  teacher  of 
Israel,  and  dost  not  understand  these  things?  I  tell  thee  in  truth, 
that  what  we  know  we  speak,  and  what  we  have  seen  we  testify ;  but 
ye  do  not  receive  our  testimony.  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things, 
and  ye  believe  not,  how  will  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  heavenly 
things?  And  no  one  hath  ascended  into  heaven,  but  he  that  de- 
scended from  heaven  —  the  Son  of  man.  And  as  Moses  lifted  up 
the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted 
up,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  may  have  Life  Eternal.  For 
God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  Only-Begotten  Son,  that 
every  one  who  believeth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but  should  have 
Life  Eternal.  For  God  did  not  send  the  Son  into  the  world  that 
he  should  judge  the  world,  but  that  the  world  might  be  saved 
through  him.  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  judged;  he  that 
believeth  not  hath  been  already  judged, =^  because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved on  the  name  of  the  Only-Begotten  Son  of  God.  And  this  is 
the  judgment,  that  the  light  hath  come  into  the  world,  and  men 
have  loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the  light,  because  their  works 
were  evil.  For  every  one  who  practiseth  base  things  hateth  the 
light,  and  doth  not  come  to  the  light,  lest  his  doings  be  exposed. 
But  he  that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  works  may 
be  made  manifest  that  they  have  been  wrought  in  ''  God." 

After  these  things  Jesus  came  with  his  disciples  unto  the  land 
of  Judea,  and  remained  there  with  them,  and  baptized.  And  John 
was  also  baptizing  at  ^non ""  near  Salim,  because  there  were  many 
waters  there;  and  the  people  came  and  were  baptized.  (  For  John 
had  not  yet  been  put  in  prison. )     Then  there  arose  a  debate  on  the 

(iii.  8-25.) 


Or,  hath  already  judged  himself.  ''  Or,  through,  by  means  of 

'  "  The  Springs," 


JOHN  177 

part  of  John's  disciples  with  a  Jew  about  purifying.  And  they  came 
to  John  and  said  to  him,  "  Rabbi,-'^  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  the 
Jordan,  of  whom  thou  didst  testify,  behold,  the  same  is  baptizing, 
and  all  are  coming  to  him."  John  answered,  *' A  man  can  receive 
nothing  unless  it  have  been  given  him  from  heaven.  Ye  yourselves 
are  witnesses  for  me,  that  I  said,  '  I  am  not  the  Messiah,  but  I  am 
one  sent  before  him.'  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom; 
and  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  who  standeth  and  heareth  him, 
rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice.  This  joy  of 
mine  then  is  made  complete.  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  de- 
crease. He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all ;  he  that  is  from 
the  earth  is  from^'  the  earth,  and  from  the  earth  he  speaketh;  he  that 
cometh  from  heaven  testifieth  of  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard;  but 
no  one  accepteth  his  testimony.  He  that  hath  accepted  his  testi- 
mony hath  set  his  seal  to  this,  that  God  is  true.  For  he  whom  God 
hath  sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God;  for  he  giveth  not  the  Spirit 
by  measure.*^  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  all  things 
into  his  hand.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  Life  Eternal :  he 
that  is  without  faith  in  the  Son  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of 
God  abideth  on  him." 

When  Jesus  learned  that  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  "Jesus  is 
making  and  baptizing  more  disciples  than  John,"  ( although  Jesus 
himself  did  not  baptize,  but  his  disciples  did,)  he  left  Judea,  and 
went  away  again  toward  Galilee.  And  it  was  necessary  for  him  to 
pass  through  Samaria.  Then  he  came  near  to  a  city  of  Samaria 
called  Sychar,  near  the  land  that  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph;  and 
Jacob's  well  was  there.  Then  Jesus,  being  wearied  with  his  jour- 
ney, sat  as  he  was  by  the  well :  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour.*^  There 
came  a  Samaritan  woman  to  draw  water.  Jesus  said  to  her,  "  Give 
me  to  drink."  ( For  his  disciples  had  gone  away  to  the  city,  to  buy 
food.)  Then  the  Samaritan  woman  said  to  him,  "  How  dost  thou, 
a  Jew,  ask  drink  of  me,  a  Samaritan  woman?  "      (For  Jews  do  not 

( iii.  26 — iv.  9  ) 


"■Teacher.  ^  Or,  out  of.  ^  Ox.,  out  0/ a  measure,  ''Noon. 

12 


17  S  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

deal  with  Samaritans.)  Jesus  answered  her,  "  If  thou  hadst  known 
the  free  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  '  Give  me  to 
drink,'  thou  wouldst  have  asked  him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee 
living  water."  She  said  to  him,  "  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw 
with,  and  the  well  is  deep:  whence  then  hast  thou  that  living  water? 
Surely  thou  art  not  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  who  gave  us  the 
well,  and  himself  drank  from  it,  also  his  sons,  and  his  herds?" 
Jesus  answered,  "  Every  one  who  drinketh  of  this  water  will  thirst 
again :  but  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  will  give  him, 
shall  never  thirst;  for  the  water  that  I  will  give  him  shall  become 
within  him  a  fountain  of  water  springing  up  unto  Life  Eternal." 
The  woman  said  to  him,  "  Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I  may  not 
thirst,  nor  be  coming  all  the  way  hither  to  draw."  He  said  to  her, 
"  Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither."  The  woman  answered, 
"  I  have  not  a  husband."  Jesus  said  to  her,  "  Thou  hast  well  said, 
'  I  have  not  a  husband;'  for  thou  hast  had  five  husbands,  and  he 
whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  husband:  in  this  thou  hast  spoken 
truly."  The  woman  said  to  him,  "  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet.  Our  fathers  worshiped  on  this  mountain;  but  ye  say,  that 
at  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  it  is  necessary  to  worship."  Jesus 
said  to  her,  "  Believe  me,  woman,  that  an  hour  is  coming,  when 
neither  on  this  mountain  nor  at  Jerusalem  will  ye  worship  the 
Father.  Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know  not:  we  worship  that 
which  we  know;  for  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.  But  an  hour  is 
coming — it  is  even  now  —  when  the  true  worshipers  shall  worship 
the  Father  in  spirit  and  truth:  and  indeed  the  Father  is  seeking 
such  to  be  his  worshipers.  God  is  spirit;  and  those  who  worship 
him  must  worship  in  spirit  and  truth."  The  woman  said  to  him, 
"I  know  that  Messiah  is  coming,  who  is  called  Christ:-'  when  he 
hath  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things."  Jesus  said  to  her,  ''I  am 
He,  who  am  talking  with  thee." 

Upon  this  his  disciples  came,  and  wondered  that  he  was  talking 
with  the  woman:  yet  no  one  said,  "What  seekest  thou?  "  or,  "Why 

( iv.  10-27.) 


"  Gr.,  Anointed. 


JOHN  /7p 

dost  thou  talk  with  her?  "  Then  the  woman  left  her  water-jar,  and 
went  away  to  the  city,  and  said  to  the  men,  "  Come,  see  a  man  who 
hath  told  me  all  things  that  I  have  ever  done:  is  not  this  surely  the 
Messiah?  "     They  went  out  from  the  city,  and  were  coming  to  him. 

In  the  mean  time  the  disciples  entreated  him,  saying,  "  Rabbi," 
eat."  But  he  said  to  them,  "I  have  food  to  eat  that  ye  know  not." 
Then  the  disciples  said  to  one  another,  "  Hath  any  one  brought  him 
anything  to  eat?  "  Jesus  said  to  them,  *' My  food  is,  that  I  should 
do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  accomplish  his  work.  Do  ye 
not  say,  that  there  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  the  harvest  cometh  ? 
Behold,  I  tell  you,  lift  up  your  eyes  and  look  upon  the  fields,  that 
they  are  white  for  harvest.  Already  the  reaper  is  receiving  wages, 
and  is  gathering  fruit  for  Life  Eternal,  that  the  sower  may  rejoice 
together  with  the  reaper.  For  in  this  is  the  saying  true,  that  one  is 
the  sower  and  another  the  reaper.  I  have  sent  you  to  reap  that  on 
which  ye  have  not  toiled:  others  have  toiled,  and  ye  have  entered 
upon  their  toil." 

Then  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that  city  believed  on  him  be- 
cause of  the  saying  of  the  woman,  "  He  told  me  everything  that  I 
have  ever  done."  So  when  the  Samaritans  came  to  him,  they  urged 
him  to  tarry  with  them;  and  he  tarried  there  two  days.  And  many 
more  believed  because  of  his  own  words,  and  said  to  the  woman, 
'*  Not  now  do  we  believe  because  of  thy  story;  for  we  ourselves  have 
heard  him,  and  know  ^'  that  this  is  in  truth  the  Savior  of  the  world." 

And  after  the  two  days,  he  went  away  toward  Galilee.  (Yet 
Jesus  himself  had  testified,  that  a  prophet  hath  no  honor  in  his  own 
country.)  Then  when  he  came  into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  wel- 
comed him,  having  seen  all  the  things  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem  at 
the  festival ;   for  they  also  had  gone  to  the  festival. 

Then  he  came  again  to  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  had  made  the 
water  wine.  And  there  was  a  certain  king's  officer,  whose  son  was 
sick  at  Capernaum.     This  man,  when  he  heard  that  Jesus  had  come 

(iv.  28-47.) 


"  Teacher.  >>  Gr. ,  have  coiue  to  ktioio. 


i8o  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

from  Judea  into  Galilee,  went  to  him,  and  entreated  him  to  come 
down  and  heal  his  son,  for  he  was  about  to  die.  Then  Jesus  said 
to  him,  "Unless  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  never  believe." 
The  king's  officer  said  to  him,  "  Sir,  come  down  before  my  child 
die!  "  Jesus  said  to  him,  "Go  thy  way:  thy  son  liveth."  The  man 
believed  the  word  that  Jesus  spoke  to  him,  and  departed.  And  as 
he  was  now  going  down,  his  servants  met  him,  saying  that  his  son 
was  living.  Then  he  inquired  of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to 
recover.  They  said  to  him,  "  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  •'  the 
fever  left  him."  Then  the  father  recognized  that  that  was  the  hour 
when  Jesus  said  to  him,  "Thy  son  liveth;"  and  himself  believed, 
with  his  whole  household.  This  is  the  second  sign  that  Jesus  did, 
on  coming  from  Judea  to  Galilee. 

After  these  things  there  was  a  festival  of  the  Jews;  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem.  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem,  near  the  sheep- 
market,^'  a  pool,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew,  Bethzatha,  having  five 
porticoes.  In  these  were  lying  a  multitude  of  those  who  were  sick, 
blind,  lame,  withered.  And  a  man  was  there  who  had  been  thirty- 
eight  years  in  his  infirmity.  Jesus,  seeing  him  lying  there,  and 
knowing  that  he  had  been  so  now  a  long  time,  said  to  him,  "  Dost 
thou  desire  to  be  healed?  "  The  infirm  man  answered  him,  "  Sir,  I 
have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool ; 
but  while  I  am  coming,  another  steppeth  down  before  me."  Jesus 
said  to  him,  "  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,'^  and  walk."  And  immedi- 
ately the  man  became  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed,  and  walked. 
And  that  day  was  a  Sabbath.  So  the  Jews  said  to  the  man  who  had 
been  healed,  "  It  is  a  Sabbath,  and  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry 
thy  bed."  But  he  answered  them,  "  He  that  made  me  whole,  said 
to  me,  '  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.' "  They  asked  him,  "  Who  is 
the  man  that  said  to  thee,  '  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk '  ?  "  But  he 
that  had  been  healed  knew  not  who  it  was,  for  Jesus  had  slipped 

(iv.  48— V.  13.) 


About  I  o'clock  i>.M.  '■  Or,  shccp-pool. 

"  Gr. ,  pallet :    ( and  so  elsewhere. ) 


JOHN  I  Si 

away,  there  being  a  crowd  in  the  place.  Afterward  Jesus  found  him 
in  the  temple,  and  said  to  him,  "  See !  thou  hast  become  whole :  sin 
no  more,  lest  something  worse  happen  to  thee."  The  man  went 
away  and  told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  who  had  healed  him.  And 
for  this  the  Jews  persecuted  Jesus,  because  he  did  these  things  on  a 
Sabbath.  But  he  answered  them,  "  My  Father  is  working  even 
until  now:  I  also  work."  For  this  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill 
him,  because  he  not  only  broke  the  Sabbath,  but  also  called  God 
his  own  Father,  "  making  himself  equal  to  God."  ^ 

Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them,  "  I  tell  you  in  truth,  that 
the  Son  hath  no  power  to  do  anything  of  himself,  only  what  he  seeth 
the  Father  doing;  but  whatever  things  he  doeth,  these  also  the  Son 
doeth  likewise.''  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  showeth  him 
all  things  that  he  himself  doeth ;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall 
he  show  him,  so  that  ye  shall  wonder.  For  as  the  Father  raiseth 
the  dead,  and  maketh  them  live,  even  so  also  the  Son  giveth  life  to 
whom  he  willeth.  And  not  even  doth  the  Father  judge  any  one; 
but  he  hath  committed  all  judgment  to  the  Son,  that  all  may  honor 
the  Son  even  as  they  honor  the  Father.  He  that  honoreth  not  the 
Son,  honoreth  not  the  Father  who  sent  him.  In  truth  I  tell  you, 
that  he  who  listeneth  to  my  word,  and  believeth  him  that  sent  me, 
hath  Life  Eternal,  and  cometh  not  into  judgment,  but  hath  passed 
out  of  death  into  Life.°  And  I  tell  you,  that  an  hour  is  coming  — 
it  is  even  now  —  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of 
God,  and  those  who  hear  shall  live.  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in 
himself,  even  so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself; 
and  he  hath  given  him  authority  to  execute  judgment,  because  he 
is  a  son  of  man.'^  Wonder  not  at  this;  for  an  hour  is  coming  in 
which  all  that  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  come 
forth:  those  who  have  done  good  to  a  resurrection  of  life,  those 
who  have  practised  evil  to  a  resurrection  of  judgment. 

"  I  have  no  power  to  do  anything  of  myself;    as  I  hear,  I  judge; 

(v.  14-30-) 


"  (  As  they  said.)  ''  Or,  in  like  manner. 

"  Gr.,  t/ie  Life.  '^  Or,  the  Son  of  man. 


1 82  G  O  on-  TIDINGS 

and  my  judgment  is  righteous,  because  I  seek  not  my  own  will,  but 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  testify  concerning  myself,  my 
testimony  is  not  valid.  It  is  another  that  testifieth  concerning  me; 
and  I  know  that  his  testimony  concerning  me  is  valid.  Ye  have  sent 
to  John ;  and  he  hath  testified  to  the  truth.  I  do  not  receive  testi- 
mony from  man;  but  I  say  these  things  in  order  that  ye  may  be 
saved.  He  was  a  blazing  and  shining  light;''  and  ye  were  willing 
to  rejoice  for  an  hour  in  his  light.  But  I  have  greater  testimony 
than  that  of  John ;  for  the  works  that  the  Father  hath  given  me  to 
perform,  these  same  works  that  I  am  doing,  testify  concerning  me, 
that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.  And  the  Father  himself  who  sent 
me,  hath  testified  concerning  me.  Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice 
at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  form.  And  ye  have  not  his  word  dwelling 
in  you;  for  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  do  not  believe.  Ye  search  the 
Writings,  because  ye  think  by  them  to  have  Life  Eternal;  but  it  is 
these  that  testify  concerning  me;  and  ye  are  not  willing  to  come  to 
me,  that  ye  may  have  life.  I  do  not  receive  glory  from  men.  But 
I  have  taken  note  of  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  within 
yourselves.  I  have  come  in  the  name  of  my  Father,  and  ye  do  not 
receive  me:  if  another  should  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will 
receive.  How  can  ye  believe,  who  receive  glory  from  one  another, 
but  do  not  seek  the  glory  that  is  from  the  Only  One  ?  Think  not 
that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the  Father:  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you 
—  Moses,  on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.  For  if  ye  believed 
Moses,  ye  would  believe  me;  for  he  wrote  concerning  me.  But 
since  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my 
words  ?  " 

After  these  things  Jesus  went  away  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake 
of  Galilee  (that  is,  of  Tiberias).  And  a  great  crowd  followed  him, 
because  they  had  seen  the  signs  which  he  was  doing  upon  those  who 
were  sick. 

And  Jesus  went  up  on  the  hill,  and  seated  himself  there,  with 

(v.  31— vi.  3.) 


Or,  torch^  or,  Jiamheau. 


JOHN  183 

his  disciples,      ( Now  the   Passover,  the   festival   of  the  Jews,  was 
near.) 

Then  Jesus,  lifting  up  his  eyes,  and  observing  that  a  great  mul- 
titude were  coming  to  him,  said  to  Philip,  "  Whence  shall  we  buy 
bread,  that  these  may  eat?  "  (  But  this  he  said,  testing  him;  for  he 
himself  knew  what  he  intended  to  do.)  Philip  answered  him, 
"Two  hundred  shillings' ^  worth  of  bread  is  not  enough  for  them, 
that  each  may  take  a  little."  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  brother 
of  Simon  Peter,  said  to  him,  "  There  is  a  lad  here  who  hath  five 
barley-loaves  and  two  small  fishes;  but  what  are  these  for  so 
many?"  Jesus  said,  "Make  the  people  sit  down,"  (Now  there 
was  much  grass  in  the  place.)  So  they  sat  down,  in  number  about 
five  thousand.  Then  Jesus  took  the  loaves,  and  having  given 
thanks,  distributed  to  those  who  had  sat  down:  in  like  manner  also 
of  the  fishes,  as  much  as  they  desired.  And  when  they  were  satis- 
fied, he  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Gather  up  the  broken  pieces  that 
remain  over,  that  nothing  be  lost."  So  they  gathered  them  up,  and 
filled  twelve  baskets  with  broken  pieces  from  the  five  barley-loaves, 
which  remained  over  to  those  who  had  eaten.  Then  the  people, 
seeing  the  sign  which  he  had  done,  said,  "  This  is  in  truth  the 
prophet  that  was  to  come  into  the  world."  Jesus,  therefore,  perceiv- 
ing that  they  were  about  to  come  and  take  hold  of  him,  that  they  might 
make  him  king,  withdrew  again  to  the  mountain  himself  alone. 

Then  when  evening  came,  his  disciples  went  down  to  the  lake, 
and  went  on  board  a  boat,  and  were  going  across  the  lake  toward 
Capernaum;  for  it  was  already  dark,  and  Jesus  had  not  come  to 
them.  And  the  lake  was  stirred  up  by  a  strong  wind  that  was 
blowing.  Then  when  they  had  rowed  about  twenty-five  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  saw  Jesus  walking  on  the  lake,  and  coming  near  to 
the  boat;  and  they  were  frightened.  But  he  said  to  them,  "It  is  I 
myself:  be  not  frightened."  Then  they  gladly  received  him  into 
the  boat ;  and  immediately  the  boat  was  at  the  shore  toward  which 
they  were  going. 

(vi.  4-21.) 

"  See  note,  p.  39. 


J  84  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

On  the  morrow,  the  multitude  that  stood  on  the  other  side  of  the 
lake,  having  seen  that  there  was  no  other  boat  there,  but  one,  and 
that  Jesus  did  not  go  on  board  the  boat  with  his  disciples,  but  that 
his  disciples  went  away  alone,  (though  boats  from  Tiberias  had 
come  near  the  place  where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the  Master  had 
given  thanks,)  when  then  the  multitude  saw  that  Jesus  was  not 
there,  nor  his  disciples,  some  of  them  went  on  board  the  boats,  and 
came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  for  Jesus.  And  having  found  him  on 
the  other  side  of  the  lake,  they  said  to  him,  "  Rabbi,''  when  didst 
thou  come  here?"  Jesus  answered  them,  "In  truth  I  tell  you,  that 
ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs,  but  because  ye  ate  of  the 
loaves,  and  were  filled.  Labor  not  for  the  food  that  perisheth,  but 
for  the  food  that  endureth  to  Life  Eternal,  which  the  Son  of  man 
will  give  you;  for  upon  him  the  Father,  God,  hath  set  his  seal." 
Then  they  said  to  him,  "  What  should  we  do  in  order  that  we  may 
work  the  works  of  God?  "  Jesus  answered  them,  "This  is  the  work 
of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent."  Then  they 
said  to  him,  "  What  then  doest  thou  as  a  sign,^'  that  we  may  see  it, 
and  may  believe  thee?  what  dost  thou  work?  Our  fathers  ate  the 
manna  in  the  wilderness;  as  it  is  written,  'He  gave  them  bread 
from  heaven  to  eat.'  "  Then  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  In  truth  I  tell 
you,  it  was  not  Moses  that  gave  you  the  bread  from  heaven :  but  my 
Father  is  giving  you  bread  from  heaven  that  is  real ;  for  the  bread 
of  God  *=  is  he  that  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  and  giveth  life  to  the 
world."  Then  they  said  to  him,  "  Master,  give  us  this  bread  at  all 
times."  Jesus  said  to  them,  "I  am  the  bread  of  Life:''  he  that 
cometh  to  me  shall  never  hunger;  and  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall 
never  thirst.  But  I  said  to  you,  that  ye  have  indeed  seen  me,  and 
yet  do  not  believe.  All  that  the  Father  giveth  to  me  shall  come  to 
me;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  by  no  means  reject.  For  I 
have  come  down  from  heaven,  not  that  I  should  do  my  own  will,  but 
the  will  of  him  who  sent  me.     And  this  is  the  will  of  him  who  sent 

(vi.   22-3Q.) 


"  Teacher.  ''  Or,  token. 

"  Or,  ///(■  bread  that  is  from  Cod.  ''  Gr.,  the  Life. 


JOHN  185 

me,  that  of  all  that  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but 
should  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day.  For  this  is  the  will  of  my 
Father,  that  every  one  who  looketh  on  the  Son  and  believeth  on 
him,  should  have  Life  Eternal,  and  that  I  should  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day." 

The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him,  because  he  said, 
"I  am  the  bread  that  came  down  from  heaven."  And  they  were 
saying,  "  Is  not  this  Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph,  one  whose  father  and 
mother  we  know  ?  how  doth  he  now  say,  '  I  have  come  down  from 
heaven '  ?  "  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Murmur  not  with  one  another. 
No  one  can  come  to  me,  unless  the  Father  who  sent  me  draw  him ; 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  It  is  written  in  the  proph- 
ets, 'And  they  all  shall  be  taught  of  God.'  Every  one  who  hath 
heard  from  the  Father,  and  hath  learned  from  him,  cometh  to  me. 
Not  that  any  one  hath  seen  the  Father,  except  the  one  that  is  from 
God:  he  hath  seen  the  Father.  I  tell  you  in  truth,  he  that  believeth 
hath  Life  Eternal,  I  am  the  bread  of  Life."'  Your  fathers  ate  the 
manna  in  the  wilderness,  and  died.  This  is  the  bread  that  cometh 
down  from  heaven,  that  one  may  eat  of  it,  and  not  die.  I  am  the 
living  bread  that  came  down  from  heaven.  If  any  one  eat  of  this 
bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever:  yea,  indeed,  for  the  bread  which  I  will 
give  for  the  life  of  the  world,  is  my  flesh." 

The  Jews  therefore  debated  with  one  another,  saying,  "  How  can 
this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat?  "  Then  Jesus  said  to  them,  "In 
truth  I  tell  you,  that  unless  ye  shall  have  eaten  the  flesh  of  the  Son 
of  man,  and  shall  have  drunk  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  your- 
selves. He  that  feedeth  upon  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath 
Life  Eternal,  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  For  my  flesh 
is  real  food,  and  my  blood  is  real  drink.  He  that  feedeth  upon  my 
flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in  me,  and  I  in  him.  Even 
as  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me,  and  I  live  by  means  of  the 
Father,  so  he  that  feedeth  upon  me,  he  also  shall  live  by  means  of 
me.     This  is  the  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven :    not  as  the 

(vi.  40-58.) 
«  Gr.,  the  Life. 


i86  G  O  on-  TIDINGS 

fathers  ate,  and  died;  he  that  feedeth  upon  this  bread  shall  live 
forever." 

These  things  he  said,  teaching  in  a  synagogue  in  Capernaum. 

Many  of  his  discipes,  therefore,  on  hearing  this,  said,  "  This 
speech  is  a  hard  one:  who  can  understand  it?  "  But  Jesus,  perceiv- 
ing within  himself  that  his  disciples  were  murmuring  about  this, 
said  to  them,  "  Doth  this  perplex  you?  What  then  if  ye  should  see 
the  Son  of  man  ascending  where  he  was  before?  It  is  the  spirit 
that  giveth  life :  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing.  The  words  which  I 
have  spoken  to  you  are  spirit  and  are  life.  But  there  are  some 
of  you  that  believe  not."  For  Jesus  knew  from  the  first  who 
they  were  that  did  not  believe,  and  who  it  was  that  would  be- 
tray him.  And  he  said,  "  For  this  reason  have  I  said  to  you, 
that  no  one  can  come  to  me,  unless  it  be  given  to  him  from  the 
Father." 

Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples  went  away,  and  walked  no  more 
with  him.  Then  Jesus  said  to  the  twelve,  "Are  ye  also  wishing  to 
go  away?"  Simon  Peter  answered  him,  "Master,  to  whom  shall 
we  go?  thou  hast  words  of  Life  Eternal.  And  we  have  come  to 
believe  and  to  know  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God."  ^  Jesus 
said  to  them,  "Have  I  not  chosen  you  twelve?  yet  one  of  you  is  an 
adversary."''  (He  was  speaking  of  Judas  the  son  of  Simon  the 
Iscariote;  for  it  was  he  that  was  about  to  betray  him  —  one  of 
the  twelve.) 

After  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee;  for  he  would  not 
walk  in  Judea,  because  the  Judeans  were  seeking  to  kill  him. 

Now  the  festival  of  the  Jews,  the  building  of  booths,  '^  was  near. 
Then  his  brothers  said  to  him,  "  Depart  hence,  and  go  away  to 
Judea,  that  thy  disciples  also  may  see  the  works  which  thou  doest; 
for  no  one  doeth  anything  in  secret,  while  he  himself  wisheth  to  be 
talked  of  in  public.  Since  thou  art  doing  these  things,  show  thy- 
self to  the  world."     (For  even   his   brothers  did   not  believe  on 

(vi.  59— vii.  5.) 


Or,  God's  consecrated  oni\  ''dr.,  a  devil.  ''  Ox,  pitching  of  tents. 


JOHN  187 

him.)  Then  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  My  time  is  not  yet  come/  but 
your  time  is  always  convenient.  The  world  cannot  hate  you;  but 
it  hateth  me,  because  I  testify  of  it  that  its  works  are  evil.  Go  ye 
up  to  the  festival :  I  do  not  yet  go  up  to  this  festival,  because  my 
time  for  going  hath  not  yet  come."  And  having  said  these  things, 
he  remained  in  Galilee.  But  when  his  brothers  had  gone  up  to  the 
festival,  then  he  also  went  up,  not  publicly,  but  as  if  in  secret. 

Then  the  Jews^'  sought  for  him  at  the  festival,  and  were  saying, 
"Where  is  that  man?  "  And  there  was  much  murmuring  *=  concern- 
ing him  among  the  people.  Some  were  saying,  "  He  is  a  good 
man;"  but  others  were  saying,  "  Not  so,  for  he  misleadeth  the 
people."  Yet  no  one  spoke  openly  about  him,  from  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  festival,  Jesus  went  up 
into  the  temple,  and  taught.  The  Jews  therefore  wondered,  and 
said,  "  How  hath  this  man  come  to  know  letters,''  having  never 
studied?"  Then  Jesus  answered  them,  saying,  "  My  Teaching  is 
not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me.  If  any  one  is  determined  to  do  his 
will,  he  shall  understand  concerning  the  teaching,  whether  it  is  from 
God,  or  whether  I  am  speaking  from  myself.  He  that  speaketh 
from  himself  seeketh  his  own  glory;  but  he  that  seeketh  the  glory  of 
him  that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  in  him  there  is  no  unright- 
eousness. Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  Law  ?  yet  no  one  of  you 
doeth  the  Law.  Why  do  ye  seek  to  kill  me?"  The  crowd  an- 
swered, "Thou  hast  a  demon:  who  is  seeking  to  kill  thee?  "  Jesus 
answered  them,  "  I  did  a  single  work,  and  ye  are  all  wondering  be- 
cause of  it.  Moses  gave  you  circumcision,  (not  that  it  is  from 
Moses,  but  from  the  fathers,)  and  on  the  Sabbath  ye  circumcise  a 
man.  Since  a  man  receiveth  circumcision  on  the  Sabbath,  that  the 
Law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken,  are  ye  angry  at  me  because  I 
made  an  entire  man  well  on  the  Sabbath?  Judge  not  according  to 
appearance,*^  but  judge  righteous  judgment." 

(vii.  6-24.) 


'■  Or,  present.  *"  That  is,  the  rulers  :    (  and  so  elsewhere.) 

Debating  in  a  low  voice.  **  Or,  scholarship.  "  Or,  sight. 


i88  GOOD-TIDINGS 

Then  some  of  the  Jerusalemites  said,  "  Is  not  this  the  one  whom 
they  are  seeking  to  kill?  but  see!  he  speaketh  with  boldness,  and 
they  say  nothing  to  him.  Have  the  rulers  truly  come  to  know  that 
this  is  the  Messiah?  "  "We  know  indeed  whence  this  man  is:  but 
when  the  Messiah  cometh,  no  one  knoweth  whence  he  is."  Jesus 
therefore  cried,  as  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple,  and  said,  "Ye 
indeed  know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I  am ;  '^  yet  I  have  not  come 
from  myself;  but  he  is  real  who  sent  me,  one  whom  ye  know  not.  I 
know  him;  because  I  am  from  him,  and  he  sent  me."  Then  they 
sought  to  seize  him;  but  no  one  laid  hands  upon  him,  because  his 
hour  had  not  yet  come. 

And  many  out  of  the  multitude  believed  on  him:  and  some  were 
saying,  "  When  the  Messiah  shall  come,  surely  he  will  not  do 
greater  signs  than  those  which  this  man  hath  done?  "  The  Phari- 
sees heard  the  multitude  murmuring  these  things  concerning  him; 
and  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  sent  officers  to  seize  him. 
Then  Jesus  said,  "Yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you,  and  then  I  go 
away  to  him  that  sent  me.  Ye  will  search  for  me,  but  ye  shall  not 
find  me;  and  where  I  am,  ye  can  not  come."  The  Jews  therefore 
said  among  themselves,  "  Whither  doth  this  man  intend  to  go,  that 
we  shall  not  find  him?  Is  he  going  to  the  Dispersion  of  the 
Greeks,  and  will  he  teach  the  Greeks?  What  is  this  word  that  he 
said,  '  Ye  will  search  for  me,  but  ye  shall  not  find  me; '  and, '  Where 
I  am,  ye  can  not  come  '  ?  " 

Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day,  of  the  festival,  Jesus  stood,*' 
and  cried  aloud,  saying,  "If  any  one  is  thirsty,  let  him  come  to  me 
and  drink.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  Writing  hath  said, 
from  within  him  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water."  (  But  he  said 
this  concerning  the  Spirit  which  those  who  believed  on  him  would 
receive;  but  the  Spirit  was  not  yet  given,  because  Jesus  had  not  yet 
been  glorified.)  Some  of  the  multitude,  therefore,  on  hearing  these 
words,  said,  "This  is  in  truth  the  prophet."    Others  said,  "This  is 

(vii.  25-41.) 


"  Or,  Do  ye  indeed  k)io7u  me,  and  do  ye  know  icdiettce  I  am  ? 
''  Or,  took  /lis  stand. 


JOHN  i8g 

the  Messiah."  But  others  said,  "  Surely  the  Messiah  doth  not  come 
out  of  Galilee?  Doth  not  the  Writing  say,  that  the  Messiah  cometh 
of  the  family  of  David,  and  from  Bethlehem,  the  village  where 
David  was?  "  So  there  arose  a  division  in  the  multitude  in  regard 
to  him.  And  some  of  them  wished  to  seize  him ;  but  no  one  laid 
hands  on  him. 

Then  the  officers  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees.  And 
they  said  to  them,  "Why  did  ye  not  bring  him?"  The  officers 
answered,  "Never  did  a  man  speak  thus."  Then  the  Pharisees  an- 
swered them,  "Have  even  ye  been  deceived?  Surely  none  of  the 
rulers  have  come  to  believe  on  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees?  But  this 
crowd,'"^  who  do  not  understand  the  Law,  are  execrable."  Nicode- 
mus  (he  that  came  to  him  formerly,  being  one  of  them,)  said  to 
them,  "  Doth  our  law  judge  a  man,  unless  it  first  hear  from  himself, 
and  know  what  he  hath  done?"  They  answered  him,  "Art  thou 
also  out  of  Galilee?  Search,  and  see;  for  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no 
prophet." 

Then  Jesus  spoke  to  them  again,  saying:  "I  am  the  Light  of 
the  world:  he  that  followeth  me  shall  in  no  wise  walk  in  the  dark- 
ness, but  shall  have  the  light  of  Life."  "^  Then  the  Pharisees  said 
to  him,  "Thou  testifiest  concerning  thyself:  thy  testimony  is  not 
valid."  Jesus  answered,  "  Even  if  I  do  testify  concerning  myself, 
my  testimony  is  valid;  for  I  know  whence  I  came  and  whither  I 
go;  but  ye  do  not  know  whence  I  came  and  whither  I  go.  Ye 
judge  according  to  human  standards:  I  myself  judge  no  one.  Yet 
even  if  I  do  judge,  my  judgment  is  true;  because  I  am  not  alone, 
but  I,  and  the  Father  who  sent  me;  and  in  your  own  Law  it  is  writ- 
ten, that  the  testimony  of  two  men  is  valid.  I  am  one  that  testifieth 
concerning  myself ;  and  the  Father  who  sent  me  testifieth  concern- 
ing me."  Then  they  said  to  him,  "Where  is  thy  Father?  "  Jesus 
answered,  "Ye  know  neither  me  nor  my  Father:  if  ye  knew  me,  ye 
would  know  my   Father  also."     He  spoke  these  words   near   the 

(  vii.  42 — viii.  20.) 
»  Or,  rabble.  ^  Gr. ,  the  Life. 


igo  GOOD-TIDINGS 

money-chest,  as  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple.     But  no  one  seized 
him,  because  his  hour  had  not  yet  come. 

Then  he  spoke  again  to  them:  "I  am  going  away;  and  ye  will 
search  for  me;  and  ye  shall  die  in  your  sin:  whither  I  go,  ye  can 
not  come."  The  Jews  therefore  said,  "  Surely  he  will  not  kill  him- 
self.? that  he  saith,  '  Whither  I  go,  ye  can  not  come '  ?  "  Then  he 
said  to  them,  "Ye  are  from  beneath;  I  am  from  above:  ye  are  of 
this  world;  I  am  not  of  this  world.  Therefore  I  said  to  you,  that 
ye  shall  die  in  your  sins;  for  unless  ye  believe  that  I  am  He,  ye 
shall  die  in  your  sins."  Then  they  said  to  him,  "Thou  —  who  art 
thou?  "  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Even  what  I  have  told  you  from  the 
first.  I  have  many  things  to  say  and  to  judge  concerning  you.  But 
he  that  sent  me  is  true;  and  the  things  which  I  have  heard  from 
him,  these  I  speak  to  the  world."  (  They  did  not  understand  that 
he  was  speaking  to  them  of  the  Father.)  Jesus  therefore  said, 
"When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  ye  shall  know  that  I 
am  He.  And  I  do  nothing  from  myself;  but  as  the  Father  taught 
me,  I  speak  these  things.  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me;  he  hath 
not  left  me  alone;  for  I  do  always  the  things  that  are  pleasing  to 
him."     As  he  said  these  things,  many  believed  on  him. 

Jesus  then  said  to  those  Jews  who  had  believed  on  him:  "If  ye 
continue  in  my  word,  ye  are  truly  my  disciples;  and  ye  shall  know 
the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free."  Some  made  answer 
to  him,  "  We  are  Abraham's  offspring,  and  have  never  yet  been  in 
servitude  to  any  one :  how  dost  thou  say,  '  Ye  shall  become  free '  ?  " 
Jesus  answered  them,  "  In  truth  I  tell  you,  that  every  one  who  prac- 
tiseth  sin  is  a  bond-servant  of  sin.  And  the  bond-servant  continueth 
not  in  the  house  forever:  the  son  continueth  forever.  If  then  the 
Son  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  really  free.  I  know  that  ye 
are  Abraham's  offspring:  yet  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word 
hath  no  place  within  you.  The  things  which  I  have  seen  with  the 
Father,  I  speak;  and  ye  of  course  do  the  things  which  ye  have 
heard  from  your  father."  They  said  to  him,  "Abraham  is  our 
father."  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  If  ye  are  Abraham's  offspring,  ye  do 
the  works  of  Abraham.     But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  who 

(viii.  21-40.) 


JOHN  ipi 

hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  heard  from  God:  this  did  not  Abra- 
ham, Ye  are  doing  the  works  of  your  father."  They  said  to  him, 
"We  are  not  born  of  unchastity:  we  have  one  Father  —  God." 
Jesus  said  to  them,  "  If  God  were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me ; 
for  I  came  forth  and  am  here  from  God ;  for  I  have  not  come  on  my 
own  account,'''  but  he  sent  me.  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
speech?  Because  ye  can  not  regard  my  word.  Ye  are  of  your 
father  the  Devil ;  and  the  desires  of  your  father  it  is  your  will  to 
do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  standeth  not  in 
the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  Whenever  one  speaketh 
a  lie,  he  speaketh  out  of  his  own  nature;  for  his  father  is  also  a  liar. 
But  because  I  say  the  truth,  ye  do  not  believe  me.  Which  of  you 
convicteth  me  of  sin?  If  I  speak  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me? 
He  that  is  of  God,  listeneth  to  the  words  of  God:  for  this  reason  ye 
do  not  listen,  because  ye  are  not  of  God." 

The  Jews  answered  him,  "  Do  we  not  well  say  that  thou  art  a 
Samaritan,  and  hast  a  demon?"  Jesus  answered,  "I  have  not  a 
demon:  but  I  honor  my  Father,  and  ye  dishonor  me.  But  I  seek 
not  my  own  glory :  it  is  he  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.  I  tell  you  in 
truth,  that  if  any  one  shall  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  —  no, 
never  —  see  death."  The  Jews  said  to  him,  "Now  we  know  that 
thou  hast  a  demon.  Abraham  died,  also  the  prophets:  yet  thou 
sayest, '  If  any  one  shall  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never,  never  taste 
of  death.'  Surely  thou  art  not  greater  than  our  father  Abraham, 
who  died  ?  and  the  prophets  died :  whom  dost  thou  make  thyself  ?  " 
Jesus  answered,  "  If  I  glorify  myself,  my  glory  is  nothing:  it  is  my 
Father  that  glorifieth  me,  of  whom  ye  say  that  he  is  your  God :  and 
ye  do  not  know  him;  but  I  know  him;  and  if  I  should  say  that  I  do 
not  know  him,  I  shall  be  like  you,  a  liar:  but  I  do  know  him,  and  I 
keep  his  word.  Your  father  Abraham  exulted  that  he  should  see 
my  day;  and  he  saw  it,  and  rejoiced."  The  Jews  therefore  said  to 
him,  "  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abra- 
ham? "     Jesus  said  to  them,  "  In  truth  I  tell  you,  before  Abraham 

(viii.  41-58.) 


Or,  0/  my  own  accord. 


ig2  GOOD-TIDINGS 

came   into  being,  I   was."  ^     Then   they  took  up  stones  to  cast  at 
him;  but  he  concealed  himself,  and  went  out  from  the  temple. 

And  as  he  was  passing  along,  he  saw  a  man  who  had  been  blind 
from  birth.  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  "  Rabbi,''  who 
sinned,  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  should  be  born  blind?" 
Jesus  answered,  "Neither  did  this  man  sin,  nor  his  parents;  but  it 
was  that  the  works  of  God  should  be  shown  by  means  of  him.  I 
must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me  while  it  is  day :  the  night 
is  coming,  when  no  one  can  work.  While  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am 
the  Light  of  the  world."  Having  said  this,  he  spit  upon  the 
ground,  and  made  mud  of  the  spittle,  and  put  the  mud  upon  the 
eyes  of  the  man,  and  said  to  him,  "  Go,  wash  at  the  pool  of  Siloam," 
(which  is  translated.  Sent.)  He  went  away  therefore,  and  washed, 
and  came  seeing.  Then  the  neighbors,  and  those  who  had  hereto- 
fore observed  him  that  he  was  a  beggar,  said,  "  Is  not  this  the  same 
one  who  sat  and  begged  ?  "  Some  said,  "  It  is  the  same :  "  others 
said,  "No,  but  he  is  like  him:"  but  he  himself  said,  "I  am  the 
same."  Then  they  said  to  him,  "How  were  thine  eyes  opened?  " 
He  answered,  "  The  man  who  is  called  Jesus  made  mud,  and  rubbed 
it  on  my  eyes,  and  said  to  me,  '  Go  to  Siloam,  and  wash; '  so  I  went 
away  and  washed,  and  recovered  sight."  And  they  said  to  him, 
"Where  is  the  man?  "     He  said,  "I  do  not  know." 

They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  formerly  was  blind. 
(  Now  it  was  on  a  Sabbath  that  Jesus  made  the  mud  and  opened  his 
eyes.)  Then  the  Pharisees  again  asked  him  how  he  had  recovered 
sight.  And  he  said  to  them,  "  He  put  mud  on  my  eyes,  and  I 
washed,  and  see."  Then  some  of  the  Pharisees  said,  "  This  man  is 
not  from  God,  because  he  doth  not  keep  the  Sabbath."  But  others 
said,  "  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  signs?  "  And  there 
was  a  division  among  them.  They  said  therefore  to  the  blind  man 
again,  "What  dost  thou  say  of  him,  because  he  opened  thine  eyes? " 
He  said,  "  He  is  a  prophet." 

(viii.  59— ix-  I7-) 
*Gr.,  I  am.  *•  Teacher. 


JOHN  igj 

But  the  Jews  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind  and  recovered  sight,  until  they  had  called  the  parents  of  him 
that  had  recovered  sight,  and  had  questioned  them,  saying,  **  Is  this 
your  son,  of  whom  ye  say  that  he  was  born  blind?  how  then  doth 
he  now  see?  "  His  parents  answered,  "We  know  that  this  is  our 
son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind:  but  how  he  now  seeth,  we  do  not 
know;  or  who  opened  his  eyes,  we  do  not  know:  ask  him,  he  is  of 
age;  he  shall  speak  for  himself."  (His  parents  said  this,  because 
they  feared  the  Jews ;  for  the  Jews  had  already  agreed,  that  if  any 
one  should  admit  that  Jesus  was  the  Messiah,  he  should  be  expelled 
from  the  synagogue.  Therefore  his  parents  said,  "He  is  of  age: 
ask  him.") 

So  a  second  time  they  called  the  man  who  had  been  blind,  and 
said  to  him,  "Give  glory  to  God:  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sin- 
ner." Then  he  answered,  "Whether  he  is  a  sinner,  I  know  not: 
one  thing  I  do  know,  that,  having  been  blind,  I  now  see."  Then 
they  said  to  him,  "What  did  he  to  thee?  how  did  he  open  thine 
eyes?  **  He  answered  them,  "I  told  you  just  now,  and  ye  did  not 
listen :  why  would  ye  hear  it  again  ?  surely  ye  do  not  also  wish  to 
become  his  disciples?"  And  they  reviled  him,  and  said,  "Thou 
art  that  fellow's  disciple;  but  we  are  disciples  of  Moses.  We 
know  that  God  spoke  to  Moses ;  but  this  fellow,  we  do  not  know 
whence  he  is."  The  man  said  to  them,  "Why,  in  this  is  the 
v/onder,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is,  although  he  opened 
mine  eyes.  We  know  that  God  doth  not  hear  sinners;  but  if 
any  one  be  a  worshiper  of  God,  and  doeth  his  will,  this  one 
he  heareth.  Since  the  remotest  age  it  was  never  heard  that  any 
one  opened  the  eyes  of  a  man  born  blind.  If  this  man  were 
not  from  God,  he  could  do  nothing."  They  answered  him,  "Thou 
wast  wholly  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us?"  And  they 
expelled  him. 

Jesus  heard  that  they  had  expelled  him ;  and  he  found  him  and 
said,  "Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God?"  He  answered, 
"And  who  is  he.  Sir,  that  I  may  believe  on  him?  "  Jesus  said  to 
him,  "  Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that  is  speaking  with 

(ix.   lS-37.) 

13 


ig4  GOOD-TIDINGS 

thee."     And  he  said,  "Master,  I  believe;"    and  he  made  obeisance 
to  him. 

And  Jesus  said,  "  For  judgment  I  came  into  this  world,  that 
those  who  see  not  may  see,  and  that  those  who  see  may  become 
blind."  Some  of  the  Pharisees  who  were  with  him  heard  this,  and 
said  to  him,  "Surely  indeed  we  are  not  blind?"  Jesus  said  to 
them,  "If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would  not  have  sin:  but  now  ye  say, 
*  We  see; '  your  sin  remaineth." 

"  In  truth  I  tell  you,  He  that  entereth  not  through  the  door  into 
the  sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up  from  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a 
thief  and  a  robber.  But  he  that  entereth  through  the  door  is  a  shep- 
herd of  the  sheep.  To  this  one  the  doorkeeper  openeth;  and  the 
sheep  listen  to^  his  voice;  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name, 
and  leadeth  them  out.  When  he  hath  put  forth  all  his  own,  he 
goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him,  for  they  know  his 
voice.  But  a  stranger  they  will  not  follow  at  all,  but  will  flee  from 
him;  for  they  do  not  know  the  voice  of  strangers."  This  parable 
Jesus  spoke  to  them ;  but  they  did  not  understand  what  it  was  of 
which  he  was  speaking  to  them. 

Jesus  therefore  said  again  to  them :  "  I  tell  you  in  truth,  I  am 
the  door  of  the  sheep.  All  that  have  come  before  me  are  thieves 
and  robbers;  but  the  sheep  did  not  listen  to  them.  I  am  the  door: 
if  any  one  enter  in  by  me,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  go 
out,  and  shall  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh,  only  that  he  may 
steal,  and  kill,  and  destroy:  I  have  come  that  they  may  have  life, 
and  may  have  it  more  and  more.  I  am  the  good  shepherd:  the 
good  shepherd  layeth  down  his  life  for  the  sheep.  He  that  is  a 
hired  servant,  and  not  a  shepherd,  and  not  the  owner  of  the  sheep, 
seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth,  because 
he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep;  and  the  wolf  seizeth 
and  scattereth  them.  I  am  the  good  shepherd;  and  I  know  my 
own,  and  my  own  know  me,  (  even  as  the  Father  knoweth  me  and  I 

(ix.  38— X.   15.) 
"  Or,  recognize. 


JOHN  IPS 

know  the  Father;)  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep.  And  I 
have  other  sheep,  which  are  not  of  this  fold.  I  must  lead  these 
also,  and  they  will  listen  to  my  voice;  and  there  shall  come  to  be 
one  flock,  one  shepherd.  On  this  account  doth  my  Father  love  me, 
because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may  take  it  again.  No  one 
taketh  it  from  me;  but  I  lay  it  down  of  my  own  accord.  I  have  a 
right ^  to  lay  it  down;  and  I  have  a  right''  to  take  it  again.  This 
charge  I  received  from  my  Father." 

Again  there  arose  a  division  among  the  Jews  on  account  of 
these  words.  For  many  of  them  were  saying,  "  He  hath  a  demon, 
and  is  crazy:  why  do  ye  listen  to  him?  "  Others  said,  "These  are 
not  the  words  of  one  possessed  with  a  demon :  surely  a  demon  hath 
no  power  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ?  " 

Then  came  the  festival  of  the  dedication  at  Jerusalem :  it  was 
winter.  And  Jesus  was  walking  in  the  temple,  in  the  portico  of 
Solomon.  Then  the  Jews  came  about  him  and  said  to  him,  "How 
long  dost  thou  keep  us  in  suspense?  If  thou  art  the  Messiah,  tell 
us  plainly."  Jesus  answered  them,  "  I  have  told  you,  but  ye  do  not 
believe:  the  works  that  I  am  doing  in  my  Father's  name,  these  tes- 
tify concerning  me.  But  ye  do  not  believe,  because  ye  are  not  of 
my  sheep.  My  sheep  listen  to  my  voice;  and  I  know  them,  and 
they  follow  me;  and  I  give  to  them  Life  Eternal;  and  they  shall 
never  be  lost,  and  no  one  shall  snatch  them  out  of  my  hand.  My 
Father,  who  hath  given  them  to  me,  is  greater  than  all;  and  no  one 
hath  power  to  snatch  them  from  the  Father's  hand.  I  and  the 
Father  are  one." 

The  Jews  in  reply  took  up  stones  to  stone  him.  Jesus  answered 
them,  "Many  good  works  I  have  shown  you  from  the  Father:  for 
which  of  these  works  do  ye  stone  me  ?  "  The  Jews  answered  him, 
"  We  do  not  stone  thee  on  account  of  a  good  work,  but  for  prof an- 
ity;'=  even  because  thou,  who  art  a  man,  makest  thyself  God." 
Jesus  answered  them,  "  Is  it  not  written  in  your  Law,  '  I  said,  Ye 

(x.  16-34.) 

*  Or,  power.  ^  Ibid.  '"  Or,  blaspJicmy. 


ig6  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

are  Gods  '  ?  Since  he  called  them  gods,  to  whom  the  word  of  God 
came,  (  and  the  Writing  can  not  be  annulled,)  do  ye  say  of  him 
whom  the  Father  consecrated  and  sent  into  the  world,  '  Thou  speak- 
est  profanely,'  because  I  said,  '  I  am  God's  son  '  ?  If  I  do  not  the 
works  of  my  Father,  do  not  believe  me.  But  if  I  do  them,  though 
ye  do  not  believe  me,  believe  the  works,  that  ye  may  know  and 
understand,  that  the  Father  is  in  me  and  I  in  the  Father." 

Then  they  again  sought  to  take  him;  but  he  escaped  from  their 
hand,  and  went  away  again  beyond  the  Jordan,  to  the  place  where 
John  was  baptizing  at  first;  and  there  he  remained.  And  many 
came  to  him;  and  they  were  saying,  "John  indeed  wrought  not 
even  one  sign;  but  all  things  whatever  John  said  of  this  man  were 
true."     And  many  believed  on  him  there. 

Now  a  certain  man  was  sick  —  Lazarus,  of  Bethany,  the  village 
of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha.  (  It  was  that  Mary  ='  who  anointed 
the  Master  with  perfume,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose 
brother  Lazarus  was  sick.)  The  sisters  therefore  sent  to  Jesus,  say- 
ing, "Master!  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest,  is  sick."  But  Jesus, 
on  hearing  this,  said,  "This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the 
glory  of  God,  that  by  means  of  it  the  Son  of  God  may  be  glorified." 

Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus.  When 
then  he  had  heard  that  he  was  sick,  he  remained  two  days  longer  in 
the  place  where  he  was.  Then  after  this  he  said  to  the  disciples, 
"Let  us  go  unto  Judea  again,"  The  disciples  said  to  him, 
"  Rabbi,''  the  Judeans  were  just  now  seeking  to  stone  thee,  and  dost 
thou  go  thither  again?"  Jesus  answered,  "Are  there  not  twelve 
hours  in  the  day?  If  a  man  walk  about  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth 
not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world.  But  if  any  one  walk 
in  the  night,  he  stumbleth,  because  the  light  is  not  with  him." 
These  things  he  spoke :  and  afterward  he  said  to  them,  "  Our  friend 
Lazarus  hath  fallen  asleep;  but  I  go  that  I  may  awaken  him." 
Then  the  disciples  said  to  him,  "  Master,  if  he  hath  fallen  asleep, 

(x.  35— xi.  12.) 
*  Gr. ,  Mariam.  ''  Teacher. 


JOHN  197 

he  will  recover."  (Now  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death;  but  they 
thought  that  he  was  speaking  of  taking  rest  in  sleep.)  Then  Jesus 
said  to  them  plainly,  "  Lazarus  is  dead ;  and  I  am  glad  on  your 
account  that  I  was  not  there,  in  order  that  ye  may  believe;  but  let 
us  go  to  him."  Then  Thomas  (who  is  called  the  Twin)  said  to 
his  fellow-disciples,  "Let  us  go  also,  that  we  may  die  with  him." 

So  when  Jesus  had  come,  he  found  that  he  had  been  in  the  tomb 
four  days  already.  Now  Bethany  was  near  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 
furlongs  off;  and  many  of  the  Jews  had  come  to  Martha  and  Mary, 
to  console  them  concerning  their  brother.  Then  Martha,  when  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  to  meet  him;  but  Mary  contin- 
ued sitting  in  the  house.  Then  Martha  said  to  Jesus,  "  If  thou 
hadst  been  here,  my  brother  would  not  have  died.  But  even  now  I 
know,  that  whatever  thou  shalt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  thee." 
Jesus  said  to  her,  "  Thy  brother  shall  rise  again."  Martha  said  to 
him,  "  I  know  that  he  will  rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last 
day."  Jesus  said  to  her,  "  I  am  the  Resurrection,  and  the  Life : 
he  that  believeth  on  me,  even  though  he  have  died,  yet  he  shall 
live;  and  every  one  that  is  living  and  believeth  on  me,  shall  never 
die.  Dost  thou  believe  this?  "  She  said  to  him,  "  Yes,  Master:  I 
have  come  to  believe  that  thou  art  the  Messiah  —  the  Son  of  God, 
who  was  to  come  into  the  world." 

Then  when  she  had  said  this,  she  went  away  and  called  Mary 
her  sister,  saying  privately,  "  The  Teacher  is  here,  and  is  calling 
for  thee."  And  she,  when  she  heard  it,  arose  quickly,  and  went  to 
him.  ( Now  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  to  the  village,  but  was  still  in 
the  place  where  Martha  met  him.)  Then  the  Jews  who  were  with 
Mary  in  the  house,  and  were  consoling  her,  on  seeing  that  she  arose 
hastily  and  went  out,  followed  her,  supposing  that  she  was  going  to 
the  tomb  to  weep  there.  Then  Mary,  when  she  came  where  Jesus 
was,  and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  said  to  him,  "  Master, 
if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  would  not  have  died."  When 
Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weeping,  also  the  Jews  weeping  who  came 
with  her,  he  was  much  disturbed  in  his  spirit,  and  was  troubled. 

And  he  said,  "Where  have  ye  laid  him?"     They  said  to  him, 

/■xi.  13-34.) 


1 98  G  O  OD-  TIDINGS 

"  Master,  come  and  see."  Jesus  wept.  The  Jews  therefore  said, 
"  See!  how  dearly  he  loved  him!  "  But  some  of  them  said,  "  Could 
not  the  same  one  who  had  opened  the  eyes  of  one  that  was  blind, 
have  also  caused  that  this  man  should  not  die?  "  Jesus  then  again 
being  disturbed  within  himself,  came  to  the  tomb.  It  was  a  cave, 
and  a  stone  lay  against  it.  Jesus  said,  "  Take  away  the  stone." 
Martha,  the  sister  of  him  who  had  died,  said  to  him,  "  Master,  by 
this  time  he  is  offensive,  for  it  is  the  fourth  day."  Jesus  said  to 
her,  "Did  I  not  say  to  thee,  that  if  thou  wouldst  believe,  thou 
shouldst  see  the  glory  of  God?  "  So  they  took  away  the  stone. 
Then  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said: 

<'  Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou  hast  heard  me  ;  and  I  know  ^ 
that  thou  hearest  me  always  :  yet  for  the  sake  of  the  multitude 
who  are  standing  about  me  I  said  it,  in  order  that  they  may  be- 
lieve that  thou  didst  send  me." 

When  he  had  said  this,  he  called  out  with  a  loud  voice,  "Laz- 
arus! come  forth!"  And  he  that  had  been  dead  came  forth, 
bound  hand  and  foot  with  grave-wrappings;  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Unbind  him, 
and  let  him  depart." 

Then  many  of  the  Jews  who  had  come  to  Mary,  and  had  ob- 
served what  he  had  done,  believed  on  him.  But  some  of  them  went 
away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  what  Jesus  had  done.  The 
chief  priests  therefore  and  the  Pharisees  gathered  a  council,  and 
said,  "What  are  we  to  do?  for  this  man  is  doing  many  signs:  if  we 
let  him  alone  in  this  way,  all  will  believe  on  him;  and  the  Romans 
will  come  and  take  away  both  our  place  and  nation."  And  a  certain 
one  of  them  —  Caiaphas,  who  was  high-priest  that  year,  said  to 
them,  "Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  nor  do  ye  consider  that  it  is  to  your 
advantage  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people,  and  not  the 
whole  nation  perish."  (Now  he  did  not  say  this  from  himself:  but 
being  high-priest  that  year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  was  about  to 
die  for  the  nation;    and  not  for  that  nation  only,  but  also  that  he 

(xi.  35-52.) 


"  Gr. ,  have  come  to  kno7o. 


JOHN  199 

might  gather  into  one  the  children  of  God  that  are  scattered.)      So 
from  that  day  they  plotted  to  kill  him. 

Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Judeans,  but 
went  away  into  the  country  near  the  wilderness,  to  a  city  called 
Ephraim;  and  he  remained  there,  with  his  disciples. 

Now  the  Passover  of  the  Jews  was  near;  and  many  went  up  to 
Jerusalem  from  the  country  before  the  Passover,  in  order  that  they 
might  purify  themselves.  They  searched  therefore  for  Jesus,  and 
were  saying  to  one  another,  as  they  stood  in  the  temple,  "  What  do 
ye  think?  that  he  may  not  come  to  the  festival  at  all?  "  Now  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given  directions,  that  if  any  one 
knew  where  he  was,  he  should  show  it,  so  that  they  might  seize  him. 

Then  Jesus,  six  days  before  the  Passover,  came  to  Bethany, 
where  Lazarus  was,  whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead.  So  they 
made  him  a  supper  there ;  and  Martha  waited  on  him ;  but  Lazarus 
was  one  of  those  who  were  at  table  with  him.  Then  Mary  took  a 
pound  of  perfume  of  pure  nard,  very  costly,  and  anointed  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair;  and  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  fragrance  of  the  perfume.  But  Judas  the  Iscariote,  one  of 
his  disciples,  (who  was  about  to  betray  him,)  said,  "Why  was  not 
this  perfume  sold  for  three  hundred  shillings,^*  and  given  to  the 
poor?  "  ( Now  he  said  this,  not  because  he  cared  for  the  poor,  but 
because  he  was  a  thief,  and  having  charge  of  the  purse,  stole  ^  what 
was  put  therein.)  Then  Jesus  said,  "Let  her  alone,  that  she  may 
attend  to  this  for  the  day  of  my  burying.  For  ye  have  the  poor 
always  with  you;  but  me  ye  do  not  have  always." 

The  great  multitude  of  the  Jews  therefore  learned  that  he  was 
there ;  and  they  came,  not  only  on  account  of  Jesus,  but  also  that 
they  might  see  Lazarus,  whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead.  But 
the  chief  priests  consulted  how  they  might  kill  Lazarus  also,  be- 
cause that  on  his  account  many  of  the  Jews  were  going  away  and 
were  believing  on  Jesus. 

(  xi.  53— xii.  II.) 
"  See  note,  p.  39.  ''  Gr. ,  took. 


200  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

On  the  next  day,  a  great  multitude  that  had  come  to  the  festival, 
having  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  toward  Jerusalem,  took  the 
branches  of  the  palm-trees,  and  went  out  to  meet  him,  and  were 
crying  out,  '<  Hosanna  !  Blessed !  he  who  cometh !  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  !  even  the  King  of  Israel !  "  And  Jesus,  having  found  a 
young  ass,  sat  upon  it:  as  it  is  written,  <'Fear  not,  daughter  of 
Zion!  behold!  thy  King  cometh,  sitting  upon  an  ass's  colt!" 
His  disciples  did  not  understand  these  things  at  first;  but  when 
Jesus  had  been  glorified,  then  they  remembered  that  these  things 
were  written  of  him,  and  that  they  had  done  these  things  to  him. 
The  multitude  therefore  that  were  with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus 
out  of  the  tomb  and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  were  witnesses.  For 
this  also  the  multitude  went  and  met  him,  because  they  had  heard 
that  he  had  done  this  sign.  Then  the  Pharisees  said  among  them- 
selves, "Ye  see  that  ye  effect  nothing:  see!  the  world  hath  gone 
away  after  him  I  " 

Now  there  were  some  Grecians  among  those  who  had  come  up 
to  worship  at  the  festival:  these  came  to  Philip,  (who  was  from 
Bethsaida  of  Galilee,)  and  asked  him,  saying,  "  Sir,  we  would  like 
to  become  acquainted  with  Jesus."  Philip  came  and  told  Andrew: 
Andrew  came  with  Philip,  and  they  told  Jesus.  And  Jesus  an- 
swered them,  saying:  "The  hour  hath  come,  that  the  Son  of  man 
should  be  glorified.  I  tell  you  in  truth,  that  unless  the  grain  of 
wheat  fall  into  the  earth  and  die,  it  remaineth  by  itself  alone;  but 
if  it  die,  it  beareth  much  fruit.  He  that  loveth  his  life,  loseth  it; 
and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  Life 
Eternal.  If  any  one  would  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me;  and  where 
I  am,  there  also  shall  my  servitor^  be:  if  any  one  serve  me,  him 
shall  the  Father  honor. 

•' Now  is  my  soul  disturbed;  and  what  shall  I  say?  <  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour '  ?  on  the  contrary,  for  this  purpose  I  have 
come  to  this  hour:  < Father,  glorify  thy  name.'"     Then  a  voice 

(xii.  12-28.) 


*  Or.  attendant. 


JOHN  20I 

came  from  the  heaven,  <*Ihave  already  glorified  it,  and  I  will 
again  glorify  it."  Some  of  those  who  were  standing  by  and  heard 
it,  said  that  it  thundered.  Others  said,  "  An  angel  spoke  to  him." 
Jesus  said,  "  This  voice  came  not  for  my  sake,  but  for  your  sake. 
Now  is  a  crisis  ^  of  this  world:  now  the  ruler  of  this  world  shall  be 
driven  out.  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all 
men  to  myself."  ( He  said  this,  signifying  by  what  manner  of 
death  he  was  about  to  die.)  The  people  therefore  answered  him, 
"We  have  heard  out  of  the  Law,  that  the'  Messiah  continueth  for- 
ever; and  how  sayest  thou  that  the  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up? 
who  is  this  <  Son  of  man'?"  Then  Jesus  said  to  them,  "Yet  a 
little  while  is  the  light  among  you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light, 
lest  the  darkness  overtake  ^'  you ;  for  he  that  walketh  in  the  darkness 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth.  While  ye  have  the  light,  believe  on 
the  light,  that  ye  may  become  sons  of  light." 

These  things  Jesus  spoke,  and  departed,  and  hid  himself  from 
them.  But,  though  he  had  done  so  many  signs  before  them,  yet 
they  did  not  believe  on  him;  that  the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet 
might  be  fulfilled:  "Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  message?  and 
to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  uncovered  ?  "  For  this 
cause  they  could  not  believe;  for  Isaiah  said  again:  "He  hath 
blinded  their  eyes,  and  made  their  heart  stupid  ;  lest  they  should 
see  with  their  eyes,  and  perceive  with  their  heart,  and  should 
turn,  and  I  should  heal  them."  These  things  Isaiah  said,  because 
he  saw  his  glory;  and  thus  he  spoke  concerning  him.  Nevertheless, 
even  many  from  among  the  rulers  believed  on  him;  but  on  account 
of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not  acknowledge  it,  lest  they  should  be  cut 
off  from  the  synagogue ;  for  they  loved  the  honor  that  is  from  men 
rather  than  the  honor  that  is  from  God. 

And  Jesus  cried  aloud,  and  said,  "  He  that  believeth  on  me,  be- 
lieveth  not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me.  And  he  that  seeth  me, 
seeth  him  that  sent  me,  I  have  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that 
whosoever  believeth  on  me  may  not  continue  in  the  darkness.     And 

(xii.  29-47.) 


Or,  judgment  :  Gr. ,  krisis.  ''  Or,  overcotne. 


202  GO  on-  TTDIN  GS 

if  any  one  shall  listen  to  my  words,  and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him 
not;  for  1  did  not  come  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 
He  that  disregardeth  me,  and  doth  not  accept  my  words,  hath  that 
which  judgeth  him:  the  word  which  I  have  spoken,  that  shall  judge 
him  in  the  last  day.  For  I  have  not  spoken  from  myself;  but  the 
Father  who  sent  me,  gave  me  a  charge  as  to  what  I  should  say  and 
what  I  should  speak.  And  I  know  that  his  commission  is  Life 
Eternal.  The  things  therefore  which  I  speak,  even  as  the  Father 
hath  directed  me,  so  I  speak." 

Now  before  the  festival  of  the  Passover,  Jesus,  knowing  that  his 
hour  had  come  that  he  should  depart  from  this  world  to  the  Father, 
having  loved  his  own  who  were  in  the  world,  loved  them  to  the  ut- 
termost.'^ Then,  during  supper,  ( the  Devil  having  already  put  into 
the  heart  of  Judas  the  son  of  Simon  the  Iscariote  to  betray  him,) 
Jesus,  knowing  that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  came  forth  from  God  and  was  going  unto  God,  arose  from 
the  supper,  and  laid  aside  his  outer  garments;  and  taking  a  towel, 
he  girded  himself  with  it.  Then  he  poured  water  into  the  basin, 
and  began  to  wash  the  feet  of  the  disciples,  and  to  wipe  them  with 
the  towel  with  which  he  was  girded.  So  he  came  to  Simon  Peter: 
he  said  to  him,  "Master,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet?"  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  "  What  I  am  doing  thou  dost  not  now  understand,  but 
thou  shalt  understand  hereafter."  Peter  said  to  him,  "Thou  shalt 
never  wash  my  feet."  Jesus  answered  him,  "  Unless  I  wash  thee, 
thou  hast  no  part  with  me."  Simon  Peter  said  to  him,  "  Master, 
not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head."  Jesus  said  to 
him,  "  He  that  is  bathed  hath  no  need  to  wash,  ( unless  his  feet,) 
but  is  entirely  clean.  And  ye  are  clean;  but  not  all  of  you.  (For 
he  knew  who  was  about  to  betray  him:  therefore  he  said,  "Ye  are 
not  all  clean.")  Then  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  had 
taken  his  garments,  and  returned  to  the  table,  he  said  to  them,  "  Do 
ye  understand  what  I  have  been  doing  to  you?     Ye  call  me  '  Teach- 

(  xii.  48 — xiii.  13.) 


"Or,  to  the  end. 


JOHN  203 

er,'  and  '  Master; '  and  ye  speak  well,  for  I  am.  Since  I,  then,  the 
Teacher  and  the  Master,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to 
wash  the  feet  of  one  another.  For  I  have  given  you  an  example, 
that  ye  also  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you.  For  I  tell  you,  no 
servant  is  greater  than  his  master,  nor  a  messenger  greater  than  he 
that  sent  him.  If  ye  know  these  things,  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do 
them.  I  am  not  speaking  of  you  all;  I  know  whom  I  have  chosen; 
but  that  the  Writing  may  be  fulfilled,  *He  that  eateth  of  my  loaf 
hath  lifted  his  heel  against  me.'  I  tell  you  now  before  it  come  to 
pass,  that  when  it  hath  come  to  pass  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  He. 
And  I  tell  you,  that  he  that  receiveth  '^  whomsoever  I  send,  receiveth 
me;   and  he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me." 

When  Jesus  had  said  these  things,  he  was  disturbed  in  the  spirit, 
and  said,  "  In  truth  I  tell  you,  that  one  of  you  will  betray  me."  The 
disciples  looked  upon  one  another,  at  a  loss  of  whom  he  was  speak- 
ing. There  was  at  the  table  reclining  in  Jesus'  bosom,  one  of  his 
disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved.  So  Simon  Peter  beckoned  to  him  and 
said  to  him,  "Say,  who  is  it  of  whom  he  is  speaking?  "  He,  lean- 
ing back  as  he  was  on  Jesus'  breast,  said  to  him,  "  Master,  which  is 
it?  "  Then  Jesus  answered,  "It  is  that  one  for  whom  I  shall  dip 
this  morsel  and  give  it  to  him."  Then  he  dipped  the  morsel,  and 
gave  it  to  Judas  the  son  of  Simon  the  Iscariote.  Then  after  the 
morsel  Satan  entered  into  him.  Then  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  What  thou 
doest,  do  speedily."  Now  no  one  at  the  table  knew  for  what  he  said 
this  to  him.  For  some  thought,  because  Judas  kept  the  purse,  that 
Jesus  had  said  to  him,  "  Buy  the  things  we  have  need  of  for  the  fes- 
tival;" or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.  Then,  hav- 
ing received  the  morsel,  he  went  out  immediately;  and  it  was  night. 
,  Then  when  he  had  gone  out,  Jesus  said,  "  Now  is  the  Son  of  man 
glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in*^'  him;  and  God  will  glorify  him 
in  '^  himself,  and  will  shortly  glorify  him.  Dear  children,  yet  a  lit- 
tle while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  will  search  for  me;  and  as  I  said  to 
the  Jews,  '  Whither  I  go  ye  can  not  come,'  so  also  I  say  to  you.     A 

(xiii.  14-34.) 


*Oi„  welcometh  :   ( so  elsewhere. )  ''Or,  by,  or,  throng/i.  '^  Ibid. 


204  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

new  commandment  I  give  to  you,  that  ye  love  one  another :  even  as 
I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another.  By  this  shall  all 
men  perceive  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  to  one 
another." 

Simon  Peter  said  to  him,  "  Master,  whither  art  thou  going?" 
Jesus  answered,  "  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me  now,  but 
thou  shalt  follow  hereafter."  Peter  said  to  him,  "  Master,  why  can 
not  I  follow  thee  even  now?  I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thee." 
Jesus  answered,  "Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  me?  I  tell  thee 
in  truth,  the  cock  will  not  have  crowed,  until  thou  shalt  have  three 
times  disowned  me." 

"Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  ye  have  faith ^  in  God;  have 
faith  also  in  me.  In  my  Father's  home  are  many  dwelling-places: 
if  it  were  not  so,  would  I  have  told  you  that  I  am  going  to  prepare 
a  place  for  you?  And  when  I  have  gone  and  prepared  a  place  for 
you,  I  will  come  again,  and  will  receive  you  to  myself,  that  where  I 
am,  ye  may  be  also.  And  whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way."  Thomas 
said  to  him,  "  Master,  we  know  not  whither  thou  goest;  how  then 
do  we  know  the  way?  "  Jesus  said  to  him,  "I  am  the  Way,  and 
the  Truth,  and  the  Life :  no  one  cometh  to  the  Father,  except 
through  me.  If  ye  had  come  to  know  me,  ye  would  have  known  my 
Father  also:  from  this  time  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him." 
Philip  said  to  him,  "Master,  show  us  the  Father,  and  we  will  be 
satisfied."  Jesus  said  to  him,  "  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you, 
and  thou  hast  not  come  to  know  me,  Philip?  He  that  hath  seen 
me,  hath  seen  the  Father:  how  is  it  that  thou  sayest,  '  Show  us  the 
Father'?  Dost  thou  not  believe  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the 
Father  in  me?  The  words  that  I  speak  to  you,  I  speak  not  from 
myself;  but  the  Father  who  dwelleth  in  me,  doeth  his  own  works. 
Believe  me,  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me;  but  if 
not,  believe  on  account  of  the  works  themselves.  And  I  tell  you  in 
truth,  he  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  he  also  shall  do; 

(  xiii.  35 — xiv.  I2.) 
'Or,  have  faith. 


JOHN  205 

and  he  shall  do  greater  things  than  these,  because  I  am  going  to  the 
Father.  And  whatever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  I  will  do,  that 
the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  in 
my  name,  that  I  will  do. 

"If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep  my  commandments.  And  I  will 
ask  the  Father,  and  he  will  give  you  another  Helper,  that  he  may  be 
with  you  forever  —  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  whom-'  the  world  can 
not  receive,  because  it  doth  not  perceive  him  ^  nor  know  him.  "^  Ye 
know  him,"^  for  he ""  dwelleth  with  you,  and  is  within  you. 

"  I  will  not  leave  you  orphans:  I  am  coming  to  you.  Yet  a  little 
while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no  more;  but  ye  see  me,  because  I 
live  and  ye  shall  live.'"  In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  my 
Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me ;  and  he  that  loveth 
me  shall  be  loved  by  my  Father;  and  I  will  love  him,  and  manifest 
myself  to  him." 

Judas  (  not  the  Iscariote  )  said  to  him,  "  Master,  what  hath  come 
to  pass,  that  thou  art  about  to  manifest  thyself  to  us  and  not  to  the 
world?  "  Jesus  answered,  "If  any  one  loveth  me,  he  will  keep  my 
word;  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  to  him,  and 
make  our  dwelling  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not 
my  words;  and  the  word  which  ye  are  hearing  is  not  mine,  but  that 
of  the  Father  who  sent  me. 

"  I  have  spoken  these  things  to  you,  while  yet  continuing  with 
you.  But  the  Helper  —  the  Holy  Spirit  —  whom  e  the  Father  will 
send  in  my  name,  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  re- 
membrance all  that  I  have  said  to  you.  Peace  I  leave  to  you :  my 
peace  I  give  to  you:  not  as  the  world  giveth,  do  I  give  to  you.  Let 
not  your  heart  be  troubled,  nor  let  it  be  fearful.  Ye  heard  what  I 
said  to  you,  '  I  am  going  away,  and  I  am  coming  again  to  you.' 
If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  rejoice  because  I  am  going  to  the  Father; 
for  the  Father  is  greater  than  I.     And  now  I  have  told  you  before 

(xiv.  13-29.) 


''Qx.,7vhich.  Mbid.  '=Gr..zV.  '' Ibid.  "Ibid 

^  Or,  because  I  live,  ye  also  shall  live.  ^  Gr.,  which. 


2o6  GOOD-TIDINGS 

it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  when  it  hath  come  to  pass,  ye  may  be- 
lieve. I  shall  not  talk  much  more  with  you,  for  the  ruler  of  this 
world  is  coming,  and  he  hath  nothing  at  all  in  me.  But  that  the 
world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father,  even  as  the  Father  gave  me 
a  charge,  even  thus  I  do. 
"  Arise,  let  us  go  hence." 

"  I  AM  the  true  '■^  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  gardener.  Every 
branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  off;  and  every  one 
that  beareth  fruit,  he  cleanseth  it,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit.  Ye 
are  already  made  clean  through  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  to 
you.  Dwell  in  me,  as  I  also  in  you.  As  the  branch  can  not  bear 
fruit  from  itself,  unless  it  continue  in  the  vine,  so  neither  can  ye, 
unless  ye  continue  in  me.  I  am  the  vine :  ye  are  the  branches.  He 
that  dwelleth^  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth  much  fruit; 
for  apart  from  me  ye  can  do  nothing.  If  any  one  dwell  not  in  me, 
he  is  cast  out  like  a  branch,  and  becometh  dried,  and  men  gather 
them  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.  If  ye  dwell 
in  me,  and  my  words  dwell  in  you,  ask  whatsoever  ye  will,  and  it 
shall  be  unto  you.  By  this  is  my  Father  honored,  that  ye  bear  much 
fruit  and  become  my  disciples.  Even  as  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 
I  also  have  loved  you :  dwell  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  dwell  in  my  love:  even  as  I  have  kept  the  Father's 
commandments,  and  dwell  in  his  love.  I  have  said  these  things  to 
you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  may  be  made 
complete. 

"  This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love  one  another  even  as  I 
have  loved  you.  No  one  hath  greater  love  than  this,  that  he  lay 
down  his  life  for  the  sake  of  his  friends.  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye 
do  what  I  command  you.  No  longer  do  I  call  you  servants,  for  the 
servant  knoweth  not  what  his  master  doeth;  but  you  I  have  called 
friends,  for  I  have  made  known  to  you  all  things  which  I  have 
heard  from  my  Father.     Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you,  and 

(  xiv.  30 — XV.   16.) 


"  Or,  real,  i^enuine.  ''  Or,  continttcth  :    (  and  so  in  context. ) 


JOHN  207 

appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit 
should  continue:  that  whatever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name, 
he  may  give  to  you.  These  things  I  enjoin  upon  you,  in  order  that 
ye  may  love  one  another.  If  the  world  hateth  you,  know  ye  ^  that  it 
hated  me  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  its  own ;  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have 
chosen  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you. 

"  Remember  the  word  that  I  said  to  you,  '  No  servant  is  greater 
than  his  master.'  Since  they  have  persecuted  me,  they  will  perse- 
cute you  also :  if  they  have  kept  my  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also. 
But  they  will  do  all  these  things  to  you  on  account  of  my  name,  be- 
cause they  do  not  know  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had  not  come  and 
spoken  to  them,  they  would  not  have  sin ;  but  now  they  have  no  ex- 
cuse for  their  sin.  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my  Father  also.  If  I 
had  not  done  among  them  the  works  which  no  other  hath  done,  they 
would  not  have  sin;  but  now  they  have  both  seen  and  hated  both 
me  and  my  Father.  But  this  is  so,  that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled 
which  is  written  in  their  Law,  '  They  hated  me  without  cause.' 
But  when  the  Helper  hath  come,  whom  I  will  send  to  you  from  the 
Father,^ — the  Spirit  of  truth  that  goeth  forth  from  the  Father, —  he 
shall  testify  concerning  me.  And  do  ye  testify  also,  because  ye 
have  been  with  me  from  the  first. 

"  I  have  spoken  these  things  to  you,  that  ye  should  not  be  made 
to  stumble.  They  will  cut  you  off  from  the  synagogues :  besides,  an 
hour  is  coming,  when  any  one  that  killeth  you  will  think  that  he 
offereth  worship  to  God.  And  they  will  do  these  things,  because 
they  have  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me.  But  I  have  spoken  these 
things  to  you,  that  when  their  time  shall  come,  ye  may  remember 
that  I  myself  told  you  of  them.  But  I  did  not  tell  you  these  things 
from  the  first,  because  I  was  with  you.  But  now  I  am  going  away 
to  him  that  sent  me;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me,  '  Whither  art  thou 
going?  '  But  because  I  have  spoken  these  things  to  you,  sorrow  hath 
filled  your  heart.     Yet  I  tell  you  the  truth:  it  is  for  your  advantage 

(  xv.  17 — xvi.  7.) 

*  Or,  ye  knozu. 


2o8  GOOD-  TIDINGS 

that  I  go  away;  for  if  I  do  not  go  away,  the  Helper  will  certainly 
not  come  to  you;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him  to  you.  And  when 
he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the  world  concerning  sin,  and  concern- 
ing righteousness,  and  concerning  judgment:  concerning  sin,  be- 
cause they  do  not  believe  on  me;  concerning  righteousness,  because 
I  go  to  the  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more;  and  concerning  judg- 
ment, because  the  ruler  of  this  world  is  judged.  I  have  yet  many 
things  to  say  to  you,  but  ye  can  not  bear  them  now.  But  when  he 
hath  come, —  the  Spirit  of  truth, —  he  will  guide  you  unto  all  the 
truth;  for  he  will  not  speak  from  himself,  but  whatever  things  he 
heareth,  he  will  speak;  and  he  will  tell  you  the  things  that  are  to 
come.  He  will  glorify  me;  for  he  will  take  of  mine,  and  will  tell 
it  to  you.  All  things  whatsoever  the  Father  hath,  are  mine:  there- 
fore I  said,  that  he  will  take  of  mine  and  will  tell  it  to  you. 

"A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not;  and  again  a  little  while, 
and  ye  will  see  me."  Therefore  some  of  his  disciples  said  to  one 
another,  "  What  is  this  that  he  is  saying  to  us,  '  A  little  while,  and 
ye  behold  me  not;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  will  see  me;' 
and,  '  Because  I  am  going  to  the  Father  ' .?  "  They  said  therefore, 
"What  is  this  '  little  while'  that  he  is  speaking  of?  we  do  not  un- 
derstand." Jesus  perceived  that  they  wished  to  ask  him,  and  said 
to  them,  "Are  ye  inquiring  of  one  another  concerning  this  that  I 
said, '  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not;  and  again  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me '  ?  In  truth  I  tell  you,  that  ye  will  weep  and 
lament,  yet  the  world  shall  rejoice:  ye  will  be  sorrowful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in  labor 
hath  distress,  because  her  hour  hath  come;  but  when  she  hath  given 
birth  to  the  child,  she  no  longer  remembereth  the  anguish,  because 
of  the  joy  that  a  man  hath  been  born  into  the  world.  And  so  ye 
now  have  sorrow;  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  re- 
joice; and  no  one  taketh  your  joy  away  from  you.  And  in  that  day 
ye  will  ask  me  nothing.  For  I  tell  you  in  truth,  that  if  ye  shall  ask 
anything  of  the  Father,  he  will  give  it  you  in  my  name.'     Heretofore 

(xvi.  8-24.) 


"  Or,  of  tJu-  FatJur  in  »iy  naini,  he  7vill  iiivf  it  yon. 


JOHN  209 

ye  have  asked  nothing  in  my  name:  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that 
your  joy  may  be  made  complete. 

"I  have  spoken  these  things  to  you  in  allegories:  the  hour  is 
coming,  when  I  will  no  longer  speak  to  you  in  allegories,  but  will 
tell  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  In  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
name;  and  I  do  not  say  to  you  that  I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you; 
for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and 
have  believed  •'  that  I  came  forth  from  the  Father.  1  came  forth 
from  the  Father,  and  have  come  into  the  world :  again  I  leave  the 
world,  and  go  to  the  Father." 

His  disciples  said,  "  Behold  now  thou  speakest  plainly,  and  art 
speaking  no  allegory.  Now  we  know  that  thou  knowest  all  things, 
and  hast  no  need  that  any  one  should  question  thee :  by  this  we  be- 
lieve that  thou  didst  come  forth  from  God."  Jesus  answered  them, 
"Do  ye  now  believe?  behold,  the  hour  is  coming  —  yea,  hath  come 
—  that  ye  will  be  scattered,  each  one  to  his  own,  and  will  leave  me 
alone :  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me.  I  have 
spoken  these  things  to  you,  that  in  me  ye  may  have  peace.  In  the 
world  ye  have  trouble;  but  be  courageous;  I  have  gained  the  victory 
over  the  world." 

These  things  Jesus  spoke :  and  lifting  up  his  eyes  toward  heav- 
en, he  said: 

"  Father,  the  hour  hath  come  :  glorify  thy  Son,  that  the  Son 
may  glorify  thee  :  even  as  thou  hast  given  him  authority  over  all 
mankind,  that  he  should  give  Life  Eternal  to  whomsoever  thou 
hast  given  him.  And  this  is  the  Life  Eternal,  that  they  should 
know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst  send.  I 
have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  having  accomplished  the  work 
which  thou  didst  give  me  to  do.  And  now,  0  Father,  glorify  me 
with  ^  thyself  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  <=  thee  before  the 
world  was.  I  have  shown  forth  thy  name  to  the  men  whom  thou 
didst  give  me  out  of  the  world.     They  were  thine,  and  thou  didst 

(  xvi.  25 — xvii.  6.) 


"  Or,  have  come  to  believe.  ''  Or,  beside.  "  Ibid. 


2  TO  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

give  them  to  me  ;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  Now  they  have 
come  to  know  that  all  things  whatever  thou  hast  given  me  are 
from  thee  :  for  I  have  given  to  them  the  words  which  thou  didst 
give  me ;  and  they  have  received  them,  and  know  surely  that  I 
came  forth  from  thee ;  and  they  have  come  to  believe  that  thou 
didst  send  me.  I  am  making  request  for  them  *  I  am  not  mak- 
ing request  for  the  world,  but  for  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me, 
for  they  are  thine  :  indeed  all  things  that  are  mine  are  thine, 
and  the  things  that  are  thine  are  mine ;  and  I  have  become 
glorified  by  them.  Now  I  am  no  longer  in  the  world ;  but  these 
are  in  the  world,  and  I  am  coming  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep 
them  in ""  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be 
one  even  as  we  are.  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them  in^ 
thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me ;  and  I  guarded  them  ; 
and  not  one  of  them  hath  perished,  (but  the  son  of  destruction, <= 
that  the  Writing  might  be  fulfilled.)  But  now  I  am  coming 
to  thee;  and  I  speak  these  things  in  the  world,  that  they 
may  have  my  joy  made  complete  in  themselves.  I  have  given 
them  thy  word  ;  and  the  world  hath  hated  them,  because  they 
are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  I  do  not 
ask  that  thou  shouldst  take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that  thou 
shouldst  keep  them  from  the  Wicked  One.  They  are  not  of  the 
world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  Consecrate  them  in  the 
truth  :  ^'  thy  word  is  truth.  Even  as  thou  didst  send  me  into  the 
world,  I  also  have  sent  them  into  the  world.  And  in  their  behalf 
I  consecrate  myself,  that  they  also  may  be  consecrated  in  truth. 
I  make  request  not  for  these  only,  but  also  for  those  who  believe 
on  me  through  their  word :  that  all  may  be  one,  even  as  thou, 
Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in  us : 
that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And  the 
glory  which  thou  hast  given  me,  I  have  given  them,  that  they 
may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one :  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
they  may  be  completed  into  one  ;  that  the  world  may  know  that 

(xvii.  7-23-) 


"  Or,  by        ^  Ibid.       '  Cr.,  perishing.      <*  Or,  sanctify  them  by  the  truth. 


JOHN  211 

thou  didst  send  me,  and  hast  loved  them  even  as  thou  hast  loved 
me.  Father,  I  desire,  that  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me  may 
also  be  with  me  where  I  myself  am,  that  they  may  behold  my 
glory  which  thou  hast  given  me ;  for  thou  didst  love  me  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world.  0  righteous  Father,  the  world  hath 
not  known  ^  thee,  but  I  have  known  ^  thee;  and  these  have  known  "= 
that  thou  didst  send  me ;  and  I  have  made  thy  name  known  to 
them,  and  will  make  it  known :  that  the  love  with  which  thou 
hast  loved  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them." 

When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went  out  with  his  dis- 
ciples over  the  brook  '^  of  the  Cedars,  where  was  an  inclosure,  into 
which  he  went,  with  his  disciples.  Now  Judas  also  (his  betrayer) 
knew  the  place,  for  Jesus  often  went  thither  with  his  disciples. 
Then  Judas,  having  received  the  band  of  soldiers,  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  came  thither  with  lanterns  and 
torches  and  weapons.  Jesus,  therefore,  knowing  all  things  that  were 
coming  to  pass,  went  forward  and  said  to  them,  "Whom  do  ye 
seek?"  They  answered  him,  " Jesus,  the  Nazarene."  He  said  to 
them,  "I  am  he."  (And  Judas  also  —  his  betrayer  —  was  standing 
with  them.)  Then  when  he  said  to  them,  "  I  am  he,"  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground.  Then  he  asked  them  again, 
"Whom  do  ye  seek?"  And  they  said,  "Jesus,  the  Nazarene." 
Jesus  answered,  "  I  have  told  you  that  I  am  he :  since  therefore  ye 
seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way :  "  ( that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled 
which  he  spoke,  "  Of  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  I  have  lost 
not  even  one  of  them."  )  Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword,  drew 
it,  and  struck  the  servant  of  the  high-priest,  and  cut  off  his  right 
ear.  (  Now  the  servant's  name  was  Malchus.)  Then  Jesus  said  to 
Peter,  "  Put  the  sword  into  the  sheath :  the  cup  which  the  Father 
hath  given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it?  " 

Then  the  soldiers  and  the  captain  and  the  officers  of  the  Jews 
seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and  led  him  to  Annas  first;  for  he  was 

(  xvii.  24 — xviii.  13.) 


"Or,  come  to  know.  ''  Ibid.  ''  Ibid.  ''  Gr.,  winter-torrent. 


212  GO  OD-  TIDINGS 

father-in-law  to  Caiaphas,  who  was  high-priest  that  year.  ( It  was 
Caiaphas  who  had  advised  the  Jews  that  it  was  expedient  that  one 
man  should  die  for  the  people.) 

And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus:  also  another  disciple.  Now 
that  disciple  was  acquainted  with  the  high-priest,  and  went  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  court  of  the  high-priest;  but  Peter  was  standing  out- 
side, at  the  door.  So  the  other  disciple,  who  was  an  acquaintance 
of  the  high-priest,  went  and  spoke  to  the  maid  that  kept  the  door, 
and  brought  Peter  inside.  Then  the  maid  that  kept  the  door  said 
to  Peter,  "Art  not  thou  also  one  of  this  man's  disciples?"  He 
said,  "  I  am  not."  Now  the  servants  and  the  officers  were  standing 
there,  having  made  a  fire  of  charcoal,  ( for  it  was  cold, )  and  were 
warming  themselves:  and  Peter  was  with  them,  standing  and  warm- 
ing himself. 

Then  the  high-priest  questioned  Jesus  concerning  his  disciples 
and  concerning  his  teaching.  Jesus  answered  him,  "  I  have  spoken 
openly  to  the  world :  I  have  at  all  times  taught  in  the  synagogue 
and  in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews  meet  together;  and  I  have 
spoken  nothing  in  secret.  Why  dost  thou  question  me  ?  Inquire 
of  those  who  heard,  what  I  have  said  to  them :  they  know  the  things 
that  I  have  said."  And  on  his  saying  this,  one  of  the  officers  who 
was  standing  near,  gave  Jesus  a  blow,-'  saying,  "  Is  it  thus  that  thou 
answerest  the  high-priest?"  Jesus  answered  him,  "If  I  spoke 
wrongly,  declare ^  the  wrong;  but  if  well,  why  dost  thou  strike  me?  " 
(  For  Annas  had  sent  him  bound  to  Caiaphas  the  high-priest.) 

Now  Simon  Peter  was  standing  and  warming  himself.  Then 
they  said  to  him,  "Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his  disciples?"  He 
denied,  and  said,  "  I  am  not."  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high- 
priest,  being  a  kinsman  of  him  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  said,  "  Did 
I  not  see  thee  in  the  garden  with  him?  "  Then  Peter  denied  again; 
and  immediately  the  cock  crowed. 

Then  they  led  Jesus  from  Caiaphas  to  the  palace-court;  "  and 
( xviii.  14-28.) 

•^  Or,  a  slap.  ''  Gr.,  testify,  '  Prctoriuin. 


JOHN  213 

it  was  early;  but  they  themselves  did  not  enter  into  the  palace- 
court,  so  that  they  might  not  be  defiled,  but  might  eat  the  Passover. 
Pilate  therefore  went  out  to  them,  and  said,  "  What  accusation  do  ye 
bring  against  this  man?  "  They  answered  him,  "If  this  man  were 
not  an  evil-doer,  we  would  not  have  delivered  him  up  to  thee." 
Then  Pilate  said  to  them,  "Take  him  yourselves,  and  judge  him  in 
accordance  with  your  own  law."  The  Jews  said  to  him,  "  It  is  not 
permitted  to  us  to  put  any  one  to  death:  "  (that  the  word  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled  which  he  spoke,  signifying  by  what  manner  of 
death  he  was  about  to  die.) 

Pilate  therefore  again  entered  into  the  palace-court,'^  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  to  him,  "Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?  "  Jesus 
answered,  "  Dost  thou  say  this  from  thyself,  or  did  others  say  it  to 
thee  concerning  me?  "  Pilate  answered,  "Surely  I  am  not  a  Jew? 
Thine  own  nation  and  the  chief  priests  delivered  thee  to  me:  what 
hast  thou  done?"  Jesus  answered,  "My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world's  kind :  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  my  servants  ^ 
would  have  been  striving  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews; 
but  now  my  kingdom  is  not  from  hence."  Then  Pilate  said  to  him, 
"  So  then  thou  art  a  king  ?  "  Jesus  answered,  "  Thou  sayest  it;  for 
I  am  a  king.  For  this  I  was  born,  and  for  this  I  came  into  the 
world,  that  I  should  testify  to  the  truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the 
truth,  listeneth  to  my  voice."  Pilate  said  to  him,  "What  is  truth?  " 
And  having  said  this,  he  went  out  again  to  the  Jews,  and  said  to 
them,  "  I  find  nothing  criminal  in  this  man.  But  it  is  a  custom 
with  you,  that  I  should  release  one  to  you  at  the  Passover:  do  ye 
wish  therefore  that  I  release  to  you  this  '  King  of  the  Jews '  ?  " 
Then  they  shouted  back,  "Not  this  fellow,  but  Barabbas."  (Now 
Barabbas  was  a  robber.) 

Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him.  And  the 
soldiers,  having  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns,  put  it  upon  his  head,  and 
put  upon  him  a  purple  mantle;  and  they  kept  coming  to  him  and 

(  xviii.  29 — xix.  3.) 
*  Pretorium.  *'  Or,  adherents. 


214  GOOD-TIDINGS 

saying,  "Joy  to  thee,  King  of  the  Jews!"  and  were  striking  him. 
And  Pilate  went  out  again  and  said  to  them,  "See!  I  bring  him 
out  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  nothing  criminal  in  him," 
Then  Jesus  came  out,  wearing  the  thorny  crown  and  the  purple  man- 
tle. And  Pilate  said  to  them,  "Behold!  the  man!"  When  there- 
fore the  chief  priests  and  the  officers  saw  him,  they  shouted,  "  Cru- 
cify! crucify!"  Pilate  said  to  them,  "Take  him  yourselves  and 
crucify  him,  for  I  find  nothing  criminal  in  him."  The  Jews  an- 
swered him,  "  We  have  a  law;  and  according  to  that  law  he  ought 
to  die,  because  he  made  himself  God's  Son."  Then  when  Pilate 
heard  this  word,  he  was  much  alarmed,  and  entered  the  palace- 
court  ^^  again,  and  said  to  Jesus,  "  Whence  art  thou  ?  "  But  Jesus 
gave  him  no  answer.  Pilate  therefore  said  to  him,  "  Dost  thou  not 
speak  to  me?  dost  thou  not  know  that  I  have  power  to  release  thee, 
and  have  power  to  crucify  thee?"  Jesus  answered  him,  "Thou 
wouldst  have  no  power  at  all  against  me,  unless  it  were  given  thee 
from  above:  therefore  he  that  delivered  me  up  to  thee  hath  greater 
sin,"  Upon  this  Pilate  sought  to  release  him :  but  the  Jews 
shouted,  saying,  "If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art  not  a  friend  of 
Caesar:  every  one  who  maketh  himself  a  king,  opposeth ''  Caesar." 
Then  Pilate,  having  heard  these  words,  brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat 
down  on  the  tribunal  at  a  place  called  The  Pavement,  (but  in  He- 
brew, Gabbatha.)  Now  it  was  the  Preparation  of  the  Passover :  it 
was  about  the  sixth  hour, '^  And  he  said  to  the  Jews,  "See!  your 
King!"  Then  they  shouted,  "Away  with  him!  away  with  him! 
crucify  him!  "  Pilate  said  to  them,  "  Shall  I  crucify  your  King?  " 
The  chief  priests  answered,  "  We  have  no  king  but  Caesar."  Then 
therefore  he  delivered  him  to  them  to  be  crucified. 

Then  they  took  Jesus;  and  he  went  out,  bearing  the  cross  for 
himself,  to  the  place  called  The  Skull,  (which  is  called  in  Hebrew, 
Golgotha,)  where  they  crucified  him,  and  with  him  two  others  —  on 
each  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  middle.     And  Pilate  wrote  an  in- 

(  xix.  4-19) 


Pretoriiim.  ^  Gr.,  speaketh  against.  "  Noon. 


JOHN  215 

scription,  and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And  it  was  written,  *' Jesus 
the  Nazarene,  the  King  of  the  Jews."  Many  of  the  Jews  therefore 
read  this  inscription,  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 
near  the  city;  and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  in  Latin,  and  in 
Greek.  Then  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  said  to  Pilate,  "  Do  not 
write,  <  The  King  of  the  Jews,'  but,  *He  said,  I  am  King  of  the 
Jews.'  "     Pilate  answered,  "What  I  have  written,  I  have  written." 

Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his  gar- 
ments, and  made  four  parts,  to  each  soldier  a  part —  also  the  tunic. 
Now  the  tunic  was  without  seam,  knitted  from  the  top  throughout. 
Therefore  they  said  to  one  another,  "  Let  us  not  tear  this,  but  cast 
lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be :  "  ( that  the  Writing  might  be  fulfilled, 
<<They  divided  my  garments  among  themselves,  and  upon  my 
tunic  they  cast  lots."     Therefore  the  soldiers  did  these  things.) 

Now  there  were  standing  near  the  cross  of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister  —  Mary  the  wife  of  Clopas,  and  Mary  of  Mag- 
dala.  Jesus,  therefore,  seeing  his  mother,  and  the  disciple  whom 
he  loved  standing  near,  said  to  his  mother,  "  Woman,  see !  thy 
son!"  Then  he  said  to  the  disciple,  "See!  thy  mother!"  And 
from  that  hour  the  disciple  took  her  to  his  own  home. 

After  this,  Jesus,  knowing  that  all  things  were  now  being  accom- 
plished, that  the  Writing  might  be  fulfilled,  said,  "  I  thirst."  There 
was  standing  there  a  vessel  full  of  sour  wine :  so  they  put  a  sponge 
filled  with  the  sour  wine  upon  hyssop,  and  brought  it  to  his  mouth. 
Then  when  Jesus  had  received  the  sour  wine,  he  said,  "  It  is  com- 
pleted; "  ^  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  his  spirit. 

Then  the  Jews,  because  it  was  the  Preparation,  that  the  bodies 
might  not  remain  on  the  cross  upon  the  Sabbath,  (for  that  Sabbath 
was  a  great  day,)  asked  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and 
that  they  might  be  taken  away.  Therefore  the  soldiers  came  and 
broke  the  legs  of  the  first  and  of  the  other  that  were  crucified  with 
him;  but  on  coming  to  Jesus,  and  seeing  that  he  was  already  dead, 
they  did  not  break  his  legs;  but  one  of  the  soldiers  pierced  his  side 

(xix.  20-34.) 


^  Or,  accomplished. 


2j6  G  O  OD-  tidings 

with  a  spear,  and  immediately  there  came  out  blood  and  water. 
And  he  who  saw  hath  testified,  and  his  testimony  is  trustworthy; 
and  he  knoweth  that  he  speaketh  the  truth,  that  ye  also  may  believe. 
For  these  things  came  to  pass,  that  the  Writing  might  be  fulfilled, 
'<  A  bone  of  his  shall  not  be  crushed."  And  again  another  Writ- 
ing saith,  '*  They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced." 

After  these  things,  Joseph,  from  Arimathea,  ( who  was  a  disci- 
ple of  Jesus,  but  kept  it  hidden  from  fear  of  the  Jews),  asked  Pilate 
that  he  might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus;  and  Pilate  permitted 
him.  He  came  therefore,  and  took  away  the  body.  And  Nicode- 
mus  also,  (he  who  at  the  first  came  to  him  by  night,)  came  and 
brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pounds. 
Then  they  took  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  bound  it  in  linen  bandages 
with  the  aromatics,  as  is  the  custom  of  the  Jews  for  burying.  Now 
in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified  there  was  a  garden ;  *  and  in  the 
garden  a  new  tomb  in  which  no  one  had  yet  been  laid.  There 
then  they  laid  Jesus,  because  of  the  Preparation-day  of  the  Jews; 
for  the  tomb  was  near  by. 

Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  Mary  of  Magdala  came  early 
( it  being  yet  dark )  to  the  tomb,  and  saw  that  the  stone  had  been 
taken  away  from  the  tomb.  Then  she  ran,  and  came  to  Simon  Pe- 
ter, and  to  the  other  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  said  to  them, 
"  They  have  taken  away  the  Master  from  the  tomb,  and  we  know  not 
where  they  have  laid  him."  Then  Peter  went  out,  also  the  other 
disciple,  and  went  toward  the  tomb.  And  they  ran  —  they  two  to- 
gether: but  the  other  disciple  quickly  outran  Peter,  and  came  first 
to  the  tomb;  and  he  stooped,  and  saw  the  linen  bandages  lying,  yet 
he  did  not  go  in.  Then  Simon  Peter  also  came,  following  him,  and 
went  into  the  tomb;  and  he  saw  the  linen  bandages  lying,  and  the 
napkin  that  was  upon  his  head  not  lying  with  the  linen  bandages, 
but  rolled  up  separately,  in  a  place  by  itself.     Then  the  other  disci- 

(  xi.x.  35— XX.  8.) 
"  Or,  inclosure. 


JOHN  217 

pie  also  who  came  first  to  the  tomb,  went  in,  and  saw,  and  believed. 
But  they  did  not  yet  understand  the  Writing,  that  he  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead.     Then  the  disciples  went  away  again  to  their  friends. 

But  Mary  was  still  standing  outside  near  the  tomb,  weeping. 
Then,  as  she  wept,  she  stooped  and  looked  into  the  tomb,  and  saw 
two  angels  in  white  robes  sitting,  one  at  the  head  and  one  at  the 
feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  said  to  her, 
"Woman,  why  art  thou  weeping?"  She  said  to  them,  "Because 
they  have  taken  away  my  Master,  and  I  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him."  When  she  had  said  this,  she  turned  herself  back,  and 
saw  Jesus  standing,  but  did  not  perceive  that  it  was  Jesus.  Jesus 
said  to  her,  "Woman,  why  dost  thou  weep?  whom  art  thou  seek- 
ing? "  She,  thinking  that  he  was  the  gardener,  said  to  him,  "  Sir, 
if  thou  hast  borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and 
I  will  take  him  away."  Jesus  said  to  her,  "  Mary!  "  ^  She,  turning 
herself,  said  to  him  in  Hebrew,  "Rabboni!"  (which  is  to  say, 
"  Teacher." )  Jesus  said  to  her,  "  Do  not  hold  me,  for  I  have  not 
yet  ascended  to  the  Father;  but  go  to  my  brethren  and  tell  them, 
that  I  ascend  to  my  Father  and  your  Father,  even  to  my  God  and 
your  God."  Mary  of  Magdala  came  to  the  disciples,  and  told 
them,  "  I  have  seen  the  Master,"  and  that  he  said  these  things  to 
her. 

Then  at  evening  on  the  same  day  (the  first  day  of  the  week), 
the  doors  being  fastened  where  the  disciples  were,  from  fear  of  the 
Jews,  Jesus  came  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said  to  them,  "  Peace 
to  you."  And  as  he  said  this,  he  showed  them  his  hands  and  his 
side.  Then  the  disciples  were  glad,  on  seeing  the  Master.  Jesus 
then  said  to  them  again,  "Peace  to  you:  even  as  the  Father  sent 
me,  so  do  I  send  you."  And  saying  this,  he  breathed  upon  them, 
and  said,  "  Receive  the  Holy  Spirit:^  whosesoever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  to  them ;  and  whosesoever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are 
retained." 

But  Thomas,  ( called  the  Twin,)  one  of  the  twelve,  was  not  with 

(  XX.  9-24.) 
"  Gr.,  Mariam.  "^  Or,  holy  spirit. 


2i8  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  to  him, 
"We  have  seen  the  Master."  But  he  said  to  them,  "  Unless  I  shall 
see  in  his  hands  the  mark  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  upon  the 
mark  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand  upon  his  side,  I  will  never  be- 
lieve." And  after  eight  days,  the  disciples  were  again  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them.  Jesus  came,  the  doors  being  fastened,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,  "  Peace  to  you."  Then  he  said  to 
Thomas,  "Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  see  my  hands;  and  reach 
hither  thy  hand,  and  put  it  upon  my  side;  and  be  not  unbelieving, 
but  believing."  Thomas  answered  and  said  to  him,  "  My  Master 
and  my  God!"  Jesus  said  to  him,  "Because  thou  hast  seen  me, 
dost  thou  believe?  Blessed  are  those  who  have  not  seen,  and  yet 
have  believed." 

Many  other  signs  did  Jesus  in  the  sight  of  his  disciples,  which 
are  not  recorded  in  this  book :  but  these  have  been  recorded,  that  ^-e 
may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah,  the  Son  of  God ;  and  that, 
believing,  ye  may  have  life  through  his  name. 

After  these  things  Jesus  showed  himself  again  to  the  disciples 
at  the  lake  of  Tiberias;  and  he  showed  himself  in  this  manner. 
There  were  together,  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas  (called  the  Twin), 
and  Nathanael  (from  Cana  of  Galilee),  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
and  two  others  of  his  disciples.  Simon  Peter  said  to  them,  "  I  am 
going  away  to  fish."  They  said  to  him,  "  And  we  are  coming  with 
thee."  They  went  out,  and  went  on  board  the  boat ;  but  they  caught 
nothing  that  night.  And  when  it  was  daybreak,  Jesus  was  standing 
on  the  beach;  but  the  disciples  did  not  perceive  that  it  was  Jesus. 
Then  Jesus  said  to  them,  "Children,  have  ye  anydiing  to  eat?" 
They  answered  him,  "  No."  Then  he  said  to  them,  "  Cast  the  net 
on  the  right  side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  will  find."  They  cast,  there- 
fore, and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of 
fishes.  Then  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  said  to  Peter,  "  It  is 
the  Master."  Then  Simon  Peter,  on  hearing  that  it  was  the  Master, 
girded  his  upper  garment  about  him,  (for  he  had  on  his  under  gar- 
ment only,)  and  cast  himself  into  the  lake.     But  the  other  disciples 

(xx.  25— xxi.  8.) 


JOHN  219 

came  in  the  little  boat,  (for  they  were  not  far  from  the  shore,  but 
about  a  hundred  yards  off,)  dragging  the  net  full  of  fishes. 

Then  as  soon  as  they  had  landed,  they  observed  a  fire  of  coals 
there,  and  a  fish  lying  thereon,  and  bread.  Jesus  said  to  them, 
"  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  just  caught."  Then  Simon  Peter 
went  aboard,  and  drew  the  net  to  land,  full  of  great  fishes  —  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty-three:  yet  notwithstanding  there  were  so  many,  the 
net  was  not  torn.  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Come,  take  breakfast." 
None  of  the  disciples  dared  to  ask  him,  "Who  art  thou?  "  for  they 
knew  that  it  was  the  Master.  Jesus  took  the  bread  and  gave  to 
them,  and  the  fish  in  like  manner.  (This  was  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  appeared  to  the  disciples  after  he  had  arisen  from  the 
dead.) 

Then  when  they  had  breakfasted,  Jesus  said  to  Simon  Peter, 
"  Simon,  son  of  John,  dost  thou  love  me  more  than  these  do?  "  He 
said  to  him,  "  Yes,  Master :  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee."  He 
said  to  him,  "  Feed  my  lambs."  He  said  to  him  again  a  second 
time,  "Simon,  son  of  John,  dost  thou  love  me?  "  He  said  to  him, 
"Yes,  Master,  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee."  He  said  to  him, 
"Tend  my  sheep."  He  said  to  him  the  third  time,  "  Simon,  son  of 
John,  dost  thou  love  me?  "  Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  to 
him  the  third  time,  "  Dost  thou  love  me?  "  and  said  to  him,  "  Mas- 
ter, thou  knowest  all  things:  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee."  Jesus 
said  to  him,  "  Feed  my  sheep.  And  I  tell  thee  in  truth,  that  when 
thou  wast  young,  thou  didst  gird  thyself,  and  didst  walk  where  thou 
wouldest;  but  when  thou  shalt  have  become  old,  thou  shalt  stretch 
out  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  where 
thou  wouldest  not."  (  Now  he  said  this,  signifying  by  what  manner 
of  death  he  should  glorify  God.) 

And  having  spoken  this,  he  said  to  him,  "  Follow  me."  Peter, 
turning  about,  saw  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  following,  (who 
also  leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said,  "  Master, 
which  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee?")  Then  Peter,  seeing  him,  said 
to  Jesus,  "Master,  and  this  man  —  what?"  Jesus  said  to  him,  "If 
I  choose  that  he  remain  until  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee?  do  thou 

(xxi.  9-22.) 


220  GO  on-  TIDINGS 

follow  me."  Therefore  this  report  went  abroad  among  the  brethren 
that  that  disciple  should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  did  not  say  to  him,  that 
he  should  not  die,  but,  "  If  I  choose  that  he  remain  until  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee?  " 

[  This  is  the  disciple  that  testifieth  concerning  these  things,  and 
who  wrote  these  things;  and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  trust- 
worthy. And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did, 
which  if  they  were  written  every  one,'*  I  suppose  that  not  even  the 
world  itself  would  contain  the  books  written.] 

Note. — The  closing  passage,  inclosed  in  brackets,  is  probably  a  note,  added 
by  a  later  hand. 

(xxi.  23-25.) 

"  Gr.,  one  i>v  one. 


ACTS 

OF 

APOSTLES 


THE  former  narrative  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  concerning  all 
things  that  Jesus  did  and  taught  from  the  first,  until  the  day 
on  which  he  was  taken  up,  after  giving  a  charge  to  the  Apos- 
tles whom  he  had  chosen  through  the  Holy  Spirit :  '^  to  whom  also 
he  showed  himself  to  be  living  after  his  suffering,  by  many  certain 
proofs,  appearing  to  them  during  a  period  of  forty  days,  and  speak- 
ing of  the  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God. 

And  while  in  company  with  them  he  directed  them  not  to  absent 
themselves  from  Jerusalem,  but  to  *'  wait  for  the  promise  from  the 
Father  which  ye  heard  from  me;  for  John  indeed  baptized  with  wa- 
ter, but  ye  shall  be  baptized  v/ith  the  Holy  Spirit  not  many  days 
hence." 

Then,  while  they  were  together,  they  asked  him,  "  Master,  dost 
thou  at  this  time  restore  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ?  "  He  said  to  them, 
"  It  is  not  yours  to  know  times  and  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath 
established  by  ^  his  own  authority;  but  ye  shall  receive  power,  when 
the  Holy  Spirit  shall  have  come  upon  you;°  and  ye  shall  be  my 
witnesses,  both  in  Jerusalem  and  in  all  Judea  and  Samaria,  and  to 
the  farthest  part  of  the  earth."  And  as  he  said  this,  while  they  were 
looking,  he  was  taken  up,  and  a  cloud  hid  him  from  their  eyes. 

(i.  1-9.) 


"  Or,  through  holy  spirit.  ''  Or,  placed  within. 

'^  Or,  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  coming  upon  you. 


222  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

And  as  they  continued  looking  earnestly  toward  the  heaven  as  he 
went  up,  behold,  two  men  in  white  raiment  stood  by  them,  who  said, 
"  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  do  ye  stand  gazing  toward  the  heaven  ? 
this  same  Jesus,  who  hath  been  taken  up  from  you  into  the  heaven, 
shall  come  in  the  same  manner  in  which  ye  have  seen  him  going 
into  the  heaven." 

Then  they  returned  to  Jerusalem  from  the  hill  that  is  called 
Olive-Hill,  which  is  near  Jerusalem — a  Sabbath-day's  journey.'' 
And  when  they  had  come  into  the  city,  they  went  up  into  the  upper 
room,  where  they  were  abiding:  Peter  and  John,  and  James  and 
Andrew,  Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew,  James  the 
son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the  brother  of 
James.  All  these  were  persevering  in  prayer  with  one  mind,  with 
certain  women,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brothers. 

And  in  those  days,  Peter,  standing  up  in  the  midst  of  the  breth- 
ren, ( there  was  a  great  number  of  persons  together,  about  a  hundred 
and  twenty,)  said:  "Brethren,''  it  was  necessary  that  the  Writing 
should  be  fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Spirit  spoke  beforehand  by  the 
mouth  of  David  concerning  Judas,  who  became  a  guide  to  those  who 
arrested  Jesus.  For  he  was  numbered  among  us,  and  had  his  lot  in 
this  service."*^  (Now  this  man  obtained  a  field  with  the  wages  of 
his  wickedness;  and  falling  headlong  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst, 
and  all  his  bowels  fell  out.  And  it  became  known  to  all  the  inhab- 
itants of  Jerusalem,  so  that  in  their  language  that  field  is  called 
Akeldamach,  that  is.  The  Field  of  Blood.)  "  For  it  is  written  in 
the  Book  of  Psalms,  <  Let  his  home  become  desolate,  and  let  no 
one  dwell  therein  ; '  and  'Let  another  take  his  charge.'  There- 
fore it  is  needful,  that  of  the  men  who  have  accompanied  us  all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  ''  Jesus  went  in  and  out  before  us,  beginning  from 
his  baptism  by  John  until  the  day  when  he  was  taken  up  from  us, 
one  of  these  should  become  a  witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection." 

(i.    IO-22.) 


"  About  three-fourths  of  a  mile.  "'  Gr.,  Men,  brethren  :   (  so  elsewliere.) 

'  Or,  ministry.  ''  Gr.,  Master  ■   (  and  so  elsewhere.) 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  223 

And  they  proposed  two, —  Joseph  called  Barsabbas,  (who  was 
surnamed  Justus,)  and  Matthias.  And  they  prayed,  and  said: 
*♦  Thou,  Lord,  who  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  show  which 
one  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen,  to  take  the  plact  in  this  ser- 
vice *  and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  turned  away,  to  go  to 
his  own  place."  And  they  cast  lots  for  them;  and  the  lot  fell 
upon  Matthias,  and  he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  had  come,  they  were  all  together 
with  one  accord.^'  And  suddenly  there  came  from  the  heaven  a 
sound  as  of  the  rushing  of  a  violent  wind;  and  it  filled  all  the 
house  where  they  were  sitting.  And  tongues,  divided  like  flame, 
appeared  to  them,  and  settled  upon  every  one  of  them :  and  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to  speak  in  different 
languages,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem,  Jews,  pious  men,  from 
every  nation  under  the  heaven.  And  when  this  was  reported,  the 
multitude  came  together,  and  were  bewildered,  because  each  one 
heard  them  speaking  in  his  own  language.  And  they  were  aston- 
ished, and  wondered,  saying,  "See!  are  not  every  one  of  these  who 
are  speaking,  Galileans?  and  how  then  are  we  hearing  them,  each 
one  in  our  own  language  in  which  we  were  born?  Parthians  and 
Medes  and  Elamites,  and  inhabitants  of  Mesopotamia,  Judea  and 
Cappadocia,  Pontus  and  Asia,  Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  Egypt  and 
the  regions  of  Lybia  about  Cyrene,  and  visitors  from  Rome, —  both 
Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretans  and  Arabians, —  we  hear  them  speak- 
ing in  our  own  languages  the  glorious  things  of  God."  And  they 
were  all  astonished,  and  were  perplexed,  saying  one  to  another, 
"  What  doth  this  mean  ?  "  ^  But  some,  making  sport,  said,  "  They 
are  drunken  ''  with  sweet  wine."  ^ 

But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  raised  his  voice  and 
spoke  out  to  them :  "  Ye  men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye  who  dwell  at  Je- 

(i.  23— ii.  14.) 


Or.  ministry.  ''  Gr. ,  for  the  same  thing.         <=  Gr. ,  ivhat  70! tl  this  prove  to  be  ? 

^  Gr.,  filled,  satiated.  *  Gr. ,  fresh  grape-juice. 


224  ACTS  OF  APOSTLES 

rusalem,  let  this  be  known  to  you,  and  give  attention  to  my  words. 
For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose,  for  it  is  but  the  third 
hour'*  of  the  day;  but  this  is  that  which  was  spoken  of  by  the 
prophet  Joel:  *  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  latter  days,  saith 
God,  that  I  will  pour  out  from  my  Spirit  upon  all  mankind  ;  and 
your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  your  young 
men  shall  see  visions,  and  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams : 
yea,  even  upon  my  bondmen  and  upon  my  bondmaidens  I  will 
pour  out  from  my  Spirit  in  those  days  ;  and  THEY  shall  prophesy. 
And  I  will  show  wonders  in  the  heaven  above,  and  signs  on  the 
earth  below :  blood,  and  fire,  and  fume  of  smoke.  The  sun  shall 
be  turned  into  darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood,  before  the  day 
of  the  Lord  shall  come  —  the  great  and  illustrious  day.  And  it 
shall  be,  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved.' 

"Ye  men  of  Israel,  listen  to  these  words:  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  a 
man  attested  from  God  to  you  by  works  of  power  and  wonders  and 
signs,  which  God  wrought  by  him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye  your- 
selves know, —  this  man,  being  delivered  up  by  the  settled  purpose 
and  foreknow'ledge  of  God,  ye  by  the  hand  of  men  regardless  of  law 
did  put  to  death,  crucifying  him;  but  God  raised  him  up,  having 
dissolved  the  pains  of  death,  because  it  was  not  possible  that  he 
should  be  held  fast  by  it.  For  David  saith  concerning  him :  '  I 
have  beheld  the  Lord  before  my  face  continually ;  for  he  is  on  my 
right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be  shaken ;  therefore  my  heart  was 
made  glad,  and  my  tongue  exulted :  and  besides,  my  flesh  also 
shall  lie  down  to  rest  in  hope  ;  because  thou  wilt  not  abandon  my 
life  unto  the  underworld,''  nor  wilt  thou  give  up  thy  Holy  One  to 
see  corruption.  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the  paths  of  life : 
thou  wilt  fill  me  with  gladness  with  thy  presence.' 

"  Brethren,  allow  me  to  speak  freely  to  you  concerning  the  pa- 
triarch David,  tliat  he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and  his  tomb  is 
with  us  until  this  day.     Being  then  a  prophet,  and  knowing  that 

(ii.  15-30.) 


About  9  o'clock  A.M.  ••  Gr.,  Hades  :   the  unseen  world. 


ACTS  OF  APOSTLES  225 

God  had  sworn  to  him  with  an  oath,  that  one  of  his  posterity  should 
sit  upon  his  throne,  he  foresaw  this,  and  spoke  concerning  the  res- 
urrection of  the  Messiah,=^  that  neither  should  he  be  abandoned  unto 
the  underworld,^  nor  should  his  flesh  see  corruption.  This  same 
Jesus  hath  God  raised  up,  of  which  all  M'e  are  witnesses.  There- 
fore, being  exalted  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  having  received 
from  the  Father  the  promised  blessing  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  hath 
poured  out  this  which  ye  see  and  hear.  For  David  had  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens;  yet  he  himself  said,  *  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
StooL'  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel  know  certainly,  that 
God  hath  made  him  both  Lord  and  Messiah  —  this  same  Jesus 
whom  ye  crucified." 

Then  on  hearing  this  they  were  pierced  to  the  heart,  and  said  to 
Peter  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  "  Brethren,  what  shall  we  do?  " 
Then  Peter  said  to  them,  **  Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of 
you  in  ■=  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ''  for  remission  of  your  sins;  and 
ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  For  to  you  is  the 
promise,  also  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  whomso- 
ever the  Lord  our  God  shall  call  to  him." 

And  with  many  more  words  he  testifiod,  and  exhorted  them,  say- 
ing, "  Save  yourselves  from  this  crooked  generation."  Then  those 
who  received *"  his  word  were  baptized;  and  there  were  added  to 
them  on  that  day  about  three  thousand  souls.  And  they  were  con- 
tinually attending  upon  the  teaching  of  the  apostles,  and  the  fellow- 
ship, and  the  breaking  of  the  bread,  and  the  prayers. 

And  fear  came  upon  every  soul ;  and  many  wonders  and  signs 
were  done  by  the  apostles.  And  all  the  believers  were  together,  and 
had  all  things  common ;  for  they  sold  their  possessions  and  goods, 
and  distributed  them  to  all,  according  as  any  one  had  need.  And 
day  by  day,  attending  with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking 
bread  in  the  private  houses,  they  were  taking  their  food  with  exul- 

(ii.  31-46.) 


"Gr..  Christ.  "^  Qx.^'Bjs.Ql^^:  the  tmsecn  world.  "Or,  by. 

''  Or,  the  Messiah.  *  Or,  welcomed. 

15 


226  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

tation,  and  praising  God  with  sincerity  •'  of  heart,  and  having  favor 
with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  them  day  by  day  those 
who  were  being  saved. 

Now  Peter  and  John  were  going  up  together  to  the  temple  at  the 
hour  of  prayer  —  the  ninth  hour.^  And  a  man  who  had  been  a  crip- 
ple from  birth  was  being  carried  along,  whom  they  were  placing 
daily  at  the  door  of  the  temple  that  is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  a  gift 
from  those  who  were  entering  the  temple;  who,  seeing  Peter  and 
John  about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  a  gift.  Then  Peter,  looking 
intently  upon  him,  with  John,  said,  "  Look  at  us."  And  he  gave 
attention  to  them,  expecting  to  receive  something  from  them.  But 
Peter  said,  "Silver  and  gold  I  have  not;  but  what  I  have,  that  I 
give  thee:  By  the  name  of  Jesus, —  the  Messiah, —  the  Nazarene, 
walk."  And  he  took  him  by  the  right  hand,  and  raised  him  up; 
and  instantly  his  feet  and  ankles  were  strengthened.  And  spring- 
ing up,  he  stood,  and  began  to  walk;  and  he  went  with  them  into 
the  temple,  walking,  and  skipping,  and  praising  God.  And  all  the 
people  saw  him  walking  and  praising  God;  and  they  recognized 
him  as  the  same  one  who  had  sat  for  gifts  at  the  Beautiful  gate  of 
the  temple;  and  they  were  filled  with  wonder  and  astonishment  at 
that  which  had  happened  to  him.  And  as  he  was  holding  Peter  and 
John,  all  the  people  ran  together  to  them  in  the  portico  that  is  called 
Solomon's,  greatly  wondering.  Then  Peter,  seeing  this,  addressed 
the  people: 

"Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  do  ye  wonder  at  this  thing .-'  or  why  do 
ye  stare  at  us,  as  if  by  our  own  power  or  piety  we  had  made  this 
man  to  walk?  The  God  of  Abraham  and  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his  child  Jesus,  whom  ye  delivered  up, 
and  disowned  before  the  face  of  Pilate  when  he  had  decided  to  re- 
lease him.  But  ye  disowned  the  Holy  and  Righteous  One,  and  de- 
manded that  a  man  who  was  a  murderer  should  be  granted  to  you 
as  a  favor,  and  killed  the  Prince  of  Life,  whom  God  raised  from 

(ii.  47— iii-  I5-) 


"  Or,  siiiiplicity.  ^  About  3  o'clock  P.M. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  227 

the  dead,  of  which  we  are  witnesses.  And  by  faith  in  his  name 
hath  his  name  made  this  man  strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know:  in- 
deed, the  faith  that  is  through  him  hath  given  to  this  man  this  en- 
tire soundness  in  presence  of  you  all.  And  now,  brethren,  I  know 
that  ye  acted  through  ignorance,  as  did  also  your  rulers.  But  what 
God  announced  beforehand  by  the  mouth  of  all  the  prophets,  that 
his  Anointed  One ""  should  suffer,  he  in  this  manner  fulfilled.  Re- 
pent, therefore,  and  turn  yourselves,  that  your  sins  may  be  wiped 
away,  so  that  seasons  of  refreshing  may  come  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord,  and  that  he  may  send  the  one  before  appointed  for  you  — 
the  Anointed  One^  —  Jesus,  whom  heaven  must  receive  until  the 
times  of  Restoration  of  all  things,  of  which  God  spoke  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  prophets  of  old.  For  Moses  said :  '  A  prophet  shall  the 
Lord  God  raise  up  unto  you  from  among  your  brethren,  as  he  did 
me :  ye  shall  listen  to  him  in  all  things  whatever  he  shall  say  to 
you.  And  it  shall  be,  that  every  soul  which  shall  not  listen  to 
that  prophet,  shall  be  utterly  destroyed  from  among  the  people.' 
And  indeed  all  the  prophets,  from  Samuel  and  those  that  followed, 
whoever  spoke,  also  announced  these  days.  Ye  are  the  sons  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant  which  God  made  with  your  fathers, 
saying  to  Abraham,  '  And  through  thy  offspring  shall  all  the  fam- 
ilies of  the  earth  be  blessed.'  To  you  first,  God,  having  raised 
up  his  child,  hath  sent  him  to  bless  you,  in  turning  away  every  one 
of  you  from  his  iniquities."  ^ 

And  while  they  were  speaking  to  the  people,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple-guard  and  the  Sadducees  came  upon 
them,  being  greatly  displeased  because  they  were  teaching  the  peo- 
ple, and  proclaiming  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  through  Jesus. 
And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put  them  in  custody  until  the 
next  day;  for  it  was  already  evening.  But  many  of  those  who 
heard  the  Word  believed;  and  the  number  of  the  men  came  to  be 
about  five  thousand. 

And  on  the  next  day,  the  rulers  and  elders  and  scribes  came  to- 

(iii.  16— iv.  5.) 


"Or,  Messiah:  Gr.,  Christ.  ''Ibid.  '^Gr. ,  wickednesses. 


228  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

gether  in  Jerusalem :  also  Annas  the  high-priest,  and  Caiaphas,  and 
John,  and  Alexander,  and  all  those  who  were  of  the  kindred  of  the 
high-priest.  And  having  placed  them  in  the  midst,  they  inquired, 
"By  what  authority,  or  by  what  name,  did  ye  do  this?  "  Then  Pe- 
ter, filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,-'  said  to  them,  "  Ye  rulers  of  the 
people,  and  elders,  if  we  are  examined  this  day  in  regard  to  the 
benefiting  of  a  lame  man,  by  what  means  he  hath  been  healed,  be  it 
known  to  you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by  the  name 
of  Jesus, —  the  Messiah, —  the  Nazarene, —  whom  ye  crucified, — 
whom  God  raised  from  the  dead, —  by  this  name  doth  this  man 
stand  here  before  you  sound.  This  same  one  is  the  stone  which 
was  treated  as  of  no  value  by  you  builders,  that  '  hath  come  to  be 
at  the  head  of  the  corner.'  And  in  ^  no  other  is  there  any  salva- 
tion; for  there  is  no  other  name  under  the  heaven,  that  hath  been 
given  among  men,  by  which  we  may  be  saved." 

Then  as  they  observed  the  boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and  being 
aware  that  they  were  illiterate  and  uneducated  men,  they  wondered; 
and  they  recognized  that  they  had  been  conversant  with  Jesus.  And 
seeing  the  man  who  had  been  healed  standing  with  them,  they  had 
nothing  to  say  in  reply.  But,  having  commanded  them  to  go  aside 
out  of  the  council,  they  conferred  with  one  another,  saying,  "  What 
shall  we  do  to  these  men?  for  it  is  evident  to  all  that  dwell  in  Jeru- 
salem that  a  wonderful  sign  hath  taken  place  through  them ;  and  we 
can  not  deny  it.  But  that  it  may  not  be  spread  farther  among  the 
people,  let  us  forbid  them  with  threats  to  speak  to  any  man  hereaf- 
ter in  '^  this  name."  And  they  called  them,  and  charged  them  not  to 
speak  nor  teach  at  all  in  ''  the  name  of  Jesus.  But  Peter  and  John 
answered  them,  "  Whether  it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  listen 
to  you  rather  than  to  God,  judge  ye;  but  we  can  not  refrain  from 
speaking  the  things  which  we  have  seen  and  heard."  Then,  when 
they  had  further  threatened  them,  they  let  them  go,  finding  nothing 
for  which  they  might  punish  them,  on  account  of  the  people;  for 

( iv.  6-21.) 


"  Or,  with  holy  spirit,  ^  Or,  by,  or,  through. 

'Gr.,  upon.  <*  Ibid. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  22g 

all  men  glorified  God  for  that  which  had  taken  place.  For  the  man 
was  more  than  forty  years  old,  upon  whom  this  sign  of  healing  had 
been  wrought. 

And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  their  own  associates,  and  reported 
all  that  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  had  said  to  them.  And 
they,  on  hearing  it,  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one  accord, 
and  said: 

<<  0  Lord,^  thou  art  He  who  didst  make  the  heaven  and  the 
earth  and  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in  them ;  who  by  the 
mouth  of  our  father  David  thy  servant  didst  say,  '  Why  did  the 
nations  act  haughtily,  and  the  peoples  meditate  vain  things  ? 
The  kings  of  the  earth  did  set  themselves  in  array,  and  the 
rulers  were  assembled  for  one  purpose  against  the  Lord  and 
against  his  Anointed  One : '  so  then  in  truth  there  were  as- 
sembled in  this  city,  against  thy  holy  servant  Jesus,  whom  thou 
didst  anoint,  both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles  and 
the  people  of  Israel, —  to  do  whatever  thy  hand  and  thy  counsel 
had  appointed  beforehand  to  come  to  pass.  And  now.  Lord,  take 
note  of  their  threatenings,  and  grant  to  thy  servants  that  they 
may  speak  thy  word  with  all  boldness,  while  thou  dost  stretch 
out  thy  hand  to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and  wonders  may  come  to 
pass  through  the  name  of  thy  holy  servant^  Jesus." 

And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place  where  they  were  assembled 
was  shaken;  and  they  were  every  one  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit; 
and  they  spoke  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

And  the  multitude  of  the  believers  were  of  one  heart  and  soul; 
and  not  one  said  that  anything  of  what  he  possessed  was  his  own, 
but  all  things  were  common  to  them.  And  with  great  power  the 
apostles  gave  testimony  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And 
great  generosity  was  upon  them  all,  so  that  there  was  no  one  in  want 
among  them;  for  such  as  were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses  sold 
them,  and  brought  the  values  of  the  things  that  were  sold,  and  laid 

(iv.  22-35.) 


»  Gr. ,  Despot,  or,  Master.  ^'  Or,  child. 


230  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

them  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles;  and  distribution  was  made  to  each, 
as  any  one  had  need. 

Now  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  Barnabas, 
(which  is,  being  translated,  Son  of  Exhortation,)  a  Levite,  a  Cy- 
prian by  birth,  having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought  the  money,  and  laid 
it  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles. 

But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his  wife,  sold 
a  piece  of  property,  and  kept  back  a  part  from  the  price,  (his  wife 
also  agreeing  to  it,)  and  brought  a  part  and  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the 
apostles.  Then  Peter  said,  "  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thy 
heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of 
the  land?  While  it  remained,  did  it  not  remain  thine  own?  and 
being  sold,  did  it  not  continue  in  thy  right?  Why  is  it  that  thou 
didst  purpose  this  deed  in  thy  heart?  thou  didst  not  lie  to  men,  but 
to  God."  Then  Ananias,  on  hearing  these  words,  fell  down  and 
expired;  and  great  fear  came  upon  all  who  heard.  And  the  young 
men  arose  and  wrapped  him  up,  and  carried  him  out,  and  buried 
him.  And  it  happened  after  an  interval  of  about  three  hours,  that 
his  wife,  not  knowing  what  had  taken  place,  came  in.  Then  Peter 
said  to  her,  "Tell  me,  whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so  much?" 
And  she  said,  "  Yes,  for  so  much."  Then  Peter  said  to  her,  "  Why 
is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together  to  make  trial  of  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  ?  See !  the  feet  of  those  who  have  buried  thy  husband  are  at 
the  door,  and  they  shall  carry  thee  out."  And  she  fell  down  in- 
stantly at  his  feet,  and  expired;  and  the  young  men  coming  in  found 
her  dead,  and  carried  her  out,  and  buried  her  by  her  husband.  And 
great  fear  came  upon  the  whole  congregation,  and  upon  all  that 
heard  these  things. 

And  many  signs  and  wonders  were  done  among  the  people  by 
the  hands  of  the  apostles.  And  they  were  all  with  one  mind  in 
Solomon's  portico.  But  no  one  of  "  the  rest "  ^  had  courage  to  join 
himself  to  them:  however,  the  common  people  extolled  them;  and 

(iv.  36— V.  14.) 


"  The  upper  classes,  in  distinction  from  tlie  common  people. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  231 

the  more  were  believers  in  the  Lord  added  to  them  —  great  numbers 
both  of  men  and  of  women :  so  that  they  carried  out  the  sick  even 
into  the  public  squares,  and  laid  them  on  litters  and  pallets,  that,  as 
Peter  passed  by,  at  least  his  shadow  might  overshadow  some  one  of 
them.  And  there  also  came  together  a  great  multitude  from  the 
towns  about  Jerusalem,  bringing  the  sick,  and  those  who  were  mo- 
lested with  impure  spirits;  and  they  were  every  one  healed. 

Then  the  high-priest  stood  up,  and  all  his  associates,  (that  is, 
the  sect  of  the  Sadducees,)  being  filled  with  hatred,  and  laid  hands 
on  the  apostles,  and  put  them  in  prison.  But  in  the  night  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  opened  the  doors  of  the  prison,  and  brought  them  out, 
and  said  to  them,  "  Go  and  take  your  stand  in  the  temple,  and  speak 
to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this  Life."  Then,  having  heard  this, 
they  went  into  the  temple  about  daybreak,  and  taught. 

But  the  high-priest  and  his  associates  came  and  called  the  coun- 
cil together,  and  all  the  senate  ^  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent 
to  the  prison  to  have  them  brought.  But  when  the  officers  came, 
they  did  not  find  them  in  the  prison;  and  they  returned  and  re- 
ported, saying,  "  We  found  the  prison  fastened  with  all  security, 
and  the  guards  standing  at  the  doors;  but  when  we  had  opened 
them,  we  found  no  one  inside."  Now  when  the  captain  of  the 
temple-guard  and  the  chief  priests  heard  these  words,  they  were 
much  perplexed  concerning  these  things,  as  to  what  this  would 
prove  to  be. 

Then  one  came  and  told  them,  "  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye  put 
in  the  prison  are  standing  in  the  temple  and  teaching  the  people." 
Then  the  captain  went  with  the  officers,  and  brought  them,  but  with- 
out violence;  for  they  feared  the  people,  lest  they  should  be  stoned. 
And  having  brought  them,  they  set  them  before  the  council.  And 
the  high-priest  said  to  them,  "  We  strictly  charged  you  not  to  teach 
in*^  this  name;  but  see!  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your  teach- 
ing, and  purpose  to  charge  this  man's  blood  upon  us."  But  Peter 
and  the  apostles  answered :  "  We  must  obey  God  rather  than  men. 

(v.  15-29.) 


The  body  of  elders.  **  Gr.,  upon. 


232  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  killed,  hanging 
him  upon  a  cross.^  This  same  one  God  hath  exalted  with  his  own 
right  hand,  as  a  Chief  and  a  Savior,  to  give  repentance  to  Israel, 
and  remission  of  sins.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  these  things;  and 
so  is  the  Holy  Spirit  which  God  hath  given  to  those  who  obey  him." 

Then  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  enraged,  and  were  intend- 
ing to  kill  them.  But  a  certain  Pharisee  named  Gamaliel,  (  a  teacher 
of  the  law,  honored  by  all  the  people,)  stood  up  in  the  council,  and 
commanded  to  put  the  men  outside  for  a  short  time.  Then  he  said 
to  them :  "  Men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  as  to  what  ye  are 
about  to  do  with  these  men.  For  before  these  days  Theudas  arose, 
professing  himself  to  be  somebody,  to  whom  a  number  of  men  — 
about  four  hundred  —  joined  themselves;  and  he  was  slain,  and  all 
who  followed^'  him  were  scattered  and  came  to  nothing.  After  this 
man  Judas  the  Galilean  arose,  in  the  days  of  the  registration,  and 
drew  away  people  after  him:  he  also  perished,  and  all  who  fol- 
lowed '^  him  were  scattered.  And  now  I  say  to  you,  desist  from 
these  men,  and  let  them  alone :  for  if  this  counsel  or  this  work  be 
from  men,  it  will  be  overthrown;  but  if  it  be  from  God,  ye  will  not 
be  able  to  overthrow  them :  lest  possibly  ye  be  found  even  to  be 
fighters  against  God." 

And  they  were  persuaded  by  him ;  and  having  called  the  apostles 
and  beaten  them,  they  commanded  them  not  to  speak  in  ''  the  name 
of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go.  Then  they  departed  from  the  presence 
of  the  council,  rejoicing  that  they  were  accounted  worthy  to  suffer 
dishonor  for  the  Name.  And  every  day,  in  the  temple  and  in  the 
homes,  they  ceased  not  to  teach,  and  to  declare  the  Good-tidings  of 
Jesus  as  the  Messiah. 

Now  in  those  days,  as  the  disciples  had  become  numerous,  there 
arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Grecian  Jews  against  the  Hebrews,  be- 
cause their  widows  were  overlooked  in  the  daily  ministration.     So 

(  V.  30— vi.  2.) 


"Gr.,  tree,  or,  wood.  ''C'.r. ,  ohcycd  ;  or,  iverc pcrstiaded  by. 

•■Gr.,  Ibid.  '' Gr.,  tipon. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  233 

the  twelve  called  together  the  multitude  of  the  disciples,  and  said: 
"  It  is  not  an  agreeable  ='•  thing  to  us  to  leave  the  word  of  God  to 
attend  tables.  Therefore,  brethren,  look  out  from  among  you  seven 
men  of  good  reputation,  full  of  spirituality  ^  and  wisdom,  whom  we 
may  appoint  over  this  service.  But  we  will  devote  ourselves  to 
prayer  and  to  the  ministry  of  the  Word."  And  the  saying  pleased 
the  whole  multitude;  and  they  chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith 
and  of  the  Holy  Spirit, '^  and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicholas  of  Antioch  ( a  prose- 
lyte ) ;  —  whom  they  set  before  the  apostles,  who  prayed,  and  laid 
their  hands  upon  them. 

And  the  word  of  God  made  progress ;  and  the  number  of  the 
disciples  in  Jerusalem  multiplied  exceedingly;  and  a  great  number 
of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the  Faith. 

And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  power,  was  working  great  won- 
ders and  signs  among  the  people.  But  there  arose  some  who  were 
of  the  synagogue  called  the  synagogue  of  the  Freedmen  and  Cyre- 
neans  and  Alexandrians,  and  some  from  Cilicia  and  Asia,  and  dis- 
puted with  Stephen.  And  they  were  not  able  to  withstand  the  wis- 
dom and  the  spirit  with  which  he  spoke.  Then  they  instigated  men 
to  say,  "  We  have  heard  him  speak  profane  words  against  Moses 
and  against  God."  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the  elders, 
and  the  scribes;  and  they  came  upon  him,  and  seized  him,  and 
brought  him  into  the  council,  and  set  up  false  witnesses  who  said, 
"  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  utter  words  against  this  holy  place  and 
the  Law;  for  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus  the  Nazarene 
will  throw  down  this  place,  and  change  the  observances  which  Mo- 
ses delivered  to  us."  And  all  who  sat  in  the  council,  looking  in- 
tently upon  him,  saw  his  face  like  the  face  of  an  angel.  Then  the 
high-priest  said,  "Are  these  things  so?  "     And  he  said: 

"  Brethren  and  fathers,  listen.     The  God  of  glory  appeared  to 
(  vi.  3— vii.  2.) 


Or,  pi'oper.  ''  Gr. ,  spirit,  '^  Or,  o/  holy  spirit. 


234  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

our  father  Abraham  while  he  was  still  in  Mesopotamia,  before  he 
dwelt  in  Haran,  and  said  to  him,  *  Go  out  from  thy  land  and  from 
thy  kindred,  and  come  unto  the  land  which  I  will  show  thee.' 
Then  he  went  out  from  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in 
Haran;  and  thence,  after  his  father  had  died,  God  caused  him  to 
remove  to  this  land,  on  which  ye  now  dwell ;  and  he  gave  him  no 
inheritance  in  it,  not  even  a  foot-track;  but  he  promised  to  give  it 
to  him  for  his  own  possession,  and  to  his  posterity  after  him, 
though  as  yet  he  had  no  child.  And  God  spoke  in  this  manner: 
that  his  posterity  would  sojourn  in  a  foreign  land,  and  that  they 
would  bring  them  into  servitude,  and  ill-use  them  four  hundred 
years.  <  And  the  nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in  servitude  I 
will  judge,'  said  God;  <  and  after  that  they  shall  come  forth,  and 
worship  me  in  this  place.'  And  he  appointed  him  the  ordinance 
of  circumcision ;  and  then  he  begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  on 
the  eighth  day. 

"And  Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs.  And 
the  patriarchs,  having  become  jealous  of  Joseph,  sold  him  into 
Egypt:  but  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered  him  out  of  all  his 
afflictions,  and  gave  him  favor  and  wisdom  in  the  presence  of  Pha- 
raoh king  of  Egypt;  and  he  appointed  him  governor  over  Egypt  and 
all  his  house. 

"  Now  there  came  a  famine  over  all  Egypt  and  Canaan,  and 
great  distress;  and  our  fathers  were  in  want  of  food.  Then  Jacob, 
having  heard  that  there  was  grain  in  Egypt,  sent  forth  our  fathers 
the  first  time.  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph  was  made  known  to 
his  brothers,  and  Joseph's  race  became  known  to  Pharaoh.  And 
Joseph  sent  and  called  to  him  Jacob  his  father  and  all  his  kindred, 
seventy-five  souls.  And  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt;  and  he  him- 
self died,  also  our  fathers;  and  they  were  carried  over  to  Shechem, 
and  laid  in  the  tomb  that  Abraham  bought  for  a  price  in  silver  from 
the  sons  of  Hamor  in  Shechem. 

"  But  as  the  time  of  the  promise  drew  near,  which  God  had  sol- 
emnly made  to  Abraham,  the  people  increased  and  multiplied  in 
Egypt,  until  there  arose  a  different  king  over  Egypt,  who  knew  noth- 

(  vii.  3-18.) 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  2js 

ing  of  Joseph.  This  man  dealt  craftily  with  our  race,  and  ill-used 
our  fathers,  to  cause  their  babes  to  be  exposed,  so  that  they  might 
not  be  preserved  alive.  During  which  season  Moses  was  born,  and 
was  exceedingly  comely;  and  he  was  nourished  three  months  in 
his  father's  house;  and  when  he  was  exposed,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
raoh took  him  up,  and  nourished  him  for  herself  for  a  son.  And 
Moses  was  instructed  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians;  and  he 
was  mighty  in  his  words  and  works.  But  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  have  regard  for  his  brethren  the 
children  of  Israel.  And  seeing  one  suffering  wrong,  he  defended 
him,  and  vindicated  him  that  was  ill-treated,  smiting  the  Egyptian. 
For  he  supposed  that  his  brethren  would  recognize  that  God  was 
giving  them  deliverance  by  his  hand;  but  they  did  not  understand. 
And  the  next  day  he  showed  himself  to  those  who  were  contending, 
and  would  have  reconciled  them,  saying,  'Men,  ye  are  brothers; 
why  do  ye  wrong  to  one  another?  '  But  he  that  did  his  neighbor 
wrong  pushed  him  aside,  saying,  '  Who  appointed  thee  a  ruler  and 
a  judge  over  us?  dost  thou  intend  to  kill  me,  in  the  same  way  as 
thou  didst  kill  the  Egyptian  yesterday? '  Then  Moses  fled  at  that 
saying,  and  became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of  Midian,  where  he 
begat  two  sons. 

"  And  when  forty  years  had  passed,  an  angel  appeared  to  him  in 
the  wilderness  of  Mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush.  And 
when  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at  the  sight ;  and  as  he  was  com- 
ing near  to  observe,  there  came  a  voice  of  the  Lord,  *  I  am  the  God 
of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham  and  Isaac  and  Jacob.'  And 
Moses,  being  terrified,-^  did  not  dare  to  look  on.  And  the  Lord  said 
to  him :  '  Loosen  the  shoes  from  thy  feet,  for  the  place  on  which 
thou  art  standing  is  holy  ground.  I  have  surely  seen  the  ill- 
treatment  of  my  people  who  are  in  Egypt,  and  have  heard  their 
groaning,  and  have  come  down  to  deliver  them ;  and  now,  come, 
I  will  send  thee  unto  Egypt.' 

"  This  Moses,  whom  they  repelled,  saying,  '  Who  appointed  thee 

(vii.  19-35-) 


"  Gr. ,  /;/  a  tremor . 


236  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

a  ruler  and  a  judge? '  this  very  man  God  sent  to  be  both  ruler  and 
deliverer,  with  the  hand  of  the  angel  who  appeared  to  him  in  the 
bush.  This  very  man  led  them  out,  having  wrought  wonders  and 
signs  in  Egypt  and  at  the  Red  Sea  and  in  the  wilderness  forty  years. 
This  is  the  same  Moses  who  said  to  the  children  of  Israel,  *A 
prophet  shall  God  raise  up  to  you  from  among  your  brethren,  as 
he  did  me.'  This  is  the  same  that  was  with  the  congregation  in 
the  wilderness,  with  the  angel  who  spoke  to  him  on  Mount  Sinai, 
and  with  our  fathers,  and  who  received  living  words  to  give  to  you : 
to  whom  our  fathers  would  not  be  obedient,  but  were  pushing  him 
aside,  and  in  their  hearts  were  turning  back  toward  Egypt,  saying  to 
Aaron,  <  Make  for  us  gods  who  shall  go  before  us ;  for  this  Moses, 
who  brought  us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  know  not  what 
hath  happened  to  him.'  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those  days,  and 
brought  a  sacrifice  to  the  image,  and  made  merry  with  the  works  of 
their  own  hands.  Then  God  turned  away,  and  gave  them  over  to 
worship  the  stars  of  the  heaven :  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Prophets :  *  Did  ye  offer  to  ME  victims  and  sacrifices  forty  years 
in  the  wilderness,  0  house  of  Israel  ?  On  the  contrary,^  ye  car- 
ried the  tent  of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  the  god  Rompha  —  the 
images  which  ye  made  to  worship  ;  and  I  will  carry  you  away 
beyond  Babylon.' 

"The  tent  of  the  testimony  was  with  our  fathers  in  the  wilder- 
ness, as  he  appointed  who  directed  Moses  to  make  it  according  to 
the  model  which  he  had  seen:  which  our  fathers  inherited,  and 
brought  in  with  Joshua  at  their  taking  possession  of  the  nations 
whom  God  drove  out  from  before  our  fathers,  until  the  days  of  Da- 
vid; who  found  favor  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  desired  to  find  a 
dwelling-place  for  the  God  of  Jacob.  But  Solomon  built  him  a 
house.  Yet  the  Most  High  dwelleth  not  in  places  made  with  hands, 
even  as  the  prophet  saith :  '  The  heaven  is  my  throne,  and  the 
earth  my  footstool :  what  kind  of  a  house  will  ye  build  for  me  ? 

(vii.  36-49.) 
"  Or,  also. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  237 

saith  the  Lord  :  or  of  what  kind  is  my  resting-place?  did  not  my 
hand  make  all  these  things  ?  ' 

"  Ye  stiff-necked  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do 
always  oppose  the  Holy  Spirit:  as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 
Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fathers  persecute?  and  they 
killed  those  who  announced  beforehand  the  coming  of  the  Right- 
eous One,  of  whom  ye  yourselves  have  now  become  betrayers  and 
murderers  —  ye  who  received  the  Law  by  the  ministration  of  angels, 
and  have  not  kept  it." 

Then  as  they  heard  these  things,  their  hearts  were  enraged,  and 
they  gnashed  their  teeth  at  him.  But  he,  being  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit,^  looked  up  intently  toward  the  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of 
God,  and  Jesus  standing  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  said,  "  Be- 
hold, I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  standing  at  the 
right  hand  of  God."  Then,  crying  out  with  loud  voices,  they 
stopped  their  ears,  and  rushed  upon  him  with  one  accord,  and  hur- 
ried him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him ;  and  the  witnesses  laid  off 
their  mantles  at  the  feet  of  a  young  man  whose  name  was  Saul. 
And  they  stoned  Stephen,  while  he  called  upon  the  Lord,  and  said, 
"  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit."  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  "  Lord,  charge  not  this  sin  to  them."  And  hav- 
ing said  this,  he  fell  asleep.     And  Saul  was  agreeing  to  his  murder. 

Then  at  that  time  there  arose  a  great  persecution  against  the 
church  ^  that  was  at  Jerusalem ;  and  they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Jud.ea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 
And  devout  men  buried  Stephen;  and  they  made  great  lamentation 
over  him.  But  Saul  ravaged  the  congregation,  entering  into  house 
after  house,  and  dragging  men  and  women,  committed  them  to 
prison. 

Then  those  who  were  scattered  through  the  country  went  every- 
where, declaring  the  Good-tidings.     And  Philip  went  down  to  the 

(vii.  50— viii.  5.) 


"  Or,  ftcll  of  holy  spirit.  ''  Gr.,  congregation  :   (  and  so  throughout.) 


^JS  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

city  of  Samaria,  and  proclaimed  to  them  the  Messiah.  And 
the  people  gave  attention  with  one  accord  to  the  things 
spoken  by  Philip,  as  they  listened  to  him,  and  saw  the  signs 
which  he  did.  For  impure  spirits,  crying  with  loud  voice,  came 
out  from  many  who  had  them ;  and  many  who  were  paralytic, 
and  who  were  lame,  were  cured.  And  there  was  much  joy  in 
that  city. 

Now  there  was  a  certain  man,  whose  name  was  Simon,  who  be- 
fore this  time  had  practised  magic  in  that  city,  and  amazed  the  peo- 
ple of  Samaria,  claiming  himself  to  be  some  great  one:  to  whom 
all,  from  little  to  great,  gave  attention,  saying,  "This  man  is  the 
Great  Power  of  God."  And  they  gave  attention  to  him,  because  for 
a  long  time  he  had  amazed  them  with  his  magic  arts.  But  when 
they  believed  Philip,  as  he  declared  the  Good-tidings  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized, 
both  men  and  women.  And  Simon  himself  also  believed;  and  hav- 
ing been  baptized,  he  continued  with  Philip;  and  seeing  the  signs 
and  great  works  of  power  that  were  taking  place,  he  was  aston- 
ished. 

Then  when  the  apostles  who  were  at  Jerusalem  had  heard  that 
Samaria  had  accepted  the  word  of  God,  they  sent  Peter  and  John  to 
them ;  and  they,  when  they  came  down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Spirit;  for  as  yet  it  had  fallen  upon  none  of 
them,  only  they  had  been  baptized  unto-'  the  name  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus. Then  they  laid  their  hands  upon  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Spirit.  Then  when  Simon  saw  that  through  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  the  apostles  the  Spirit  was  given,  he  offered  them 
money,  saying,  "  Give  me  also  this  power,  that  upon  whomsoever  I 
lay  my  hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Spirit."  But  Peter  said  to 
him,  "Thy  silver  go  to  destruction  with  thee,  because  thou  hast 
thought  to  obtain  the  free  gift  of  God  with  money.  Thou  hast 
neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter,  for  thy  heart  is  not  sincere  in  the 
sight  of  God.     Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wickedness,  and  entreat 

(  viii.  6-22.) 
"Or,  into. 


ACTS  OF  APOSTLES  239 

the  Lord  if  possibly  the  thought  of  thy  heart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 
For  I  perceive  that  tliou  art  on  the  way  to  a  gall  of  bitterness  and 
a  bond  of  iniquity."  And  Simon  answered,  "  Pray  ye  for  me  to 
the  Lord,  that  none  of  the  things  which  ye  have  spoken  may  come 
upon  me." 

Then  they,  having  completed  their  testimony,  and  spoken  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  set  out  to  return  to  Jerusalem,  and  declared  the 
Good-tidings  to  many  villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spoke  to  Philip,  saying,  "Arise,  and 
go  at  noon  along  the  road  that  goeth  down  from  Jerusalem  toward 
Gaza :  "  ( the  same  is  lonely.)  And  he  arose  and  went.  And  be- 
hold, an  Ethiopian,  a  chamberlain  of  great  authority  under  Candace 
the  queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  had  charge  of  all  her  treasure,  and 
who  had  come  to  Jerusalem  to  worship,  was  returning;  and  as  he  sat 
in  his  chariot  he  was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah.  And  the  Spirit 
said  to  Philip,  "Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot."  Then 
Philip,  running  to  him,  heard  him  reading  Isaiah  the  prophet,  and 
said,  "  Dost  thou  understand  what  thou  art  reading?  "  And  he  said, 
"How  can  I,  unless  some  one  shall  instruct  me?  "  And  he  invited 
Philip  to  come  up  and  sit  with  him.  Now  the  portion  of  the  Writ- 
ing v.'hich  he  was  reading  was  this:  "  He  was  led  like  an  animal 
to  the  slaughter  ;  and  like  a  sheep  silent  before  its  shearer,  so  he 
opened  not  his  mouth.  In  his  humiliation  justice  was  refused 
him :  his  posterity  who  shall  tell  ?  for  his  life  is  taken  away 
from  the  earth." 

And  the  chamberlain  said  to  Philip,  "I  pray  thee,  of  whom 
doth  the  prophet  say  this?  of  himself,  or  of  some  other  one?" 
Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  began  from  the  same  Writing, 
and  declared  to  him  the  Good-tidings  —  that  is,  Jesus.  And  as  they 
were  going  along  the  road,  they  came  upon  some  water;  and  the 
chamberlain  said,  "See!  water:  what  is  there  to  hinder  me  from 
being  baptized?  "  And  he  directed  that  the  chariot  should  stop; 
and  they  both  alighted  at  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the  chamber- 
lain ;  and  he  baptized  him.     And  when  they  had  come  up  from  the 

(viii.  23-39.) 


240  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

water,  a  wind  from  the  Lord"^  caught  Philip  away;  and  the  cham- 
berlain saw  him  no  more,  and  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.  But 
Philip  was  found  at  Azotus;  and  passing  through  he  declared  the 
Good-tidings  in  all  the  cities  until  he  came  to  Caesarea. 

But  Saul,  yet  breathing  out  threatening  and  murder  for  the  dis- 
ciples of  the  Lord,  went  to  the  high-priest  and  asked  from  him  let- 
ters to  Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  so  that  if  he  should  find  any 
who  were  of  the  Way,  whether  men  or  women,  he  might  bring  them 
bound  to  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  journeyed,  it  came  to  pass  that  he 
was  coming  near  to  Damascus;  and  suddenly  there  flashed  about 
him  a  light  from  the  heaven;  and  having  fallen  upon  the  ground  he 
heard  a  voice  saying  to  him,  <'  Saul,  Saul,  why  dost  thou  persecute 
me  ?  "  And  he  said,  "  Who  art  thou.  Sir?  "  And  he  said,  "  I  am 
Jesus,  whom  thou  art  persecuting  :  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  goads."  And,  trembling  and  astonished,  he  said,  "Sir, 
what  dost  thou  desire  me  to  do?"  And  the  Lord  said  to  him, 
<<  Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
must  do."  And  the  men  who  were  traveling  with  him  stood  dumb- 
founded, hearing  the  voice,  but  seeing  no  one.  And  Saul  arose 
from  the  ground;  and  though  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  nothing; 
and  they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and  brought  him  into  Damas- 
cus. A.nd  he  was  three  days  without  sight,  and  did  neither  eat  nor 
drink. 

There  was  at  Damascus  a  certain  disciple  named  Ananias;  and 
the  Lord  said  to  him  in  a  vision,  "  Ananias!  "  And  he  said,  "  I  am 
here.  Lord."  And  the  Lord  said  to  him,  "Arise,  and  go  to  the 
street  that  is  called  Straight,  and  inquire  at  the  house  of  Judas  for 
a  man  of  Tarsus  named  Saul;  for  behold,  he  is  praying;  and  he 
hath  seen  in  a  vision  a  man  named  Ananias  coming  in  and  laying 
his  hands  upon  him,  that  he  might  recover  sight."  But  Ananias 
answered,  "  Lord,  I  have  heard  from  many  about  this  man,  how 
many  evil  things  he  hath  done  to  thy  saints^'  at  Jerusalem;  and  here 

(  viii.  40 — ix.  14.) 


"  Or,  a  wind  of  the  T.ord:  a  Hebraism  for,  a  strong  7vind. 
^  Gr. ,  holy,  or  ronsecratcd  ones  :   (  so  througliout.) 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  241 

he  hath  authority  from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call  upon 
thy  name."  But  the  Lord  said  to  him,  "Go;  for  this  very  man  is 
an  instrument  of  my  own  choosing,  to  carry  my  name  before  the 
nations  and  kings  and  the  cliildren  of  Israel;  for  I  will  show  him 
how  many  things  he  must  suffer  on  account  of  my  name." 

Then  Ananias  went,  and  entered  the  house,  and  putting  his 
hands  upon  him,  said,  "Saul!  brother!  the  Lord — 'even  Jesus,  who 
appeared  to  thee  on  the  road  by  which  thou  earnest  —  hath  sent  me, 
that  thou  mayest  recover  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit."  * 
And  immediately  there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  if  scales,  and  he  recov- 
ered sight;  and  standing  up,  he  was  baptized;  and  he  took  food, 
and  was  strengthened. 

And  he  was  with  the  disciples  that  were  at  Damascus,  for  some 
days.  And  immediately  in  the  synagogues  he  proclaimed  Jesus, 
that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.  And  all  who  heard  him  were  aston- 
ished, and  said,  "  Is  not  this  the  same  one  who  at  Jerusalem  ravaged 
those  who  called  on  this  name,  and  had  come  here  for  the  same  pur- 
pose, that  he  might  bring  them  bound  before  the  chief  priests  ?  " 
But  Saul  increased  the  more  in  strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews 
who  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  the  Messiah, 

Then  when  many  days  had  passed,  the  Jews  planned  together  to 
kill  him ;  but  their  plot  became  known  to  Saul.  And  they  even 
watched  the  gates  day  and  night,  in  order  to  kill  him.  But  the  dis- 
ciples took  him  at  night,  and  let  him  down  through  the  wall,  lower- 
ing him  in  a  hamper. 

And  on  his  coming  to  Jerusalem,  he  attempted  to  join  himself  to 
the  disciples;  but  they  were  all  afraid  of  him,  not  believing  that  he 
was  a  disciple.  But  Barnabas  took  him  and  brought  him  to  the 
apostles,  and  told  them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  on  his  journey, 
and  that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  that  at  Damascus  he  had 
spoken  boldly  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  And  he  continued  with  them, 
going  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem,  speaking  boldly  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord;  and  he  often  talked  and  disputed  with  the  Grecian  Jews. 

(ix.  15-29.) 


*  Or,  with  holy  spirit. 
16 


242  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

But  they  plotted  to  kill  him;  and  the  brethren  becoming  aware  of 
it,  brought  him  down  to  Ceesarea,  and  sent  him  away  to  Tarsus. 

So  then  the  congregations  throughout  all  Judea  and  Galilee  and 
Samaria  had  quietness,  and  were  built  up;  and,  walking  in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord  and  with  the  help  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  were  multiplied. 

And  as  Peter  was  traveling  about  through  all  parts  of  the  coun- 
try, he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  who  dwelt  at  Lydda.  And 
there  he  found  a  man  named  ^neas,  who  had  lain  on  the  bed  eight 
years,  for  he  was  paralytic.  And  he  said  to  him,  "  yEneas,  Jesus 
Christ  healeth  thee:  arise,  and  make  thine  own  bed."  And  imme- 
diately he  arose:  and  all  who  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in  the  Sharon 
saw  him ;  and  they  turned  to  the  Lord. 

Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named  Tabitha 
(which  is  translated,  Dorcas)  :  this  woman  was  full  of  good  works 
and  compassionate  deeds  which  she  did.  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  she  was  sick,  and  died ;  and  they  bathed  her,  and 
laid  her  in  an  upper  room.  And  as  Lydda  was  near  to  Joppa,  the 
disciples,  having  heard  that  Peter  was  there,  sent  two  men  to  him, 
entreating  him,  "  Delay  not  to  come  to  us." 

Then  Peter  arose,  and  went  with  them;  and  on  his  coming  they 
brought  him  into  the  upper  room;  and  all  the  widows  stood  by  him 
weeping,  and  showing  the  tunics  and  mantles  which  Dorcas  had 
made  while  she  was  with  them.  Put  Peter,  having  put  them  all 
outside,  kneeled  down,  and  prayed ;  and  he  turned  toward  the  body, 
and  said,  "Tabitha,  arise."  And  she  opened  her  eyes;  and  seeing 
Peter,  she  sat  up.  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and  raised  her  up; 
and  he  called  the  saints  and  the  widows,  and  presented  her  alive. 
And  it  became  known  throughout  all  Joppa;  and  many  believed  on 
the  Lord.  And  he  remained  many  days  in  Joppa,  with  one  Simon, 
a  tanner. 

Now  a  certain  man  in  Ceesarea,  named  Cornelius,  a  centurion'* 
( ix.  30— X.  I.) 

"  Or,  captain. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  243 

of  the  cohort  ^  called  the  Italian  cohort/^  a  devout  man,  and  one  who 
feared  God  with  all  his  household,  who  did  many  benefactions  to 
the  people,  and  prayed  to  God  always, —  saw  in  a  vision  distinctly, 
about  the  ninth  hour ''  of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to  him, 
and  saying  to  him,  "Cornelius!"  And  he,  looking  intently  at 
him,  and  being  frightened,  said,  "What  is  it,  Sir?"  And  he  said 
to  him,  "  Thy  prayers  and  thy  benefactions  have  gone  up  for  a  me- 
morial before  God.  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and  bring  hither  one 
Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter:  he  is  a  guest  with  one  Simon,  a 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  seaside."  And  when  the  angel  who 
spoke  to  him  had  gone,  he  called  two  of  his  house-servants,  and  a 
devout  soldier  of  those  that  constantly  attended  him ;  and  having 
explained  everything  to  them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

Now  on  the  next  day,  as  they  were  on  their  journey,  and  were 
coming  near  to  the  city,  Peter  went  up  on  the  house-top  to  pray, 
about  noon.  And  he  became  hungry,  and  desired  to  eat;  but  while 
they  were  preparing,  a  trance  came  upon  him ;  and  he  saw  the  heaven 
opened,  and  a  kind  of  vessel  descending,  like  a  large  linen  cloth  let 
down  by  four  corners  upon  the  earth;  in  which  were  all  kinds  of 
four-footed  animals  and  reptiles  of  the  earth,  and  birds  of  the  air. 
And  a  voice  came  to  him,  '<  Arise,  Peter  ;  kill,  and  eat."  But  Pe- 
ter said,  "By  no  means,  Lord;  for  I  have  never  eaten  anything 
common  and  unclean."  And  a  voice  came  to  him  a  second  time, 
"  "What  God  hath  made  clean,  do  not  thou  make  unclean."  <=  And 
this  took  place  three  times;  and  immediately  the  vessel  was  taken 
up  into  the  heaven. 

Then  while  Peter  was  at  a  loss  with  himself  as  to  what  the  vision 
which  he  had  seen  might  mean,  the  men  who  had  been  sent  by  Cor- 
nelius, having  inquired  for  Simon's  house,  stood  at  the  gate,  and 
called  and  inquired  whether  Simon,  who  was  surnamed  Peter,  was 
being  entertained  there.  And  while  Peter  was  meditating  on  the 
vision,  the  Spirit  said,  "  Behold,  three  men  are  seeking  for  thee. 
But  arise,  and  go  down,  and  go  with  them,  without  the  least  hesita- 

(x.  2-20.) 
*  Or,  regimeni.  ^  3  o'clock  p.m.  '  Gr.,  common. 


244  ACTS  OF  APOSTLES 

tion ;  ■'  for  I  have  sent  them."  Then  Peter  went  down,  and  said  to 
the  men,  "See!  I  am  the  one  for  whom  ye  are  seeking:  what  is  the 
cause  for  which  ye  are  here?  "  And  they  said,  "  Cornelius,  a  centu- 
rion, a  righteous  man  and  one  who  feareth  God,  and  of  good  repute 
among  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned  by  a  holy  angel  to 
send  for  thee  to  come  to  his  house,  and  to  hear  words  from  thee." 
So  he  invited  them  in,  and  entertained  them. 

Then  on  the  next  day  he  arose  and  went  with  them ;  and  some 
of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  accompanied  him.  And  on  the  morrow 
they  came  to  Caesarea.  And  Cornelius  was  expecting  them,  and  had 
called  together  his  relatives  and  his  intimate  friends.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  when  Peter  came  in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  at  his 
feet,  and  made  obeisance  to  him.  But  Peter  raised  him  up,  saying, 
"Stand  up;  for  I  myself  am  also  a  man."  And  as  he  was  talking 
with  him,  he  went  in,  and  found  many  who  had  come  together:  and 
he  said  to  them,  "Ye  know  how  unlawful  it  is  for  a  Jew  to  associate 
with  or  to  come  to  a  foreigner;  but  God  hath  shown  me  that  I  should 
not  call  any  man  common  or  unclean;  therefore  I  came  without  ob- 
jecting, as  soon  as  I  was  sent  for.  I  ask  therefore  for  what  purpose 
ye  sent  for  me." 

Then  Cornelius  said:  "Four  days  ago,  until  this  hour,  I  was 
seated  in  my  house  observing  the  ninth  hour  of  prayer;  and  lo!  a 
man  in  bright  apparel  stood  before  me,  and  said,  '  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thy  benefactions  are  remembered  before  God. 
Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  unto  thee  Simon  who  is  surnamed 
Peter:  he  is  guest  in  the  house  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  seaside.' 
I  therefore  sent  to  thee  at  once,  and  thou  hast  acted  nobly  in  com- 
ing. Now  then  we  are  all  here  present  before  God,  to  listen  to  all 
things  that  have  been  commanded  thee  by  the  Lord." 

Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said:  "  In  truth  I  am  discov- 
ering that  God  is  not  a  respecter  of  persons;  but  on  the  contrary, 
in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him  and  worketh  righteousness  is 
acceptable  to  him.     He  sent  the  message  to  the  children  of  Israel, 

(x.  21-36.) 


Or,  making  no  distinction. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  '  245 

declaring  Good-tidings  of  peace  through  Jesus  Christ  (the  same  is 
Lord  of  all).  Ye  yourselves  know  the  report  that  went  throughout 
all  Judea,  beginning  from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  John 
proclaimed  —  concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  that  God  anointed  him 
with  the  Holy  Spirit^  and  with  power;  and  that  he  went  about  do- 
ing good,  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed  by  the  Devil;  for 
God  was  with  him.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  that  he  did 
in  the  country  of  the  Jews  and  in  Jerusalem ;  but  they  killed  him, 
hanging  him  upon  a  cross. ^  This  man  God  raised  up  on  the  third 
day,  and  caused  him  to  be  plainly  seen,  not  by  all  the  people,  but 
by  witnesses  designated  by  God  beforehand,  even  by  us,  who  ate 
and  drank  with  him  after  his  rising  from  the  dead.  And  he 
charged  us  to  proclaim  to  the  people,  and  to  attest  that  he  is  the 
very  one  who  hath  been  appointed  by  God  to  be  judge  of  living  and 
dead.  To  him  all  the  prophets  testify,  that  through  his  name  every 
one  who  hath  faith  in  him  receiveth  remission  of  sins." 

While  Peter  was  yet  speaking  these  words,  the  Holy  Spirit  fell 
upon  all  those  who  listened  to  the  Word.  And  the  Jewish  believers 
who  had  come  with  Peter  were  astonished,  because  that  even  upon 
the  Gentiles  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  poured  out;  for  they 
heard  them  speaking  in  other  languages,  and  praising  God.  Then 
Peter  said,  "  Surely  no  one  can  forbid  the  water,  that  these  should 
not  be  baptized,  who  have  received  the  Holy  Spirit  even  as  we 
did?  "  And  he  directed  that  they  should  be  baptized  in  ""  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ.     Then  they  entreated  him  to  remain  a  few  days. 

Now  the  apostles  and  the  brethren  that  were  in  Judea  heard  that 
the  Gentiles  also  had  received  the  word  of  God.  And  when  Peter 
had  come  up  to  Jerusalem,  some  of  the  Jewish  believers  contended 
with  him,  saying  that  he  had  gone  in  to  Gentiles,  and  had  eaten 
with  them.  But  Peter  began  and  explained  the  matter  to  them  in 
detail,  saying: 

"I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa,  praying:  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a 

(x.  37— xi.  5-) 


Or,  tvith  holy  spirit.  "*  Gr. ,  tree,  or,  wood.  "^  Or,  by. 


246  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

vision;  a  kind  of  vessel  descending,  like  a  large  linen  cloth  let 
down  by  four  corners  from  the  heaven;  and  it  came  even  tome; 
and  when  I  had  looked  intently  upon  it,  I  took  notice,  and  saw  the 
four-footed  animals  of  the  earth,  and  the  wild  beasts,  and  the  rep- 
tiles, and  the  birds  of  the  air.  And  also  I  heard  a  voice  saying  to 
me,  <<  Arise,  Peter;  kill,  and  eat."  But  I  said,  "I5y  no  means. 
Lord;  for  a  common  or  unclean  thing  hath  never  entered  into  my 
mouth."  But  a  voice  answered  a  second  time  from  the  heaven, 
'*  What  God  hath  made  clean,  do  not  thou  make  unclean."  ='  And 
this  was  done  three  times;  and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into  the 
heaven.  And  already  three  men  were  standing  before  the  house  in 
which  I  was,  having  been  sent  to  me  from  Caesarea.  And  the  Spirit 
told  me  to  go  with  them,  without  hesitation.''  And  these  six  breth- 
ren went  with  me;  and  we  entered  the  man's  house;  and  he  told  us 
that  he  had  seen  an  angel  standing  in  his  house  and  saying,  '  Send 
to  Joppa,  and  bring  Simon  who  is  surnamed  Peter,  who  will  speak 
words  to  thee,  by  which  thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  all  thy  house- 
hold. And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Spirit  fell  on  them,  even 
as  on  us  at  the  first.  Then  I  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,'' 
that  he  said,  '  John  indeed  baptized  with  water  ;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Spirit.'  Since  then  God  gave  to  them 
the  same  gift  as  he  did  to  us,  on  our  believing  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  was  I  one  that  had  power  to  hinder  ''  God?  "  And  on  hear- 
ing these  things,  they  were  content,  and  gave  glory  to  God,  saying, 
"Then  to  the  Gentiles  also  hath  God  granted  repentance  unto 
Life." 

Then  those  who  were  dispersed  upon  the  trouble  that  arose  on 
account  of  Stephen,  traveled  to  Phenicia,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch, 
speaking  the  Word  to  none  but  to  Jews.  But  there  were  some  of 
them,  Cyprians  and  Cyreneans,  who,  on  coming  to  Antioch,  spoke 
also  to  the  Greeks,  declaring  the  Good-tidings  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

( xi.  6-20.) 


Gr. ,  com  Dion  :  that  is,  ceremonially  unclean.  ''Or,  (fis(ri»ii>iali>ie. 

'  Or,  Master.  ''  Or,  forbid. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  247 

And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them;  and  a  great  number 
believed  and  turned  to  the  Lord. 

And  the  report  concerning  them  came  to  the  ears  of  the  congre- 
gation that  was  at  Jerusalem ;  and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas  to  Anti- 
och;  who,  on  his  coming  and  seeing  the  grace  ^  of  God,  was  glad; 
and  he  exhorted  them  all,  that  with  intentness  of  heart  they  should 
hold  fast  to  the  Lord:  for  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit '^'  and  of  faith.  And  great  numbers  were  added  to  the  Lord. 
And  he  went  to  Tarsus  to  seek  for  Saul;  and  having  found  him,  he 
brought  him  to  Antioch.  And  for  a  whole  year  they  met  with  the 
congregation,  and  taught  many  people. 

And  the  disciples  were  for  the  first  time  called  Christians  at 
Antioch. 

Now  in  those  days  prophets  came  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Anti- 
och. And  one  of  them,  whose  name  was  Agabus,  stood  up  and  sig- 
nified by  the  Spirit,  that  there  was  about  to  be  a  great  famine  over 
all  the  world :  (  which  came  to  pass  in  the  time  of  Claudius.)  And 
the  disciples  —  each  one  according  to  his  ability  *^  —  resolved  to 
send  assistance  to  the  brethren  dwelling  in  Judea:  which  also 
they  did,  sending  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and 
Saul. 

About  that  time  Herod  the  king  laid  hands  upon  some  of  the 
congregation,  to  do  them  harm.  And  he  killed  James  the  brother 
of  John  with  the  sword.  And  seeing  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he 
proceeded  to  seize  Peter  also.  (  Then  were  the  days  of  the  unleav- 
ened bread.)  And  having  seized  him,  he  put  him  in  prison^  deliv- 
ering him  to  four  quaternions^^  of  soldiers  to  guard  him;  intending 
to  bring  him  out  to  the  people  after  the  Passover.  Peter  therefore 
was  kept  in  the  prison ;  but  prayer  was  made  earnestly  to  God  by 
the  congregation  on  his  behalf. 

(  xi.  21 — xii.  5.) 


"  Or,  gift,  or,  loving-favor.  ^  Or,  full  of  holy  spirit. 

'  Gr. ,  as  he  7vas prospered.  ''  Squads  of  four  each. 


248  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

And  when  Herod  was  about  to  bring  him  out,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains; 
and  guards  before  the  door  kept  the  prison.  And  behold,  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  a  light  shone  in  the  cell;  and  strik- 
ing Peter's  side  he  awoke  him,  and  said,  "  Arise  quickly."  And 
the  chains  fell  from  his  hands.  And  the  angel  said  to  him,  "  Gird 
thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals."  And  he  did  so.  And  he  said 
to  him,  "  Cast  thy  mantle  about  thee,  and  follow  me."  And  he  went 
out,  and  followed;  but  he  knew  not  that  it  was  real  that  was  being 
done  by  the  angel,  but  thought  he  was  seeing  a  vision.  And  having 
passed  the  first  guard,  also  the  second,  they  came  to  the  iron  gate 
that  leadeth  into  the  city,  which  opened  to  them  of  itself;  and  they 
went  out,  and  passed  along  one  street;  and  immediately  the  angel 
departed  from  him. 

Then  Peter  came  to  himself,  and  said,  "Now  I  know  in  reality 
that  the  Lord  hath  sent  forth  his  angel,  and  rescued  me  out  of  the 
hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 
Jews."  And  having  reflected  upon  it,  he  came  to  the  house  of  Mary 
the  mother  of  John  whose  surname  was  Mark,  where  many  were 
gathered  together  and  were  praying.  And  when  he  had  knocked  at 
the  wicket  of  the  gate,  a  maid  named  Rhoda  came  to  answer;  and 
recognizing  the  voice  as  Peter's,  from  joy  she  did  not  open  the  gate, 
but  ran  in  and  told  that  Peter  was  standing  before  the  gate.  And 
they  said  to  her,  "  Thou  art  crazy."  But  she  asserted  positively  that 
it  was  so.  Then  they  said,  "It  is  his  angel."  But  Peter  continued 
knocking;  and  they  opened  the  door  and  saw  him,  and  were  aston- 
ished. But  he  made  a  sign  to  them  with  the  hand  to  keep  quiet, 
and  related  to  them  how  the  Lord  had  brought  him  forth  out  of  the 
prison,  and  said,  "Tell  these  things  to  James,  and  to  the  brethren;" 
and  going  out,  he  went  to  another  place. 

Then  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was  no  little  perplexity  among 
the  soldiers  as  to  what  had  become  of  Peter.  And  Herod  searched 
for  him;  but  not  finding  him,  he  examined''  the  guards,  and  com- 

(  xii.  6-19. ) 


By  scourging,  or  torture. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  249 

manded  that  they  should  be  put  to  death.     And  he  went  down  from 
Judea  to  Ccesarea,  and  abode  there. 

And  he  was  very  angry  with  the  Tyrians  and  Sidonians.  But 
they  came  to  him  with  one  mind,  and  having  gained  the  favor  of 
Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain,  they  begged  for  peace,  because  their 
country  was  fed  from  the  king's  country.  And  on  an  appointed  day, 
Herod,  having  arrayed  himself  in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon  an  ele- 
vated seat,  and  made  a  speech  to  the  people.  And  the  people 
shouted,  "  The  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man !  "  And  instantly 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he  did  not  give  the  glory 
to  God;  and  becoming  eaten  by  worms,  he  died. 

But  the  word  of  the  Lord  gained  strength  and  made  progress. 
And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusalem,  having  accom- 
plished their  service,  and  brought  with  them  John  who  was  sur- 
named  Mark. 

Now  there  were,  in  the  congregation  at  Antioch,  prophets  and 
teachers, —  Barnabas,  and  Simeon  who  was  called  Black,  and  Lu- 
cius the  Cyrenean,  and  Manaen  the  foster-brother  of  Herod  the  te- 
trarch,  and  Saul.  And  as  they  were  worshiping  the  Lord,  and 
fasting,  the  Holy  Spirit  said,  "  Set  apart  for  me,  at  once,  Barnabas 
and  Saul,  for  the  work  to  which  I  have  called  them."  Then,  having 
fasted  and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on  them,  they  sent  them 
away. 

So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  went  down  to  Se- 
leucia;  and  from  thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus.  And  having  come 
to  Salamis,  they  proclaimed  the  word  of  God  in  the  synagogues  of 
the  Jews :  (  and  they  had  John  as  their  attendant.)  And  when  they 
had  gone  through  the  whole  island  as  far  as  Paphos,  they  found  a 
certain  magician,  a  Jewish  false  prophet,  whose  name  was  Bar- Jesus, 
who  was  with  the  governor, ^^  Sergius  Paulus,  an  intelligent  man. 
And  the  governor  called  Barnabas  and  Saul  to  him,  and  sought  to 
hear  the  word  of  God.     But  Elymas  the  magician  (for  so  is  his 

(  xii.  20 — xiii.  8.) 
*  Gr. ,  proconsul. 


250  ACTS  OF  APOSTLES 

name  translated )  opposed  them,  seeking  to  turn  aside  the  governor 
from  the  Faith.  But  Saul  (who  is  also  Paul),  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit,^  looked  intently  at  him,  and  said,  "  O  full  of  all  craftiness 
and  all  villainy,  thou  son  of  the  Devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteous- 
ness, wilt  thou  not  cease  to  oppose  the  straight  ways  of  the  Lord? 
And  now,  see !  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee ;  for  thou  shalt  be 
blind,  and  shalt  not  see  the  sun  for  a  time."  And  instantly  dim- 
ness and  darkness  fell  upon  him;  and  he  went  about,  seeking  for 
some  one  to  lead  him  by  the  hand.  Then  the  governor,  seeing  what 
had  taken  place,  believed,  being  astonished  at  the  Teaching  of  the 
Lord. 

Then  Paul  and  his  company  put  to  sea  from  Paphos,  and  came 
to  Perga  of  Pamphylia;  but  John  left  them,  and  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem. And  they  passed  through  from  Perga,  and  came  to  Antioch  of 
Pisidia;  and  they  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  Sabbath  day,  and 
sat  down.  And  after  the  reading  of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets,  the 
presidents  of  the  synagogue  sent  to  them,  saying,  "  Brethren,  if  ye 
have  in  mind  any  word  of  exhortation  for  the  people,  speak.^'  Then 
Paul  stood  up,  and  waving  his  hand,  said: 

*'  Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  listen.  The  God  of  this 
people  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  lifted  up  the  people  in  their  so- 
journing in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  with  a  high  arm  brought  them 
forth  out  of  it.  And  for  a  period  of  about  forty  years  he  cared  for 
them  as  a  nurse  in  the  wilderness.  And  when  he  had  destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  he  gave  them  their  land  for  a 
possession ;  and  after  that  he  gave  them  judges  for  about  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years,  until  Samuel  the  prophet.  And  then  they 
asked  for  a  king;  and  God  gave  them  Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  a  man 
of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  forty  years.  And  he  set  him  aside, 
and  raised  up  David  to  them  for  a  king;  to  whom  he  gave  testi- 
mony, saying,  '  I  have  found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after 
my  own  heart,  who  will  do  all  my  desires.'     Of  this  man's  pos- 

(xiii.  9-23.) 


"  Or.  with  holy  spirit. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  251 

terity  hath  God,  according  to  promise,  brought  unto  Israel  a  Savior 
—  Jesus,  John  having  before  his  coming  proclaimed  to  all  the  peo- 
ple of  Israel  a  baptism  of  repentance.  And  while  John  was  fulfill- 
ing his  course,  he  said,  '  Whom  do  ye  suppose  me  to  be?  I  am  not 
He.  But  behold!  one  is  coming  after  me  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  untie.' 

"  Brethren,  children  of  the  race  of  Abraham,  and  those  among 
you  who  fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent  forth. 
For  those  who  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers,  not  recognizing 
him  nor  the  utterances  of  the  prophets  that  are  read  every  Sabbath, 
fulfilled  them  by  condemning  him.  And  though  they  found  not  a 
single  cause  for  his  death,  they  demanded  of  Pilate  that  he  should 
be  put  out  of  the  way.  And  when  they  had  accomplished  all  things 
that  had  been  written  concerning  him,  they  took  him  down  from  the 
cross, "^  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb.  But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead; 
and  he  was  seen  during  many  days  by  those  who  had  come  up  with 
him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem  —  those  who  are  now  his  witnesses 
to  the  people. 

"  And  we  bring  you  Good-tidings  of  the  promise  made  to  the 
fathers,  that  God  hath  completely  fulfilled  the  same  to  their  chil- 
dren, in  raising  up  Jesus:  as  it  is  also  written  in  the  second  Psalm, 
*  Thou  art  my  Son  this  day  I  have  begotten  thee.'  And  that  he 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  no  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he  spoke 
in  this  manner:  <  I  will  give  you  the  holy  things  of  David,  the 
promised  things.'  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  another  Psalm, 
'  Thou  wilt  not  give  up  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption.'  For 
David,  when  he  had  in  his  own  generation  served  the  will  of  God, 
fell  asleep,  and  was  laid  with  his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption ;  but 
he  whom  God  hath  raised  up,  did  not  see  corruption. 

"Be  it  known  to  you,  therefore,  brethren,  that  through  this  man 
is  announced  unto  you  remission  of  sins;  and  every  one  who  hath 
faith  in  this  man  is  made  righteous  from  all  things  from  which  ye 
could  not  be  made  righteous  by  the  law  of    Moses.     Take   care, 

(xiii.  24-40.) 


"Or.,  tree,  or,  zuood. 


252  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you  which  is  spoken  in  the  Prophets: 
*  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  vanish  away ;  for  I  work 
a  work  in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye  will  not  at  all  believe, 
even  if  one  declare  -^  it  to  you  fully.'  " 

And  as  they  were  going  out,  they  entreated  that  these  words 
might  be  spoken  to  them  during  the  week.  And  when  the  syna- 
gogue was  dismissed,  many  of  the  Jews  and  of  the  devout  proselytes 
followed  Paul  and  Barnabas,  who  addressed  them,  and  urged  them 
to  continue  in  the  grace  of  God. 

Then  on  the  next  Sabbath  almost  the  whole  city  came  together 
to  hear  the  word  of  God.  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  crowds,  they 
were  filled  with  jealousy,  and  with  reviling  contradicted''  the  things 
spoken  by  Paul.  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  spoke  out  boldly,  and 
said:  "  It  was  necessary  that  the  word  of  God  should  be  spoken  first 
to  you.  But  since  ye  thrust  it  away,  and  judge  yourselves  to  be  un- 
worthy of  the  Eternal  Life,  behold,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles.  For  so 
the  Lord  commanded  us:  '  I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  of  the  na- 
tions, that  thou  shouldst  be  for  salvation  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth.'  " 

And  the  Gentiles  were  glad  on  hearing  this,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  God;  and  as  many  as  were  appointed  for  Life  Eternal  be- 
lieved. And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  spread  abroad  throughout 
all  the  region.  But  the  Jews  urged  on  the  devout  women  of  rank, 
and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  stirred  up  a  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  drove  them  from  their  borders.  But  they 
shook  off  the  dust  of  their  feet  at  them,  and  came  to  Iconium,  And 
the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy  and  with  the  Holy  Spirit.*^ 

And  at  Iconium  they  went,  according  to  their  custom,  into  the 
synagogue,  and  spoke  in  such  a  manner  that  great  numbers  both  of 
Jews  and  of  Greeks  believed.  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up 
and  imbittered  the  minds  of  the  Gentiles  against  the  brethren. 
Therefore  they  remained  there  a  long  time,  speaking  boldly  in  reli- 

(xiii.  41 — xiv.  3.) 


"Or,  relate.  ''Or.  spoke  against.  ''Gr.,  with  holy  spirit. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  253 

ance  on  the  Lord,  who  gave  testimony  to  the  word  of  his  grace, 
granting  signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands.  But  the 
multitude  of  the  city  was  divided,  and  some  were  with  the  Jews  and 
some  with  the  apostles.  And  when  a  movement  was  being  made, 
both  of  the  Gentiles  and  of  the  Jews,  with  their  rulers,  to  insult  and 
to  stone  them,  they  became  aware  of  it,  and  fled  to  the  cities  of  Ly- 
caonia  —  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and  the  surrounding  country ;  and  there 
they  remained,  declaring  the  Good-tidings. 

And  at  Lystra  there  was  sitting  a  certain  man,  weak  in  his  feet, 
a  cripple  from  his  birth,  who  had  never  walked.  This  man  listened 
to  Paul  as  he  was  speaking;  and  he,  looking  intently  at  him,  and 
perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to  be  cured,  said  with  a  loud  voice, 
"  Stand  upright  on  thy  feet."  And  he  sprang  up,  and  walked.  And 
the  crowds,  seeing  what  Paul  had  done,  raised  their  voices,  saying, 
in  the  language  of  Lycaonia,  "  The  gods  have  come  down  to  us,  hav- 
ing become  like  men!"  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Zeus,'''  and 
Paul,  Hermes,^  because  he  was  the  leader  in  speaking.  And  the 
priest  of  Zeus,  who  was  in  front  of  the  city,  brought  oxen  and  gar- 
lands to  the  gates,  and  was  intending  to  offer  sacrifices  with  the  multi- 
tudes. But  the  apostles  Barnabas  and  Paul  heard  of  it,  and  rent  their 
mantles,  and  rushed  out  to  the  multitudes,  calling  out  and  saying, 
"Men!  why  are  ye  doing  this?  We  also  are  men,  of  like  nature 
with  you ;  and  we  bring  you  Good-tidings,  in  order  that  ye  may  turn 
away  from  these  follies  to  the  Living  God,*^  who  made  the  heaven 
and  the  earth  and  the  sea  and  all  things  that  are  in  them;  who  in 
the  past  generations  let  all  the  nations  alone  to  walk  in  their  own 
ways.  And  yet  he  did  not  leave  himself  without  witness;  for  he  did 
good,  and  gave  rains  from  the  heaven,  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling 
your  hearts  with  food  and  gladness."  And  in  saying  these  things 
they  with  difficulty  restrained  the  people  from  sacrificing  to  them. 

But  some  Jews  came  thither  from  Antioch  and  Iconium;  and 

(xiv.  4-19.) 


"  Called  by  the  Romans,  Jupiter^  and  Mercury,  respectively. 
**  Gr.,  a  Living  God. 


254  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

having  persuaded  the  multitudes,  they  stoned  Paul,  and  dragged 
him  out  of  the  city,  thinking  that  he  was  dead.  But,  as  the  disci- 
ples were  standing  about  him,  he  rose  up  and  went  into  the  city. 

And  on  the  next  day  he  departed  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe.  And 
when  they  had  declared  the  Good-tidings  to  that  city,  and  had  made 
disciples  of  many,  they  returned  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  to 
Antioch,  establishing  the  souls  •'•  of  the  disciples,  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  Faith,  and  that  through  many  tribulations  we  must 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  when  they  had  appointed  for 
them  elders  in  every  congregation,  they  prayed,  with  fasting,  and 
committed  them  to  the  Lord  on  whom  they  had  believed. 

And  they  passed  through  Pisidia,  and  came  to  Pamphylia.  And 
when  they  had  spoken  the  Word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  to  Atta- 
lia;  and  thence  they  sailed  for  Antioch,  whence  they  had  been  com- 
mitted to  the  kind  care  of  God  for  the  work  which  they  had  accom- 
plished. And  when  they  had  arrived,  and  had  gathered  the  congre- 
gation together,  they  related  all  things  that  God  had  done  with 
them,  and  that  he  had  opened  a  door  of  faith  to  the  Gentiles. 

And  they  tarried  no  little  time  with  the  disciples. 

Now  certain  men  who  had  come  down  from  Judea  were  teaching 
the  brethren,  saying,  "Unless  ye  be  circumcised  with  the  rite  of 
Moses,  ye  can  not  be  saved."  And  when  Paul  and  Barnabas  had 
had  no  little  disputation  and  debate  with  them,  the  brethren  ar- 
ranged that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  some  of  themselves,  should  go 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  the  apostles  and  elders  about  this  question. 
Then  they,  being  fitted  out  for  their  journey  by  the  congregation, 
passed  through  Phenicia  and  Samaria,  telling  of  the  conversion  of 
the  Gentiles;  and  they  caused  great  joy  to  all  the  brethren. 

And  when  they  came  to  Jerusalem,  they  were  welcomed  by  the 
congregation  and  by  the  apostles  and  the  elders,  and  related  all  that 
God  had  done  with  them.     But  some  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees 

(xiv.  20 — XV.  5.) 
"  Gr. ,  minds. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  235 

who  were  believers,  rose  up,  and  said  that  it  was  necessary  to  cir- 
cumcise them,  and  to  charge  them  to  keep  the  Law  of  Moses. 

Then  the  apostles  and  the  elders  came  together  to  consider  this 
matter.  And  after  there  had  been  much  debate,  Peter  rose  up  and 
said  to  them :  "  Brethren,  ye  know  that  a  long  time  ago  God  made 
choice  among  us,  that  by  my  mouth  the  Gentiles  should  hear  the 
word  of  the  Good-tidings,  and  believe.  And  God^ — ^he  who  know- 
eth  the  heart  —  gave  testimony,  giving  to  them  the  Holy  Spirit, 
even  as  he  did  to  us;  and  he  made  no  distinction  between  us  and 
them,  purifying  their  hearts  through  faith.-'  Now  therefore  why  do 
ye  provoke  God,  by  putting  upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples  a  yoke 
which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we  have  been  able  to  carry.?  for, 
through  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  we  have  faith  to  be  saved,  in 
the  same  manner  as  they." 

And  all  the  multitude  kept  silence;  and  they  listened  to  Barna- 
bas and  Paul,  as  they  related  what  signs  and  wonders  God  had  done 
among  the  Gentiles  by  them.  And  after  they  had  left  off  speaking, 
James  answered,  saying: 

"  Brethren,  listen  to  me.  Simeon  hath  related  how  God  at  first 
regarded  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 
And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the  prophets,  as  it  is  written :  'After 
these  things  I  will  return ;  and  I  will  set  up  again  the  tent  of 
David  that  hath  fallen  down  ;  and  I  will  build  up  again  its  ruins, 
and  I  will  set  it  up  ;  so  that  the  neglected  ones  of  men  may  ear- 
nestly seek  after  the  Lord, —  even  all  the  nations,  upon  whom  my 
name  is  named, —  saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth  these  things  which 
were  known  of  old.'  Wherefore  I  give  my  opinion,  that  we  do 
not  molest  those  who  are  turning  to  God  from  among  the  Gentiles; 
but  that  we  send  word  to  them  to  abstain  from  the  contaminations 
of  the  idols,  and  from  unchastity,  and  from  what  is  strangled,  and 
from  blood.  For  Moses  from  ancient  generations  hath  in  every 
city  those  who  proclaim  him,  being  read  in  the  synagogues  every 
Sabbath." 

(  XV.    6-21.) 


"  Or,  the  Faith. 


2s6  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apostles  and  the  elders,  with  the 
whole  congregation,  to  choose  men  from  among  themselves,  and 
send  them  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas:  namely,  Judas 
called  Barsabbas,  and  Silas,  leading  men  among  the  brethren.  And 
they  wrote  by  them : 

"  The  Apostles  and  the  elders,  brethren/^  to  the  brethren  who 
are  from  among  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and  Syria  and  Cilicia, 
health : 

"  Whereas  we  have  heard  that  some  from  among  us  have  dis- 
turbed you  with  talk,  unsettling  your  minds,  (to  whom  we  gave 
no  charge,)  it  hath  seemed  good  to  us,  having  come  to  be  of  one 
mind,  to  select  men  and  send  to  you  with  our  beloved  Barnabas 
and  Paul,  men  who  have  risked  their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  have  therefore  sent  Judas  and  Silas  ;  and 
they  will  tell  you  the  same  things  by  word  of  mouth.  For  it 
hath  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Spirit  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you 
no  greater  burden  than  those  things  which  are  necessary  :  that 
ye  abstain  from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and 
from  things  strangled,  and  from  unchastity ;  in  keeping  your- 
selves from  which  ye  will  do  well.     Farewell." 

So  they,  being  dismissed,  went  down  to  Antioch;  and  having 
called  the  congregation  together,  they  delivered  the  letter.  And 
when  they  had  read  it,  they  rejoiced  for  the  encouragement.^'  And 
Judas  and  Silas,  being  also  prophets  themselves,  exhorted  the  breth- 
ren with  many  words,  and  strengthened  them.  And  when  they  had 
spent  some  time  there,  they  were  dismissed  in  peace  from  the  breth- 
ren to  those  who  had  sent  them.  But  it  seemed  good  to  Silas  to  re- 
main there.  And  Paul  and  Barnabas  continued  at  Antioch,  teach- 
ing and  declaring  the  Good-tidings  of  the  word  of  the  Lord:  with 
many  others  also. 

And  after  some  days  Paul  said  to  Barnabas,  "  Let  us  return  now 

(xv.  22-36.) 


"  Or,  l/ie  elder  brethren.  ^  Or,  exhortation. 


ACTS  OF  APOSTLES  257 

and  visit  the  bretliren  in  every  city  in  which  we  proclaimed  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  prosper."  And  Barnabas  was  dis- 
posed to  take  with  them  also  John  who  was  called  Mark.  But  Paul 
did  not  think  it  suitable  to  take  with  them  that  man  who  withdrew 
from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and  did  not  go  with  them  to  the  work. 
And  there  was  so  much  irritation,  that  they  separated  from  one  an- 
other; and  Barnabas  took  Mark  with  him,  and  sailed  away  to  Cy- 
prus. But  Paul,  having  chosen  Silas,  went  forth,  being  commended 
by  the  brethren  to  the  kind  care  of  the  Lord.  And  he  went  through 
Syria  and  Cilicia,  strengthening  the  congregations. 

And  he  came  to  Derbe,  and  to  Lystra.  And  a  certain  disciple 
was  there,  named  Timothy,  son  of  a  believing  Jewish  woman,  but 
whose  father  was  a  Greek.  The  same  was  well  spoken  of  by  the 
brethren  that  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium.  Paul  wished  this  man 
to  go  forth  with  him;  and  he  took  him  and  circumcised  him,  on  ac- 
count of  the  Jews  that  were  in  those  places;  for  every  one  knew 
that  his  father  was  a  Greek. 

And  as  they  went  through  the  cities,  they  delivered  to  them  for 
their  observance,  the  injunctions  which  had  been  determined  by 
the  apostles  and  elders  who  were  at  Jerusalem.  So  the  congrega- 
tions were  established  in  the  Faith,  and  increased  in  number 
daily. 

And  they  went  through  the  country  of  Phrygia  and  Galatia,  hav- 
ing been  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  speak  the  Word  in  Asia. 
And  having  come  opposite  Mysia,  they  attempted  to  go  into  Bithy- 
nia,  but  the  Spirit  did  not  permit  them;  and  they  passed  over 
Mysia,  and  came  down  to  Troas. 

And  at  night  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul:  a  Macedonian  man  was 
standing  and  imploring  him  and  saying,  "  Come  over  into  Mace- 
donia, and  help  us."  And  when  he  had  seen  the  vision,  immediately 
we  sought  to  go  over  into  Macedonia,  concluding  that  God  had 
called  us  to  declare  the  Good-tidings  to  them. 

Therefore,  setting  sail  from  Troas,  we  made  a  straight  course  to 
Samothrace,  and  on  the  next  day  to  Neapolis;  and  thence  to  Phi- 

( XV.  37— xvi.  12.) 
17 


258  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

lippi,  which  is  the  first  city  of  this  part  of  Macedonia  —  being  a 
Roman  colony.     And  we  spent  some  time  in  this  city. 

And  on  the  Sabbath-day  we  went  outside  the  gate,  by  a  river- 
side, where  we  had  understood  was  a  place  of  prayer;  and  we  sat 
down  and  talked  to  the  women  who  had  come  together.  And  a 
woman  named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  one 
who  worshiped  God,  was  listening  to  us;  and  the  Lord  opened  her 
heart,  to  give  attention  to  the  things  that  were  spoken  by  Paul. 
And  when  she  had  been  baptized,  also  her  household,  she  entreated 
us,  saying,  "  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be  a  believer  on  ^  the  Lord, 
come  to  my  home,  and  abide  there."     And  she  constrained  us. 

And,  as  we  were  going  to  the  place  of  prayer,  a  certain  maid 
who  had  a  spirit  of  divination  '^'  met  us,  who  brought  her  masters 
much  profit  by  fortune-telling.  This  woman  followed  closely  after 
Paul  and  us,  and  cried  out,  saying,  "  These  men  are  servants  of  God 
the  Most  High;  and  they  are  announcing  to  you  a  way  of  salvation." 
And  she  did  this  for  many  days.  But  Paul  was  greatly  disturbed, 
and  turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  "  I  charge  thee,  by  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  come  out  from  her."  And  it  came  out  in  that  very 
hour,. 

Then  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their  profit  was 
gone,  they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas,  and  dragged  them  to  the 
market-place  before  the  rulers;  and  having  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  they  said,  ''These  men,  being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  dis- 
turb our  city;  and  they  are  introducing  observances  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  receive  or  to  practise,  since  we  are  Romans."  And 
the  multitude  rose  up  together  against  them ;  and  the  magistrates, 
having  torn  their  garments  about  them,  commanded  to  beat  them 
with  rods.  And  when  they  had  laid  many  blows  upon  them,  they 
put  them  in  prison,  and  commanded  the  jailer  to  keep  them  se- 
curely; and  he,  having  received  such  a  charge,  put  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  fastened  their  feet  to '^  the  timber. 

Then  about  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  were  praying  and  singing 

(xvi.  13-25.) 


"^  Or,  faithful  to.  ^Qr.,  a  Python.  "■  Or.  into. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  2JQ 

hymns  to  God ;  and  the  prisoners  were  listening  to  them.  And  sud- 
denly there  was  a  great  earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations  of  the 
prison-house  were  shaken ;  and  all  the  doors  were  opened,  and  the 
chains  of  all  were  loosened.  And  the  jailer,  being  awakened,  and 
seeing  the  doors  of  the  prison  opened,  drew  his  sword,  and  was 
about  to  kill  himself,  because  he  supposed  that  the  prisoners  had 
escaped.  But  Paul  called  out  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  *'  Do  thy- 
self no  harm;  for  we  are  every  one  here."  And  he  called  for 
lights,  and  rushed  in,  and  full  of  trembling  fell  down  before  Paul 
and  Silas;  and  he  brought  them  out,  and  said,  "Sirs,  what  must  I 
do  that  I  may  be  saved?  "  And  they  said,  "Believe  on  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved:  thou  and  thy  household."  And 
they  spoke  the  word  of  God  to  him,  and  to  all  that  were  in  his  house. 
And  he  took  them  the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and  washed  their 
wounds;  and  he  was  baptized,  he  and  every  one  of  his,  immediately. 
And  he  brought  them  up  into  his  house,  and  set  food  before  them. 
And  he  rejoiced  greatly,  with  his  whole  household,  having  become 
believers  in  God. 

And  when  it  was  day,  the  magistrates  sent  the  officers,  saying, 
"  Let  those  men  go."  And  the  jailer  reported  the  words  to  Paul : 
"The  magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you  go;  now  therefore  come  out, 
and  go  in  peace."  But  Paul  said  to  them :  "  They  have  beaten  us, 
—  publicly, —  without  trial, —  although  we  are  Roman  citizens, — 
and  have  put  us  in  prison ;  and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out  secretly .'' 
No,  indeed;  but  let  them  come  themselves  and  bring  us  out."  And 
the  officers  reported  these  words  to  the  magistrates ;  and  they  were 
frightened  on  hearing  that  they  were  Roman  citizens;  and  they 
came  and  entreated  them;  and  they  brought  them  out,  and  asked 
them  to  go  away  from  the  city.  And  having  come  out  from  the  pris- 
on, they  went  into  the  house  of  Lydia;  and  when  they  had  seen  the 
brethren,  and  encouraged  ^  them,  they  departed. 

And  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis   and  Apollonia, 
(  xvi.  26 — xvii.  I.) 

*  Or,  exhorted. 


26o  ACTS  OF  APOSTLES 

they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  there  was  a  synagogue  of  the 
Jews,  And  Paul,  according  to  his  custom,  went  in  to  them,  and 
for  three  Sabbaths  discoursed  to  them  from  the  Writings,  explaining 
and  showing  that  it  was  necessary  that  the  Messiah  should  suffer, 
and  rise  again  from  the  dead;  and  that  "this  Jesus,  whom  I  an- 
nounce to  you,  is  the  Messiah."  And  some  of  them  were  convinced, 
and  attached  themselves  to  Paul  and  Silas;  also  of  the  devout 
Greeks  a  great  number,  and  of  the  women  of  rank  not  a  few. 

But  the  Jews,  being  moved  with  jealousy,  took  to  themselves 
some  vile  men  of  the  market-loungers,  and  gathering  a  mob,  threw 
the  city  into  confusion;  and  they  attacked  the  house  of  Jason,  and 
sought  to  bring  them  out  to  the  crowd;  but  not  finding  them,  they 
dragged  Jason  and  some  of  the  brethren  before  the  city  magistrates, 
shouting,  "  These  fellows  who  have  turned  the  world  upside  down 
have  come  hither  at  last,  and  Jason  hath  entertained  them;  and 
they  are  all  doing  contrary  to  the  edicts  of  Caisar,  for  they  say  that 
there  is  another  king- — Jesus."  And  they  disturbed  the  people  and 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  as  they  heard  these  things;  and  they  took 
security  from  Jason  and  the  others,  and  let  them  go. 

Then  immediately  the  brethren  sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by 
night  to  Berea;  and  when  they  arrived  there,  they  went  into  the 
synagogue  of  the  Jews.  Now  these  were  more  noble-minded  than 
those  in  Thessalonica;  for  they  received  the  Word  with  all  eager- 
ness of  mind,  and  examined  the  Writings  daily  to  see  whether  these 
things  were  so.  Many  of  them  therefore  believed:  also  of  the  Gre- 
cian women  of  rank,  and  of  the  men,  not  a  few. 

But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica  had  learned  that  the  word  of 

God  was  proclaimed  by  Paul  at  Berea  also,  they  came  thither,  and 

stirred  up  and  disturbed  the   people.     And  then   immediately  the 

brethren  sent  Paul  away,  to  go  as  if  toward  the  sea;  but  Silas  and 

Timothy  remained  there.     But  those  who  conducted  Paul  brought 

him    to   Athens;     and    having   received    a    message    to    Silas    and 

Timothy  that  they  should   come  to   him  as  soon  as  possible,  they 

departed. 

(xvii.  2-15.) 


ACTS  OF  APOSTLES  261 

Now  while  Paul  was  waiting  for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was 
stirred  within  him  as  he  observed  the  city  to  be  full  of  idols.  So 
he  argued  in  the  synagogue  with  the  Jews  and  the  devout  persons, 
and  in  the  market-place  every  day  with  those  who  happened  to  meet 
him.  And  some  also  of  the  Epicurean  and  Stoic  philosophers  dis- 
puted with  him. 

And  some  were  saying,  "  What  doth  this  chatterer  ^  mean  to 
say?"  But  others,  "He  seemeth  to  be  an  announcer  of  foreign 
gods:"  (because  he  proclaimed  Jesus  and  the  Resurrection.'') 
And  they  took  hold  of  him,  and  brought  him  before  the  Mars  Hill 
court,  saying,  "  Are  we  able  to  understand  what  this  new  Teaching 
is,  that  is  spoken  by  thee?  for  thou  art  bringing  some  startling 
things  to  our  ears:  we  would  like  to  know,  therefore,  what  these 
things  mean."  ( Now  all  the  Athenians  and  the  foreigners  residing 
among  them,  devote  their  leisure  to  nothing  else  than  either  to  tell 
or  to  listen  to  something  newer.)  Then  Paul,  having  taken  his 
stand  in  the  midst  of  the  Mars  Hill  court,  said: 

"  Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  everything  ye  are  very 
religious.'^  For  as  I  was  passing  along  and  observing  the  objects 
of  your  worship,  I  found  even  an  altar  on  which  was  inscribed,  <  To 
an  Unknown  God.'  What  therefore  ye  worship  without  knowing, 
that  am  I  making  known  ^  to  you.  The  God  who  made  the  world 
and  all  things  therein, —  this  one,  since  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  in  sanctuaries  made  with  hands;  nor  is  he  pro- 
vided for  by  human  hands  as  if  he  needed  anything,  since  he  him- 
self giveth  life  and  breath  and  all  things  to  all;  and  he  hath  made 
of  one  nature  every  nation  of  men  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the 
earth,  and  hath  determined  their  appointed  seasons  and  the  bounds 
of  their  dwelling;  that  they  should  seek  God,  if  perhaps  they  might 
grope  after  him  and  find  him ;  although  indeed  he  is  constantly  not 
far  from  each  one  of  us;  for  by  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  are:  as 
even  some  of  your  own  poets  have  said,  *  For  we  are  indeed  his  off- 

(  xvii.  16-28.) 


Gr. ,  ivord  scatterer.  ''Gr. ,  Anastasis. 

Or,  much  given  to  worship.  ''Gr. ,  annoiiiicing  plainly. 


262  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

spring.'  Since  then  we  are  the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to 
think  that  what  is  divine  is  like  to  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, —  a 
thing  carved  by  the  art  and  device  of  man.  The  times  of  igno- 
rance, then,  God  hath  overlooked;  but  now  he  declareth  to  all  men 
everywhere  that  they  should  repent;  because  he  hath  determined  a 
day  in  which  he  will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness  by  a  man 
whom  he  hath  appointed;  and  hath  given  assurance  to  all  men  by 
raising  him  from  the  dead." 

When  they  heard  of  a  resurrection  of  dead  men,  some  jeered; 
but  others  said,  "  We  will  hear  thee  yet  again  concerning  this." 
But  some  men  adhered  to  him  and  believed,  among  whom  were  even 
Dyonisius  a  Mars  Hill  judge:  also  a  woman  named  Damaris;  and 
others  with  them. 

After  these  things  he  departed  from  Athens,  and  came  to  Cor- 
inth. And  finding  a  certain  Jew  named  Aquila,  of  Pontus  by  birth, 
lately  come  from  Italy  with  his  wife  Priscilla,  (because  Claudius 
had  commanded  all  the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome,)  he  came  to 
them:  and  because  he  was  of  the  same  trade,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  worked ;  for  they  were  tent-makers  by  trade.  And  he  dis- 
coursed in  the  synagogue  every  Sabbath,  and  sought  to  persuade 
both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

Now  when  Silas  and  Timothy  came  down  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  earnestly  engaged  in  discoursing,  testifying  to  the  Jews  that 
Jesus  is  the  Messiah.  And  when  they  opposed  themselves  and  re- 
viled, he  shook  out  his  garments,  and  said  to  them,  "  Your  blood  be 
upon  your  own  heads:  with  a  clear  conscience  from  this  time  I  will 
go  to  the  Gentiles."  And  he  departed  from  them,  and  went  into  the 
house  of  a  man  named  Titius  Justus,  one  who  worshiped  God, 
whose  house  was  near  the  synagogue.  But  Crispus,  the  president  of 
the  synagogue,  believed  on  the  Lord,  with  all  his  household:  also 
many  of  the  Corinthians  who  heard,  believed  and  were  baptized. 

And  the  Lord  said  to  Paul  in  a  vision  at  night:  ''  Be  not  afraid, 
but  speak  on,  and  be  not  silent ;  for  I  am  with  thee ;  and  no  one 
shall  lay  hands  upon  thee  to  harm  thee  ;  for  I  have  many  people 

(  xvii.  29 — xviii.  10  ) 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  263 

in  this  city."     And  he  continued  there  a  year  and  six  months, 
teaching  the  word  of  God  among  them. 

Then  when  Gallio  was  governor  -^  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  with  one 
accord  arose  against  Paul,  and  brought  him  before  the  tribunal,  say- 
ing, "  This  fellow  is  inciting  men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the 
law.''  But  as  Paul  was  about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  to  the 
Jews,  *'  If  this  were  a  matter  of  injustice  or  of  criminality,  I  might 
reasonably  listen  to  you:  but  if  there  are  questions  about  words  and 
names  and  your  own  law,  see  to  it  yourselves ;  I  am  not  inclined  to 
be  a  judge  of  such  things."  And  he  drove  them  away  from  the  tri- 
bunal. And  the  crowd  seized  Sosthenes  the  president  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  beat  him  before  the  tribunal.  But  none  of  these  things 
gave  concern  to  Gallio. 

And  Paul,  having  remained  there  many  days  longer,  took  leave 
of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  for  Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla 
and  Aquila:  having  shorn  his  head  at  Cenchrea,''  for  he  had  a  vow. 
And  they  came  to  Ephesus ;  and  he  took  leave  of  them  there ;  but 
he  himself  went  into  the  synagogue,  and  debated  with  the  Jews. 
And  on  their  asking  him  to  remain  a  longer  time,  he  did  not  con- 
sent, but  took  leave  of  them,  saying,  "  I  will  return  to  you  again,  if 
God  so  willeth,"  and  set  sail  from  Ephesus.  And  having  arrived  at 
Caesarea,  he  went  up  and  saluted  the  congregation,  and  went  down 
to  Antioch.  And  after  spending  some  time  there,  he  departed,  and 
traveled  through  the  country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order, 
strengthening  all  the  disciples. 

Now  a  certain  Jew,  named  Apollos,  an  Alexandrian  by  birth,  an 
eloquent  '^  man,  came  to  Ephesus ;  and  he  was  able  in  the  Writings. 
This  man  had  been  orally  taught  the  Way  of  the  Lord;  and  being 
fervent  in  spirit,  he  was  speaking  and  teaching  diligently  the  things 
concerning  Jesus,  knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John.  This  man 
began  to  speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue.     And  Priscilla  and  Aquila 

(xviii.  11-26.) 


'^  Ox,  proconsul.  ^  Gr.,  Kenchreae.  "^  Or,  learned. 


264  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

having  heard  him,  took  him  to  themselves,  and  explained  to  him  the 
Way  of  God  more  fully.  And  when  he  was  disposed  to  pass  over 
unto  Achaia,  the  brethren  encouraged  him,  and  wrote  to  the  disciples 
to  welcome  him;  and  when  he  had  arrived,  he  was  very  helpful  by 
his  gift  to  those  who  had  believed;  for  he  thoroughly  confuted  the 
Jews,  publicly,  proving  by  the  Writings  that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah. 

And  while  Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul,  having  passed  through 
the  upper  country,  came  to  Ephesus,  and  found  some  disciples,  to 
whom  he  said,  "  Did  ye  receive  the  Holy  Spirit  when  ye  believed?  " 
And  they  answered,  "  No :  we  did  not  even  hear  whether  there  is  a 
Holy  Spirit."^  Then  he  said,  "  Unto '^' what  then  were  ye  bap- 
tized? "  And  they  said,  "  Unto*^  the  baptism  of  John."  Then  Paul 
said,  "John  baptized  a  baptism  of  repentance,  saying  to  the  people 
that  they  should  believe  on  him  who  was  coming  after  him :  that  is, 
on  Jesus."  On  hearing  this,  they  were  baptized  unto''  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands  on  them,  the 
Holy  Spirit  came  upon  them,  and  they  spoke  with  other  languages, 
and  prophesied.     And  they  were  about  twelve  men  in  all. 

And  he  went  into  the  synagogue,  and  spoke  boldly  for  three 
months,  discoursing  and  persuading  concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God.  But  when  some  were  hardened  and  unbelieving,  and  spoke 
evil  of  the  Way  before  the  multitudes,  he  withdrew  from  them,  and 
separated  the  disciples,  and  discoursed  daily  in  the  school  of  Tyran- 
nus.  And  this  continued  for  two  years;  so  that  all  the  people  of 
Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord  —  both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

And  God  wrought  works  of  power  of  no  common  sort  by  the 
hands  of  Paul :  so  that  even  napkins  or  aprons  were  carried  away  to 
the  sick  from  his  touch,*'  and  the  diseases  were  removed  from  them, 
and  the  wicked  spirits  went  out.  But  some  of  the  strolling  Jews, 
exorcists,  also  undertook  to  name  over  those  who  had  wicked  spirits 
the  name  of  the   Lord  Jesus,  saying,  "I   adjure  you,  by  that  Jesus 

(  xviii.  27 — xix.  13.) 


Or,  li'hether  (he  Holy  Spirit  is.  *'  Or,  into.  '  Ibid. 

•^  Ibid.  "  Gr.,  skin. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  263 

whom  Paul  is  proclaiming."  And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one 
Skeva,  a  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  who  were  doing  this.  But  the  wicked 
spirit  answered  them,  "Jesus  I  know,  and  I  am  acquainted  with 
Paul;  but  you  —  who  are  ye?  "  And  the  man  in  whom  the  wicked 
spirit  was,  sprang  upon  them,  and  mastered  them,  and  overcame 
them,  so  that  they  fled  out  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded.  And 
this  became  known  to  all,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  who  dwelt  at  Ephe- 
sus;  and  fear  fell  upon  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
was  exalted. 

And  many  of  those  who  believed,  came,  confessing  and  telling 
their  practises.  And  many  of  those  who  had  practised  magical  arts, 
brought  their  books  together,  and  burned  them  in  the  sight  of  all ; 
and  they  reckoned  up  the  value  of  them,  and  found  it  to  be  fifty 
thousand  pieces  of  silver.^  So  the  word  of  the  Lord  made  progress 
and  grew  strong,  with  great  power. 

After  these  things  were  accomplished,  Paul  resolved  in  his 
mind,  that,  after  going  about  through  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  he 
would  go  to  Jerusalem ;  saying,  "  After  I  have  been  there,  I  must 
visit  Rome  also."  And  having  sent  into  Macedonia  two  of  those 
who  attended  him  —  Timothy  and  Erastus,  he  himself  remained  in 
Asia  for  a  while. 

And  about  that  time  there  arose  no  small  disturbance  concerning 
the  Way.  For  a  man  named  Demetrius,  a  silversmith,  who  made 
shrines  "^  of  Artemis,<=  brought  no  little  business  to  the  artificers, 
whom  he  called  together,  with  the  workmen  of  that  business,  and 
said:  "Men,  ye  know  that  from  this  business  we  have  our  wealth. 
And  ye  observe  and  hear,  that  not  only  at  Ephesus,  but  almost 
throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned  away 
many  people,  saying  that  those  are  not  gods  which  are  made  with 
hands :  and  not  only  is  this  our  trade  in  danger  of  coming  into  dis- 

(  xix.  14-27.) 


"  Probably  drachmas  :  total  amount  about  nine  thousand  dollars,  or  one  thou- 
sand and  eight  hundred  pounds  sterling. 

''  Gr.,  sanctuaries.  ■=  Called  Diana  by  the  Romans. 


266  ACTS  OF  APOSTLES 

repute,  but  also  that  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess  Artemis  should 
be  accounted  for  nothing,  and  also  that  she  should  be  cast  down 
from  her  majesty, —  she  whom  all  Asia  and  the  world  worship." 
On  hearing  this,  they  became  full  of  excitement,  and  kept  shouting, 
"Great  is  Artemis  of  the  Ephesians! "  And  the  city  was  filled  with 
the  confusion;  and  they  rushed  with  one  accord  into  the  theater, 
having  seized  Gaius  and  Aristarchus,—  Macedonians,  Paul's  fellow- 
travelers.  And  when  Paul  was  disposed  to  go  in  to  the  people,  the 
disciples  did  not  permit  him.  And  also  some  of  the  Presidents-of- 
the-festivals,'"'  who  were  friendly  to  him,  sent  to  him  and  entreated 
him  not  to  venture  into  the  theater. 

Then  some  shouted  one  thing,  and  some  another;  for  the  crowd 
was  in  confusion ;  and  the  most  of  them  knew  not  for  what  cause 
they  had  come  together.  Then  they  brought  Alexander  out  of  the 
crowd,  the  Jews  pushing  him  to  the  front.  And  Alexander  made  a 
signal  with  his  hand,  and  would  have  made  a  defense  to  the  people. 
But  on  their  perceiving  that  he  was  a  Jew,  there  came  one  voice 
from  them  all  for  about  two  hours,  shouting,  "Great  is  Artemis  of 
the  Ephesians!" 

Then  the  recorder,  having  quieted  the  crowd,  said :  "  Ye  men  of 
Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  who  doth  not  know  that  the  city  of  the 
Ephesians  is  temple-keeper  of  the  great  Artemis,  even  the  one  that 
fell  out  of  heaven?  Therefore,  as  these  things  cannot  be  contra- 
dicted, ye  ought  to  keep  quiet,  and  do  nothing  rash.  For  ye  have 
brought  hither  these  men,  who  are  neither  robbers  of  temples  nor  re- 
vilers  of  our  goddess.  If  therefore  Demetrius  and  the  artificers  who 
are  with  him,  have  a  case  against  any  one,  the  court-days  are  kept, 
and  there  are  judges:  let  them  bring  charges  against  one  another. 
But  if  ye  demand  anything  besides,  it  shall  be  decided  in  the  regu- 
lar assembly.  For  indeed  we  are  in  danger  of  being  called  to  ac- 
count for  this  day's  riot,  there  being  no  reason  that  we  can  give  as 
an  excuse  for  this  mob."  And  having  said  this,  he  sent  the  crowd 
away. 

(xix.  28-41.) 

"  Gr.,  Asiarcks. 


ACTS  OF  APOSTLES  267 

Then,  after  the  tumult  had  ceased,  Paul,  having  sent  for  the  dis- 
ciples and  exhorted  them,  took  leave  of  them,  and  departed,  to  go 
into  Macedonia. 

And  when  he  had  gone  about  through  those  regions,  and  encour- 
aged the  brethren  with  many  words,  he  came  into  Greece.  And 
when  he  had  spent  three  months  there,  a  plot  was  laid  for  him  by 
the  Jews,  as  he  was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria;  and  so  he  resolved 
to  return  through  Macedonia.  And  there  accompanied  him,  Sopa- 
ter,  son  of  Pyrrhus,  a  Berean ;  Aristarchus  and  Secundus,  of  the 
Thessalonians;  also  Gaius  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy;  and  Tychicus 
and  Trophimus,  of  Asia.  But  these  went  on  .before,  and  waited  for 
us  at  Troas.  And  we  sailed  away  from  Philippi  after  the  days  of 
unleavened  bread,  and  came  to  them  to  Troas  in  five  days;  and  we 
remained  there  seven  days. 

And  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  we  had  assembled  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  to  them,  intending  to  depart 
on  the  morrow,  and  prolonged  his  discourse  until  midnight.  And 
there  were  many  lamps  in  the  upper  room  where  they  were  assem- 
bled. And  a  youth  named  Eutychus  was  sitting  in  the  window, 
and  had  fallen  into  a  deep  sleep;  and  as  Paul  discoursed  yet  longer, 
he  was  borne  down  by  sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the  third  story, 
and  was  taken  up  dead.^  But  Paul  went  down  and  fell  on  him,  and 
embraced  him,  and  said,  "  Make  no  disturbance,  for  his  life  is  in 
him."  And  when  he  had  gone  up  and  broken  the  bread  and  eaten, 
and  had  conversed  with  them  a  long  while,  even  until  daybreak,  so 
he  departed.  And  they  brought  the  lad  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

Then  we  proceeded  to  the  ship,  and  set  sail  for  Assos,  intend- 
ing there  to  take  Paul  on  board;  for  so  he  had  arranged,  intending 
himself  to  go  on  foot.  And  when  he  met  us  at  Assos,  we  took  him 
on  board,  and  came  to  Mitylene.     And  sailing  thence,  we  came  the 

(xx.  1-15.) 
^  Or,  for  dead. 


268  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

next  day  opposite  Chios;  and  the  following  day  we  put  in  at  Samos; 
and  having  made  a  stop  at  Trogyllium,  we  came  on  the  next  day  to 
Miletus.  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  past  Ephesus,  so  that  he 
might  not  have  to  spend  time  in  Asia;  for  he  was  hastening,  if  it 
were  possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  summoned  the  elders 
of  the  congregation.  And  when  they  had  come  to  him,  he  said  to 
them:  "Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into 
Asia,  how,  all  the  time  I  was  with  you,  I  served  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  and  with  tears,  and  with  trials  that  befell  me  by  the  plots 
of  the  Jews:  that  I  did  not  refrain  from  telling  you  anything  that 
was  for  your  benefit;  and  that  I  taught  you  publicly,  and  from  house 
to  house,  testifying  to  both  Jews  and  Greeks  repentance  toward  God 
and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus.  And  now  I  go  bound  in  my  spirit 
to  Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  happen  to  me  there, 
only  that  the  Holy  Spirit  testifieth  to  me  that  bonds  and  afflictions 
await  me  in  every  city.  But  I  regard  my  life  as  of  no  value  to  my- 
self, if  I  may  accomplish  my  course  and  the  ministry  ^^  which  I  re- 
ceived from  the  Lord  Jesus,  fully  to  testify  the  Good-tidings  of  the 
loving-favor  of  God.  And  now  I  know  that  ye  will  see  my  face  no 
more  —  all  ye  among  whom  I  have  gone  about  proclaiming  the 
kingdom.  Wherefore  I  protest  to  you  this  day,  that  I  am  clear 
from  the  blood  of  all  men;  for  I  have  not  refrained  from  declaring 
to  you  all  the  counsel  of  God.  Take  heed  to  yourselves,  and  to  all 
the  flock  in  which  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  made  you  pastors,''  to  care 
for  the  congregation  of  the  Lord,  which  he  obtained  by  his  own 
blood.  I  know  that  after  my  departure  fierce  wolves  will  come  in 
among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock:  even  from  among  yourselves  will 
men  arise,  speaking  perverted  things,  to  draw  away  the  disciples 
after  them.  Wherefore  be  watchful,  remembering  that  for  three 
years,  night  and  day,  I  did  not  cease  to  admonish  every  one  with 
tears.  And  now  I  commend  you  to  the  Lord,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  up,  and  to  give  the  inheritance  among 

(xx.  16-32.) 


"  Or,  service.  ^  Or,  overseers,  or,  bishops. 


ACTS  OF  APOSTLES  269 

all  that  are  sanctified.  I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or 
apparel.  Ye  yourselves  know  that  these  hands  have  rendered  ser- 
vice for  my  own  needs,  and  for  the  needs  of  those  who  have  been 
with  me.  In  all  things  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  so  toiling 
ye  ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  he  said,  '  It  is  a  blessed  thing  rather  to  give  than  to 
receive.' " 

And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed 
with  them  all.  And  there  was  much  weeping  of  them  all;  and  they 
fell  upon  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him  ardently,  being  grieved  espe- 
cially for  the  word  which  he  had  spoken,  that  they  should  look  upon 
his  face  no  more.     And  they  brought  him  on  his  way  to  the  ship. 

And  when  we  had  put  to  sea,  having  torn  ourselves  away  from 
them,  we  went  with  a  straight  course  to  Cos,  and  on  the  next  day  to 
Rhodes,  and  thence  to  Patara;  and  having  found  a  ship  going  over 
to  Phenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and  set  sail.  And  having  come  in 
sight  of  Cyprus,  we  passed  it  on  our  left,  and  sailed  for  Syria,  and 
came  to  Tyre;  for  there  the  ship  was  to  discharge  her  cargo.  And 
having  found  out  the  disciples,  we  remained  there  seven  days;  and 
they  said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  go  to  Jeru- 
salem. And  when  we  had  completed  the  days,  we  departed,  and 
went  on  our  journey, —  they  all,  with  wives  and  children,  accom- 
panying us  until  we  were  outside  of  the  city;  and  we  kneeled  down 
upon  the  beach,  and  prayed,  and  bade  each  other  farewell.  And 
we  went  on  board  the  ship,  but  they  returned  to  their  homes. 

And  having  finished  the  voyage  from  Tyre,  we  arrived  at  Ptole- 
mais ;  where  we  saluted  the  brethren,  and  remained  with  them  one 
day.  And  on  the  morrow  we  departed,  and  came  to  Caesarea;  and 
we  entered  the  house  of  Philip,  who  was  a  herald  of  the  Good- 
tidings, —  one  of  the  seven, —  and  abode  with  him.  Now  this  man 
had  four  daughters  —  maidens,  who  prophesied. 

And  while  we  were  remaining  there  several  days,  a  prophet 
named  Agabus  came  down  from  Judea.  And  coming  to  us,  he  took 
Paul's  girdle,  and  bound  his  own  feet  and  hands,  and  said,  "Thus 

(xx.  33— xxi.  II.) 


2yo  ACTS  OF  APOSTLES 

saith  the  Holy  Spirit,  '  Thus  will  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the 
man  whose  girdle  this  is,  and  will  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of 
the  Gentiles.'  "  And  when  we  heard  this,  both  we  ourselves  and 
those  of  that  place  implored  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem.  Then 
Paul  answered,  "  What  are  ye  doing,  weeping  and  breaking  my 
heart?  for  I  am  ready  not  only  to  be  bound  but  even  to  die  at  Jeru- 
salem for  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus."  And  as  he  would  not  be 
persuaded,  we  desisted,  saying,  "The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done." 

And  after  those  days,  we  made  ourselves  ready,  and  went  up 
toward  Jerusalem.  And  some  of  the  disciples  from  Ceesarea  also 
went  with  us,  to  introduce  us  to  one  Mnason,  of  Cyprus,  an  early 
disciple,  by  whom  we  should  be  entertained.  And  on  our  coming 
to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received  us  gladly. 

Then  on  the  next  day  Paul  went  in  with  us  to  James;  and  all 
the  elders  were  present.  And  having  saluted  them,  he  related  in 
detail  '^  the  things  which  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 
his  ministry;  and  they,  when  they  had  heard  him,  gave  glory  to  God. 

And  they  said  to  him,  "  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many  tens  of 
thousands  of  believers  there  are  among  the  Jews;  and  they  are  all 
zealous  for  the  Law;  and  they  have  been  told  concerning  thee,  that 
thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  who  are  among  the  Gentiles  an  apostasy 
from  Moses,  telling  them  not  to  circumcise  their  children,  nor  to 
observe  the  rites.  What  then  ?  they  will  certainly  hear  that  thou 
art  come.  Therefore  do  this  that  we  tell  thee.  There  are  among 
us  four  men  who  have  a  vow  on  them;  take  these  with  thee,  purify 
thyself  with  them,  and  pay  their  charges,  so  that  they  may  shave 
their  heads;  and  all  will  know  that  the  things  which  they  have  been 
told  concerning  thee  are  nothing,  but  that  thou  thyself  so  walkest  as 
to  observe  the  Law.  But  regarding  the  Gentile  believers,  we  have 
sent  word,  giving  our  judgment  that  they  should  keep  themselves 
from  what  is  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  what  is 
strangled,  and  from  unchastity." 

(xxi.  12-25.) 

*  Gr. ,  one  by  one. 


ACTS  OF  APOSTLES  271 

Then  on  the  next  day  Paul  took  the  men  with  him,  and  purifying 
himself  with  them,  went  into  the  temple,  and  gave  notice  of  the  ac- 
complishment of  the  days  of  purification,  until  the  offering  should 
have  been  brought  for  each  one  of  them. 

And  when  the  seven  days  were  nearly  completed,  some  Jews  from 
Asia,  noticing  him  in  the  temple,  stirred  up  all  the  crowd,  and  laid 
hands  on  him,  shouting,  "Men!  Israelites!  help!  this  fellow  is  the 
man  who  teacheth  all  men  everywhere  against  the  people  and  the 
Law  and  this  place;  and  besides,  he  hath  brought  even  Greeks  into 
the  temple,  and  hath  defiled  this  holy  place."  (For  they  had  be- 
fore this  seen  Trophimus  the  Ephesian  in  the  city  with  him,  whom 
they  supposed  ^  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the  temple.) 

And  the  whole  city  was  in  commotion,  and  the  people  ran  to- 
gether; and  they  seized  Paul,  and  dragged  him  outside  of  the  tem- 
ple ;  and  immediately  the  doors  were  shut.  And  as  they  were  seek- 
ing to  kill  him,  a  report  came  up  to  the  commandant  of  the  garrison, 
that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  uproar.  And  immediately  he  took 
soldiers  and  centurions,  and  ran  down  upon  them;  and  they,  on 
seeing  the  commandant  and  the  soldiers,  left  off  beating  Paul. 
Then  the  commandant  came  near  and  took  hold  of  him,  and  gave 
orders  that  he  be  bound  with  two  chains,  and  inquired  who  he  was, 
and  what  it  was  that  he  had  done.  And  some  in  the  crowd  shouted 
one  thing,  and  some  another;  but  as  he  was  unable  to  ascertain  the 
truth  on  account  of  the  uproar,  he  commanded  that  he  be  taken  into 
the  castle.''  And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs,  it  came  to  pass  that 
he  was  carried  by  the  soldiers  on  account  of  the  violence  of  the 
crowd;  for  the  multitude  of  the  people  were  following,  shouting, 
"Away  with  him!  " 

And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  he  said  to 
the  commandant,  '<  Ei  exestin  moi  eipein  ti  pros  se  ?  "  °  And  he 
said,  "  Dost  thou  know  Greek  ?  Then  thou  art  not  that  Egyptian 
who  before  these  days  made  an  insurrection,  and  led  out  into  the 

(xxi.  26-38.) 


Or,  assumed.  '^  Or,  fortress  :     Gr.,  camp:   (  and  so  elsewhere.) 

'  "  May  I  say  something  to  thee?  " 


272  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

wilderness  the  four  thousand  men  of  the  Assassins?"  But  Paul 
said,  "On  the  contrary,  I  am  a  Jewish  man,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia, 
a  citizen  of  no  mean  city;  and  I  pray  thee,  permit  me  to  speak  to 
the  people." 

Then  when  he  had  given  him  leave,  Paul  took  his  stand  on  the 
stairs,  and  motioned  with  his  hand  to  the  people;  and  when  they 
had  become  quiet,  he  spoke  to  them  in  the  Hebrew  language,  say- 
ing, "  Brethren  and  fathers,  listen  to  my  defense  which  I  now  make 
to  you."  And  on  perceiving  that  he  was  speaking  to  them  in  the 
Hebrew  language,-'  they  were  the  more  quiet;  and  he  said: 

"I  AM  myself  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of  Cilicia,  but  brought  up 
in  this  city,  taught  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel  in  accordance  with  the 
strictness  of  the  Law  received  from  our  fathers;  being  zealous  for 
God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day.  And  I  persecuted  this  Way  unto 
death,  binding  and  delivering  into  prisons  both  men  and  women: 
as  also  the  high-priest  is  my  witness,  also  all  the  eldership;  from 
whom  also  having  received  letters  to  the  brethren  at  Damascus,  I 
went  thither,  to  bring  even  those  who  were  there  to  Jerusalem  in 
bonds,  that  they  might  be  punished.  But  it  happened  to  me,  as  I 
was  on  my  journey  and  approaching  Damascus,  about  noon,  sud- 
denly there  flashed  from  heaven  a  great  light  all  around  me,  and  I 
fell  to  the  ground ;  and  I  heard  a  voice  saying  to  me,  '  Saul !  Saul  I 
why  dost  thou  persecute  me  ?  '  And  I  answered,  '  Who  art  thou, 
Sir? '  And  he  said  to  me,  *  I  am  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  whom  thou 
art  persecuting.'  And  those  who  were  with  me  perceived  the  light, 
but  they  understood  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spoke  to  me.  And  I 
said,  '  What  shall  I  do,  Sir?  '  And  the  Lord  said  to  me,  'Arise, 
and  go  into  Damascus  ;  and  there  it  shall  be  told  thee  concerning 
all  things  which  are  appointed  for  thee  to  do.'  And  since  I  could 
see  nothing,  because  of  the  brightness  of  that  light,  I  was  led  by  the 
hand  by  those  who  were  with  me,  and  came  into  Damascus.  And 
one  Ananias,  a  religious  man  according  to  the  Law,  well  spoken  of 

(xxi.  39 — xxii.  12.) 
"  Gr.,  dialect. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  273 

by  all  the  Jews  who  dwelt  there,  came  and  stood  by  me,  and  said, 
'  Saul!  brother!  look  up.'  And  at  that  very  hour  I  looked  up  upon 
him.  Then  he  said,  '  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  made  choice  of 
thee  to  know  his  will,  and  to  see  the  Righteous  One,  and  to  hear  a 
voice  from  his  mouth.  For  thou  shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unto  all 
men,  of  what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard.  And  now  why  dost  thou 
delay?  Arise,  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on  his 
name.'  And  when  I  had  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  while  I  was 
praying  in  the  temple,  I  fell  into  a  trance,  and  saw  him  saying  to 
me,  ♦  Make  haste  and  go  quickly  out  of  Jerusalem,  because  they 
will  not  receive  thy  testimony  concerning  me.'  And  I  said, 
'  Lord,  they  themselves  know  that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in  all  the 
synagogues  those  who  believed  on  thee;  and  that  when  the  blood  of 
Stephen  thy  witness  was  shed,  I  myself  was  standing  by  and  con- 
senting, and  guarding  the  garments  of  those  who  killed  him.'  But 
he  said  to  me,  *  Depart ;  for  I  will  send  thee  to  the  nations  afar 
off.'" 

And  they  listened  to  him  as  far  as  this  word,  and  raised  their 
voices,  saying,  "Away  with  such  a  fellow  from  the  earth!  for  it  is 
not  fatting  that  he  should  live !  "  And  as  they  were  shouting,  and 
throwing  off  their  mantles,  and  throwing  dust  into  the  air,  the  com- 
mandant ordered  that  he  should  be  brought  into  the  castle,  and 
directed  that  he  should  be  examined  by  scourging,^  that  he  might 
ascertain  for  what  cause  they  so  shouted  at  him.  And  when  they 
had  stretched  him  out  for  the  lashes,  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  who 
was  standing  by,  "  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man  who  is  a 
Roman  citizen,  and  who  hath  not  been  tried?"  And  on  hearing 
this,  the  centurion  went  to  the  commandant,  and  spoke  to  him,  say- 
ing, "  What  dost  thou  propose  to  do?  for  this  man  is  a  Roman  citi- 
zen." Then  the  commandant  came  to  him  and  said,  "Tell  me,  art 
thou  a  Roman  citizen?"  And  he  said,  "Yes."  And  the  com- 
mandant answered,  "  I  obtained  this  citizenship  with  a  great  sum  of 

(xxii.  13-2S.) 


^Gr.,  with  whips. 
18 


274  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

money."  But  Paul  said,  "  But  I  was  so  born."  Then  immediately 
those  who  were  about  to  examine  him  departed  from  him;  and  the 
commandant  also  was  alarmed,  on  having  learned  that  he  was  a 
Roman  citizen,  and  because  he  had  bound  him. 

And  on  the  next  day,  wishing  to  know  for  a  certainty  what  he 
was  accused  of  by  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him,  and  commanded  the 
chief  priests  and  all  the  council  to  come  together;  and  he  brought 
Paul  down,  and  set  him  before  them. 

Then  Paul,  looking  intently  on  the  council,  said,  "  Brethren,  I 
have  lived  as  a  citizen  in  all  good  conscience  before  God  until  this 
day."  And  the  high-priest  Ananias  told  those  who  were  standing 
by  him  to  strike'^  his  mouth.  Then  Paul  said  to  him,  "God  will 
soon  smite  thee,  thou  whitewashed  wall;  for  thou  art  seated  there 
to  judge  me  in  accordance  with  the  law,  and  art  breaking  the  law  in 
commanding  me  to  be  smitten."  And  those  who  stood  near  said, 
"Dost  thou  rail  at  God's  high-priest?"  Then  Paul  said,  "  I  was 
not  aware,  brethren,  that  he  is  the  high-priest;  for  it  is  written, 
<  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  people.'  " 

Then  Paul,  perceiving  that  one  part  were  Sadducees  and  the 
other  Pharisees,  cried  aloud  in  the  council,  -"  Brethren,  I  am  a  Phar- 
isee, a  son  of  Pharisees:  concerning  a  hope  even  of  a  resurrection 
of  the  dead  I  am  being  judged."  And  on  his  saying  this,  there  arose 
a  strife  between  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees,  and  the  assembly  was 
divided.  For  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection,  nor 
angel,  nor  spirit;  but  Pharisees  avow  both.  And  there  arose 
a  great  clamor:  and  some  of  the  scribes  of  the  party  of  the 
Pharisees  stood  up,  and  contended  earnestly,  saying,  "We  find 
nothing  bad  in  this  man;  what  if  a  spirit  hath  spoken  to  him,  or 
an  angel  — " 

And  when  there  had  arisen  a  great  dissension,  the  commandant, 
fearing  lest  Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them,  commanded  the 
soldiers  to  go  down  and  take  him  by  force  from  among  them,  and 

(xxii.  29 — xxiii.  10.) 
^  Gr. ,  slap. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  275 

bring  him  into  the  castle.  And  the  following  night,  the  Lord 
stood  by  him  and  said,  <'Take  courage;  for  as  thou  hast  testi- 
fied concerning  me  at  Jerusalem,  so  also  must  thou  testify  at 
Rome." 

And  when  it  was  day,  some  Jews  made  a  conspiracy,  and  bound 
themselves  under  a  curse,  saying  that  they  would  neither  eat  nor 
drink  until  they  had  killed  Paul.  (And  they  were  more  than  forty 
who  had  made  this  conspiracy.)  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders,  and  said,  "  We  have  bound  ourselves  with  a  curse, 
to  taste  nothing  until  we  have  killed  Paul.  Now  therefore  do  ye, 
with  the  council,  indicate  to  the  commandant  that  he  should  bring 
him  down  to  you  as  if  ye  wished  to  ascertain  the  facts  about  him 
more  accurately;  and  we  are  ready  to  kill  him  before  he  shall  have 
come  near." 

But  Paul's  sister's  son  happened  on  them  unawares,  and  heard 
their  plot;  and  he  went  into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul.  Then  Paul 
called  to  him  one  of  the  centurions,  and  said,  "  Take  this  young 
man  to  the  commandant,  for  he  hath  something  to  tell  him."  So  he 
took  him  and  brought  him  to  the  commandant,  and  said,  "  Paul  the 
prisoner  called  me  to  him,  and  asked  me  to  bring  this  young  man  to 
thee,  as  he  hath  something  to  tell  thee."  Then  the  commandant 
took  his  hand,  and  going  aside  by  themselves,  he  asked  him,  "  What 
is  it  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me?  "  And  he  said,  "The  Jews  have 
agreed  together  to  ask  thee  to  bring  Paul  down  to  the  council  to- 
morrow, as  if  to  inquire  somewhat  more  accurately  concerning  him. 
But  do  not  thou  be  persuaded  by  them ;  for  there  are  lying  in  wait 
for  him  more  than  forty  men  of  them,  who  have  bound  themselves 
under  a  curse  neither  to  eat  nor  drink  until  they  have  killed 
him;  and  now  they  are  ready,  expecting  a  favorable  reply  from 
thee." 

So  then  the  commandant  let  the  lad  go,  charging  him,  "Tell  no 
one  that  thou  hast  shown  these  things  to  me."  And  he  called  to 
him  two  of  the  centurions,  and  said,  "  Make  ready  two  hundred 
soldiers  to  go  as  far  as  Caesarea,  and  seventy  horsemen,  and  two 
hundred  spearmen,  at  the   third   hour  of  the  night;  and  provide 

( xxiii.  11-24.) 


276  ACTS  OF  APOSTLES 

beasts  to  set  Paul  on,  to  carry  him  safely  through  to  Felix  the  gov- 
ernor."    And  he  wrote  a  letter  in  this  form : 

"Claudius  Lysias  to  the  most  illustrious  governor  Felix,— 
health.  This  man  was  seized  by  the  Jews,  and  was  about  to  be 
killed  by  them,  when  I  came  upon  them  with  the  soldiery,  and 
rescued  him,  having  learned  that  he  was  a  Roman  citizen.  And 
wishing  to  ascertain  the  crime  of  which  they  were  accusing  him, 
I  brought  him  down  into  their  council,  and  found  him  to  be  ac- 
cused only  about  questions  of  their  law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid 
to  his  charge  deserving  of  death  or  of  imprisonment.  And  when 
it  was  made  known  to  me  that  there  was  a  conspiracy  against 
the  man,  I  have  sent  him  to  thee  at  once,  also  directing  his 
accusers  to  speak  against  him  before  thee." 

So  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  commanded  them,  took  Paul,  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris;  but  on  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  on  with  him,  and  returned  to  the  castle ;  and  these 
came  to  Ceesarea  and  delivered  the  letter  to  the  governor,  and  pre- 
sented Paul  before  him.  And  when  he  had  read  it,  and  had  in- 
quired of  what  province  he  was,  and  had  learned  that  he  was  from 
Cilicia,  he  said,  "  I  will  hear  thee  fully  when  thine  accusers  also 
have  come."  And  he  commanded  that  he  be  kept  under  guard  in 
Herod's  palace. 

Then  after  five  days  the  high-priest  Ananias  came  down,  with 
some  of  the  elders,  and  an  attorney,  one  Tertullus;  and  they  pre- 
sented an  accusation  to  the  governor  against  Paul.  And  Paul  hav- 
ing been  called,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him,  saying: 

"Since  we  are  enjoying  much  peace  through  thee,  and  reforms 
have  come  to  this  nation  through  thy  forethought,  in  every  way  and 
everywhere,  we  accept  it,  most  illustrious  Felix,  with  all  thankful- 
ness. But,  that  I  may  not  hinder  thee  further,  I  entreat  thee  to 
listen  to  us  briefly  in  thy  reasonableness.  For  we  have  found  this 
man  a  pest,  and  an  inciter  of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews  through- 

(xxiii.  25 — xxiv.  5.) 


ACTS  OF  APOSTLES  277 

out  the  world,  and  a  leader  of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes:  who  also 
attempted  to  desecrate  the  temple:  whom  we  seized,  and  would  have 
judged  him  in  accordance  with  our  law;  but  the  commandant 
Lysias  came,  and  with  great  violence  took  him  away  out  of  our 
hands,  commanding  his  accusers  to  come  before  thee:  by  ex- 
amining him  thyself,  thou  shalt  be  able  to  ascertain  from 
him  concerning  all  these  things  of  which  we  accuse  him."  And 
the  Jews  also  joined  in  the  charge,  affirming  that  these  things 
were  so. 

Then,  the  governor  having  nodded  to  him  to  speak,  Paul  an- 
swered : 

"  Since  I  know  that  thou  hast  been  for  many  years  a  judge  to 
this  nation,  I  do  cheerfully  defend  myself.  For  it  is  in  thy  power 
to  ascertain  that  it  is  not  more  than  twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to 
Jerusalem  to  worship;  and  neither  did  they  find  me  disputing  with 
any  one  in  the  temple,  nor  attracting  the  attention  of  a  crowd  either 
in  the  synagogues  or  in  the  city.  Nor  are  they  able  to  prove  to  thee 
the  things  of  which  they  are  now  accusing  me.  But  I  acknowledge 
this  to  thee,  that  according  to  the  Way  which  they  call  a  Sect,  so  do 
I  worship  the  God  of  my  fathers,  believing  all  things  that  are  ac- 
cording to  the  Law  and  are  written  in  the  Prophets;  having  a  hope 
toward  God,  which  these  also  themselves  entertain,  that  there  shall 
be  a  resurrection  of  both  the  righteous  and  the  unrighteous.  In 
this  thing  also  do  I  take  pains, —  to  have  a  clear  conscience  toward 
God  and  toward  men,  always.  Now  after  some  years  I  came  to 
bring  benefactions  to  my  nation,  and  to  make  offerings :  in  doing 
which  they  found  me  purified  in  the  temple,  with  no  crowd,  nor 
with  any  disorder:  but  some  Jews  from  Asia  —  who  ought  to 
have  been  here  before  thee  and  accuse  me,  if  they  had  anything 
against  me.  Or,  let  these  men  themselves  say,  what  wrong- 
doing they  found  when  I  stood  before  the  council,  unless  for 
this  one  word  that  I  cried  as  I  was  standing  among  them,  '  Con- 
cerning a  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  being  tried  before  you 
this  day.'" 

But  Felix,  that  he  might  learn  more  accurately  concerning  the 
( xxiv.  6-22.) 


278  ACTS  OF  APOSTLES 

Way,  put  them  off,  saying,''  "When  Lysias  the  commandant  shall 
have  come  down,  I  will  adjudge  your  matter."  And  he  gave  orders 
to  the  centurion  to  guard  him,  and  to  let  him  have  indulgence,  and 
not  to  hinder  any  one  of  his  friends  from  ministering  to  him. 

Then  after  a  few  days,  Felix,  being  present  with  Drusilla  his 
wife,  who  was  a  Jewess,  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning 
the  Faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  as  he  discoursed  concerning  right- 
eousness, and  self-control,  and  the  coming  judgment,  Felix  became 
alarmed,  and  answered,  "Go  away  for  the  present;  and  when  I  find 
a  convenient  time,  I  will  send  for  thee."  At  the  same  time  he 
hoped  that  money  would  be  given  him  by  Paul ;  and  for  this  reason 
he  sent  for  him  oftener,  and  conversed  with  him. 

And  when  two  years  had  passed,  Felix  was  succeeded  by  Porcius 
Festus;  and  as  he  wished  to  win  favor  with  the  Jews,  he  left  Paul 
bound. 

Then  when  Festus  had  entered  upon  his  province,  after  three 
days  he  went  up  from  Caesarea  to  Jerusalem.  And  the  chief  priests 
and  the  principal  men  of  the  Jews  made  a  complaint  to  him  against 
Paul ;  and  they  entreated  him  that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem:  (seeking  advantage  against  Paul,  for  they  were  plotting  to 
kill  him  on  the  road.)  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul  was  kept  in 
custody  at  Caesarea,  and  that  he  himself  was  about  to  go  thither 
very  soon.  "  Let  those,  therefore,"  said  he,  "  who  are  of  authority 
among  you,  go  down  with  me ;  and  if  there  is  anything  wrong  in 
the  man,  let  them  accuse  him." 

And  after  spending  not  more  than  eight  or  ten  days  among  them, 
he  went  down  to  Cffisarea;  and  on  the  next  day,  he  took  his  seat  on 
the  tribunal,  and  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought.  And  when  he 
appeared,  the  Jews  who  had  come  down  from  Jerusalem  stood  around 
him,  and  brought  against  him  many  and  heavy  charges,  which  they 
were  unable  to  prove :  while  Paul  said,  by  way  of  defense,  "  Neither 

(  xxiv.  23 — XXV.  8.) 


"Or,  saying:  "  When  I  have  learned  more  aceuraie/v  concerning  the  IFay, 
and  when  Lysias, ' '  etc. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  279 

against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor  against  the  temple,  nor  against  Cae- 
sar, have  I  clone  any  wrong."  Then  Festus,  desiring  to  gain  favor 
with  the  Jews,  answered  Paul,  saying,  "  Art  thou  willing  to  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  there  be  tried  concerning  these  things  before  me?  " 
But  Paul  said,  "  I  am  standing  before  Caesar's  tribunal,  where  I 
ought  to  be  tried:  I  have  wronged  the  Jews  in  not  a  single  thing,  as 
thou  also  knowest  very  well.  For  if  I  were  a  wrong-doer,  and  had 
done  anything  deserving  of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die ;  but  if  there 
is  nothing  in  the  things  of  which  these  are  accusing  me,  no  one  hath 
power  to  give  me  up  to  please  them.  I  appeal  to  Caesar."  Then 
Festus,  after  conferring  with  the  council,  answered,  "Thou  hast 
appealed  to  Caesar:  to  Caesar  thou  shalt  go." 

Now  when  some  days  had  passed,  Agrippa  the  king  and  Bernice 
arrived  at  Caesarea,  having  come  to  greet  Festus.  And  as  they 
were  spending  many  days  there,  Festus  laid  Paul's  case  before  the 
king,  saying:  "There  is  a  certain  man  left  a  prisoner  by  Felix; 
about  whom,  when  I  was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  Jews  made  complaint,  asking  for  sentence  against  him. 
To  whom  I  answered,  that  it  is  not  the  custom  of  the  Romans  to 
give  up  any  man  as  a  favor,  before  the  accused  have  the  accusers 
face  to  face,  and  be  given  opportunity  of  defense  concerning  the  ac- 
cusation. And  so,  on  their  coming  together  here,  I  made  no  delay, 
but  on  the  next  day  sat  on  the  tribunal,  and  commanded  the  man  to 
be  brought  forward:  concerning  whom  the  accusers,  having  taken 
their  stand,  brought  not  a  single  charge  of  such  wicked  things  as  I 
had  supposed,  but  had  certain  questions  with  him  of  their  own  relig- 
ion,^ and  about  one  Jesus,  a  dead  man,  whom  Paul  declared  to  be 
living.  But  I,  being  perplexed  in  regard  to  inquiry  concerning 
these  things,  asked  him  if  he  was  willing  to  go  to  Jerusalem  and 
there  be  tried  concerning  these  matters.  But  Paul  having  appealed 
to  be  reserved  for  the  decision  of  the  emperor,  I  commanded  him  to 
be  kept  in  custody   until   I   should   send  him   to   Cssar."      Then 

(xxv.  9-22.) 


Gr. ,  dc'inou-ioorship. 


28o  ACTS  OF  APOSTLES 

Agrippa  said  to  Festus,  "I  would  like  also  to  hear  the  man  myself." 
"  To-morrow,"  said  he,  "  thou  shalt  hear  him." 

So  on  the  morrow,  Agrippa  having  come,  and  Bernice,  with  great 
display,  and  having  come  into  the  hall  of  audience,  with  the  mili- 
tary commanders  and  men  of  distinction  of  the  city,  at  the  command 
of  Festus  Paul  was  brought  in.  And  Festus  said:  "  King  Agrippa, 
and  all  ye  men  who  are  present  with  us,  ye  behold  this  man,  con- 
cerning whom  all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews,  both  at  Jerusalem  and 
here,  plead  with  me,  crying  out  that  he  ought  to  live  no  longer.  But 
I  found  that  he  had  done  nothing  deserving  of  death;  and  as  he  had 
himself  appealed  to  the  emperor,  I  decided  to  send  him  :  concerning 
whom  I  have  nothing  definite  to  write  to  my  lord.  Wherefore  I 
have  brought  him  forth  before  you,  and  especially  before  thee,  king 
Agrippa,  that,  an  examination  being  made,  I  may  have  something 
to  write.  For  it  seemeth  to  me  an  irrational  thing,  to  send  a  pris- 
oner, and  not  to  specify  the  charges  against  him." 

Then  Agrippa  said  to  Paul,  "  Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for 
thyself."     Then  Paul,  stretching  out  his  hand,  made  his  defense: 

"  King  Agrippa,  I  think  myself  fortunate,  that  I  am  to  defend 
myself  before  thee  this  day  concerning  all  the  things  of  which  I  am 
accused  by  the  Jews:  especially  as  thou  art  well  acquainted  with  all 
the  observances  and  questions  that  are  among  the  Jews:  wherefore 
I  pray  thee  to  listen  to  me  patiently.  My  manner  of  life,  then,  from 
my  youth,  which  was  from  the  first  among  my  own  nation  and  at  Je- 
rusalem, all  the  Jews  know;  for  they  have  known  me  from  the  first, 
if  they  are  willing  to  testify,  that  I  lived  in  accordance  with  the 
strictest  sect  of  our  ceremonial, —  a  Pharisee.  And  now  I  am 
standing  to  be  tried  on  account  of  a  hope  of  the  promise  that  was 
from  God  to  our  fathers,  to  which  our  twelve  tribes,  unremittingly 
worshiping  day  and  night,  hope  to  attain;  and  concerning  this  hope 
I  am  accused  by  the  Jews.  O  king,  why  is  it  judged  an  incredible 
thing  with  you,  that  Ood  should  raise  the  dead?  I  indeed  thought 
with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do  many  things  in  opposition  to  the 
name  of  Jesus  the  Nazarene;  which  I  also  did  in  Jerusalem;  and  I 
( .\xv.  23 — .\.\vi.  10. ) 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  281 

not  only  shut  up  many  of  the  saints  in  prisons,  having  received 
authority  from  the  chief  priests,  but  when  they  were  put  to  death,  I 
gave  my  vote  against  them.  And  I  punished  them  often  in  all  the 
synagogues,  and  tried  to  compel  them  to  revile  him ;  and  being  ex- 
ceedingly enraged  against  them,  I  pursued  them  even  to  foreign 
cities.  On  which  errands  as  I  was  journeying  toward  Damascus, 
with  the  authority  and  commission  of  the  chief  priests,  at  midday, 
O  king,  on  the  road,  I  saw  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the  brightness 
of  the  sun,  shining  around  me  and  those  who  were  journeying  with 
me.  And  when  we  had  all  fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  say- 
ing to  me  in  the  Hebrew  language,  '  Saul !  Saul  !  why  dost  thou 
persecute  me  ?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  goads.'  And  I 
said,  'Who  art  thou.  Sir?'  And  the  Lord  said:  'I  am  Jesus, 
whom  thou  art  persecuting.  But  arise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet : 
for  I  have  appeared  to  thee  for  this  purpose,  to  prepare  thee  to  be 
a  minister  and  a  witness  of  what  thou  hast  seen,  and  of  the 
things  wherein  I  will  show  myself  to  thee  :  rescuing  thee  from 
the  people,  and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom  I  send  thee,  to  open 
their  eyes,  so  that  they  may  turn  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God ;  that  they  may  receive  re- 
mission of  sins,  and  an  inheritance  among  those  who  have  been 
purified  by  faith  toward  me.'  Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was 
not  disobedient  to  the  heavenly  vision,  but  declared  to  those  at 
Damascus  first,  and  then  at  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  the  country  of 
Judea,  also  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they  should  repent  and  turn  to  God, 
doing  works  worthy  of  their  repentance.  On  this  account  the  Jews 
seized  me  in  the  temple,  and  attempted  to  kill  me.  But  having 
received  protection  from  God,  I  continue  until  this  day,  testifying 
both  to  small  and  to  great,  saying  nothing  except  what  both  the 
prophets  and  Moses  had  said  should  come  to  pass,  if  the  Messiah 
should  be  subjected  to  suffering,  if  he  as  first  of  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead  should  proclaim  light  both  to  this  people  and  to  the 
Gentiles." 

And  as  he  thus  made  his  defense,  Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice, 

(xxvi.  11-24.) 


282  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

"Paul,  thou  art  crazy:  much  study  doth  make  thee  crazy."  But 
Paul  said,  "I  am  not  crazy,  most  illustrious  Festus;  but  am  utter- 
ing words  of  truth  and  sanity.  For  the  king  knoweth  about  these 
things,  before  whom  I  speak  freely:  for  I  am  persuaded  that  none 
of  these  things  is  hidden  from  him;  for  this  hath  not  been  done  in 
a  corner.  King  Agrippa,  dost  thou  believe  the  prophets?  I  know 
that  thou  believest."  Then  Agrippa  said  to  Paul,  "  Thou  art  per- 
suading thyself  that  with  little  effort  thou  canst  make  me  a  Chris- 
tian!" And  Paul  said,  "I  could  wish  before  God,  that  whether 
with  little  effort  or  with  much,  not  thou  only,  but  also  all  that  are 
hearing  me  this  day,  might  become  such  as  I  am,  except  these 
chains," 

Then  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor,  and  Bernice,  and  those 
who  were  sitting  with  them;  and  when  they  had  withdrawn,  they 
conversed  with  one  another,  saying,  "  This  man  is  doing  nothing 
deserving  of  death  or  of  imprisonment."  And  Agrippa  said  to  Fes- 
tus, "This  man  might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  ap- 
pealed to  Cffisar." 

And  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail  for  Italy,  Paul 
and  some  other  prisoners  were  delivered  to  a  centurion  named  Ju- 
lius, of  the  imperial  cohort.^  And  we  embarked  on  a  ship  of  Ad- 
ramyttium,  that  was  about  to  sail  to  places  on  the  coast  of  Asia, 
and  put  to  sea, —  Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian  of  Thessalonica,  being 
with  us. 

And  the  next  day  we  came  to  Sidon ;  and  Julius  treated  Paul 
kindly,  and  permitted  him  to  go  to  his  friends  to  be  entertained.'' 
And  having  put  to  sea,  we  sailed  close  by  Cyprus,  because  the  winds 
were  contrary.  And  when  we  had  sailed  across  the  sea  which  ad- 
joins Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 
And  the  centurion,  finding  there  a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  for 
Italy,  put  us  on  board.  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many  days, 
and  had  come  with  difficulty  opposite  to  Cnidus,  the  wind  not  per- 

(xxvi.  25 — xxvii.  7.) 


«  Or.  7-egii)ient.  **  Gr.,  to  receive  attention. 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  2S3 

mitting  us  to  get  there,  we  sailed  close  by  Crete,  opposite  Salmone; 
and  coasting  along  it  with  difficulty,  we  came  to  a  place  called  Fair 
Harbors,  near  which  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

And  having  been  there  a  long  time,  and  until  navigation  had 
become  dangerous,  (because  the  time  of  the  Fast  had  already 
passed,)  Paul  advised  them,  saying,  "  Sirs,  I  perceive  that  the  voy- 
age is  likely  to  be  with  injury  and  much  loss,  not  only  of  the  cargo 
and  the  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives."  But  the  centurion  gave  heed 
to  the  ship-master  and  to  the  owner  of  the  ship,  rather  than  to  what 
was  said  by  Paul.  And  because  the  harbor  was  not  well  situated 
for  wintering,  the  most  of  them  advised  to  put  to  sea  from  that  place, 
if  somehow  they  might  be  able  to  reach  Phenix,  to  winter  there: 
(a  harbor  of  Crete,  looking  toward  the  northwest  and  southwest.) 
And  when  the  south  wind  blew  gently,  thinking  they  had  obtained 
their  purpose,  they  weighed  anchor,  and  sailed  close  along  the  Cre- 
tan shore.  But  not  long  after,  there  rushed  down  from  it  a  violent 
northeast  wind  (  called  Euraquilo )  ;  and  the  ship  being  caught  by 
the  wind  and  not  being  able  to  withstand  it,  we  yielded  to  it,  and 
were  driven  along.  And  running  under  the  lee  of  a  little  island 
called  Cauda,  we  were  able  with  difficulty  to  secure  the  boat;  and 
when  they  had  hoisted  it  up,  they  used  helps,  binding  the  ship  with 
cables;  and  fearing  lest  they  should  be  cast  away  upon  the  Syrtis 
quicksands,  they  lowered  the  rigging,  and  so  were  driven. 

And  as  we  were  violently  tempest-tossed,  the  next  day  they  be- 
gan to  throw  cargo  overboard ;  and  the  third  day  they  threw  off  with 
their  own  hands  the  movables  of  the  ship.  And  as  neither  sun  nor 
stars  shone  upon  us  for  many  days  more,  and  no  small  tempest  lay 
on  us,  all  remaining  hope  of  our  being  saved  was  taken  away. 

And  after  long-continued  fasting,  then  Paul  stood  up  in  the 
midst  of  them,  and  said:  "O  men,  ye  ought  to  have  taken  my  ad- 
vice, and  not  to  have  set  sail  from  Crete,  and  brought  upon  your- 
selves this  injury  and  loss.  But  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good 
cheer,  for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  life  among  you,  only  of  the  ship. 
For  there  stood  by  me  this  night,  an  angel  of  the  God  whose  I  am 
and  whom  I  serve,  saying,  *  Fear  not,  Paul !  thou  must  stand  be- 

( xxvii.  8-24.) 


284  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

fore  Caesar ;  and  behold,  God  hath  granted  thee  as  a  favor  all 
those  who  are  sailing  with  thee.'  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer;  for  I  trust  God,  that  it  shall  be  even  as  it  hath  been  told  me. 
But  we  must  be  cast  away  upon  a  certain  island." 

And  when  the  fourteenth  night  had  come,  and  we  were  being 
driven  back  and  forth  in  the  sea  of  Adrias,  about  midnight  the  sail- 
ors surmised  that  we  were  approaching  land ;  and  they  sounded,  and 
found  twenty  fathoms;  and  when  they  had  gone  a  little  farther,  they 
sounded  again,  and  found  fifteen  fathoms;  and  fearing  lest  we 
should  be  cast  upon  rocks,  they  threw  out  four  anchors  from  the 
stern,  and  earnestly  wished  that  day  would  come.  And  as  the  sail- 
ors were  attempting  to  abandon  the  ship,  and  had  lowered  the  boat 
into  the  sea,  under  pretense  that  they  were  about  to  lay  out  anchors 
from  the  prow,  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to  the  soldiers, 
"  Unless  these  remain  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved,"  Then  the 
soldiers  cut  away  the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  it  go  adrift. 

And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  urged  them  all  to  take 
food,  saying:  "To-day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye  await  and  con- 
tinue fasting,  having  taken  nothing.  Wherefore  I  entreat  you  to 
take  some  food,  for  this  is  for  your  welfare;  for  not  a  hair  shall  be 
lost  from  the  head  of  any  one  of  you."  And  having  said  this,  he 
took  a  loaf,  and  gave  thanks  to  God  in  the  presence  of  them  all ; 
and  he  broke  it,  and  began  to  eat.  Then  all  became  encouraged, 
and  themselves  also  took  food.  And  we  were  in  all,  in  the  ship, 
seventy-six  souls.  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they  lightened 
the  ship,  throwing  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

And  when  it  became  daylight,  they  did  not  recognize  the  land; 
but  they  perceived  a  bay  with  a  beach,  and  consulted  whether  they 
might  not  be  able  to  run  the  ship  aground  upon  it.  And  so,  casting 
loose  the  anchors,  they  left  them  in  the  sea,  at  the  same  time  unfas- 
tening the  bands  of  the  rudders;  and  hoisting  the  foresail  to  the 
breeze,  they  headed  the  ship  toward  the  beach.  But  happening 
upon  a  bar  between  two  currents,  they  ran  the  ship  aground;  and 
tlie  prow  stuck  fast  and  remained  immovable,  but  the  stern  began  to 
be  broken  by  the  violence  of  the  waves.     And  the  soldiers  proposed 

(xxvii.  25-42  ) 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  2S5 

to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them  should  swim  off  and  escape. 
But  the  centurion,  wishing  to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from  their  pur- 
pose, and  commanded  that  those  who  could  swim  should  first  throw 
themselves  overboard,  and  get  to  land;  and  the  rest,  some  on  planks, 
and  some  on  other  things  from  the  ship.  And  so  all  were  brought 
safely  to  the  land. 

And  when  we  were  saved,  then  we  learned  that  the  island  was 
called  Melita.'^  And  the  natives  showed  us  no  common  kindness; 
for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  welcomed  us  all,  because  of  the  rain  that 
still  continued,  and  on  account  of  the  cold.  And  when  Paul  had 
gathered  a  quantity  of  dry  sticks  and  laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper 
came  out  by  reason  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  itself  on  his  hand. 
And  when  the  natives  saw  the  reptile  hanging  from  his  hand,  they 
said  to  one  another,  "No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom, 
though  he  hath  been  saved  from  the  sea,  yet  Justice  doth  not  permit 
to  live."  However,  he  shook  off  the  reptile  into  the  fire,  and 
suffered  no  harm.  But  they  were  expecting  that  he  would  have 
swollen,  or  have  fallen  down  dead  suddenly;  but  as  they  waited  a 
long  time,  and  saw  that  no  harm  came  to  him,  they  changed  their 
minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a  god. 

Now  in  the  neighborhood  of  that  place  there  were  lands  belong- 
ing to  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  whose  name  was  Publius;  who 
received  us,  and  entertained  us  three  days  in  a  friendly  manner. 
Now  it  happened  that  the  father  of  Publius  was  lying  in  bed,  sick 
with  fever  and  dysentery ;  to  whom  Paul  went  in,  and  having  prayed, 
he  laid  his  hands  on  him  and  cured  him.  And  because  this  was 
done,  the  rest  who  had  diseases  in  the  island  came  and  were  cured. 
And  they  honored  us  with  many  honors;  and  when  we  sailed,  they 
furnished  to  us  such  things  as  we  needed. 

Then  after  three  months  we  set  sail  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria 
that  had  wintered  at   the  island,  whose  figurehead  was  the  Twin 

(  xxvii.  43 — xxviii.  11.) 
*  Or,  Melitenc. 


286  ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 

Brothers.  And  we  put  in  at  Syracuse,  and  remained  there  three 
days;  from  whence  we  made  a  circuit,  and  arrived  at  Rhegium; 
and  after  one  day  a  south  wind  springing  up,  we  came  on  the  second 
day  to  Puteoli,  where  we  found  brethren,  and  were  urged  to  stay 
with  them  seven  days;  and  so  we  went  toward  Rome.  And  the 
brethren  there,  having  heard  about  us,  came  to  meet  us,  as  far  as 
The  Market  of  Appius,  and  The  Three  Taverns:  on  seeing  whom 
Paul  thanked  God  and  took  courage.  And  when  we  had  come  to 
Rome,  Paul  was  allowed  to  live  by  himself,  with  the  soldier  that 
guarded  him. 

And  it  came  to  pass  after  three  days,  that  he  called  together  the 
principal  men  of  the  Jews;  and  when  they  had  come  together,  he 
said  to  them :  "  Brethren,  although  I  had  done  nothing  against  the 
people  or  the  institutions  of  our  fathers,  yet  I  was  delivered  up  from 
Jerusalem  a  prisoner  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans;  who,  when  they 
had  examined  me,  wished  to  release  me,  because  there  was  in  me 
nothing  deserving  of  death ;  but  when  the  Jews  objected,  I  was  con- 
strained to  appeal  to  Caesar;  not  because  I  had  any  charge  to  bring 
against  my  nation.  For  this  purpose,  then,  have  I  called  for  you, 
to  become  acquainted  with  you,  and  to  talk  with  you;  for  it  is  on 
account  of  the  Hope  of  Israel  that  I  am  bound  with  this  chain." 
And  they  said  to  him :  *'  We  have  neither  received  letters  from  Judea 
concerning  thee,  nor  have  any  of  the  brethren  who  have  come  here, 
reported  or  spoken  anything  evil  about  thee.  But  we  deem  it  proper 
to  hear  from  thee  what  thou  thinkest,  for  as  regards  this  Sect,  it  is 
known  to  us  that  it  is  everywhere  spoken  against." 

And  having  agreed  with  him  upon  a  day,  very  many  came  to  him 
to  his  lodging-place;  to  whom  he  set  forth  the  matter,  testifying  the 
kingdom  of  God,  seeking  to  convince  them  concerning  Jesus,  both 
from  the  Law  of  Moses  and  from  the  Prophets,  from  morning  until 
evening.  And  some  were  convinced  by  the  things  said,  but  some 
were  unbelieving.  And  disagreeing  among  themselves,  they  de- 
parted, after  Paul  had  spoken  one  word:  "Well  did  the  Holy  Spirit 
speak  to  your  fathers  though   Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying:   *  Go  to 

(xxviii.  12-26.) 


ACTS   OF  APOSTLES  287 

this  people,  and  say,  By  hearing  ye  will  hear,  and  shall  not  at 
all  understand  ;  and  seeing  ye  will  see,  and  shall  not  at  all  per- 
ceive :  for  the  heart  of  this  people  hath  become  stupid,  and  they 
hear  heavily  with  their  ears,  and  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 
lest  possibly  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their 
ears,  and  understand  with  their  heart,  and  should  turn  from  their 
ways,  and  I  should  heal  them.'  Be  it  known  to  you,  therefore, 
that  this  salvation  is  sent  to  the  Gentiles,  and  they  will  listen." 

And  he  abode  two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired  dwelling,  and 

welcomed  all  that  came  in  to  him,  proclaiming  the  kingdom  of  God, 

and  teaching  the  things  concerning  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all 

freedom,^  unhindered. 

(  xxviii.  27-31.) 

*  Or,  boldness. 


II 

LEI lERS  OF  PAUL 

To  the  Thessalonians 

(L-IL) 

To  the  Corinthians  ( 1 

.-IL) 

To  the  Galatians 

To  the  Romans 

To  Philemon 

To  the  Colossians 

To  the  Ephesians 

To  the  Philippians 

To  Timothy  (L) 

To  Titus 

To  Timothy  (IL) 

19 


FIRST    LETTER    OF    PAUL 


TO    THE 


THESSALONIANS 


P 


AUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  to  the  congregation  of  Thes- 
salonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Joy'' 
to  you,  and  peace. 


We  ^  give  thanks  to  God  at  all  times  on  account  of  you  all,  mak- 
ing mention  of  you  unremittingly  in  our  prayers,  remembering  in 
the  presence  of  God  even  our  Father,  your  work  of  faith  and  the  toil 
of  your  love,  and  the  constancy  of  your  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  And  we  know,  beloved  brethren,  your  being  chosen  by  God, 
because  our  Good-tidings  hath  not  proved  to  be,  as  regards  you,  in 
word  only,  but  also  with  power,  and  with  holy  spirit, *=  and  with  great 
conviction :  even  as  ye  know  what  sort  of  persons  we  proved  to  be 
to  you  for  your  sake.  And  ye  became  imitators  of  us  and  of  the 
Lord,  having  received  the  Word  in  much  suffering,  with  joy  from 
the  Holy  Spirit; ''  so  that  ye  became  a  model  to  all  the  believers  in 
Macedonia  and  in  Achaia.  For  from  you  the  word  of  the  Lord  hath 
resounded  not  only  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  your  faith  toward 
God  hath  been  spread  abroad  everywhere,  so  that  we  have  no  need 

(i.  1-8.) 


*  Or,  loving-favor  ;  or,  spiritual  blessing  :  (  and  so  elsewhere.) 

•'  Paul  often  uses  the  first  person  plural  in  speaking  of  himself. 

«  Or,  l/ie  Holy  Spirit.  ''  Or,  ivith  the  joy  of  a  holy  spirit. 


2g2  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

to  speak  of  it  at  all.  For  they  themselves  are  telling  about  us,  what 
kind  of  a  reception  we  had  with  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  God  from 
idols  to  serve  a  God  that  is  living  and  real,  and  to  await  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead  —  even  Jesus,  who  res- 
cueth  us  from  the  coming  wrath. 

For  ye  yourselves,  brethren,  know  our  coming  in  to  you,  that  it 
did  not  prove  to  be  fruitless:  on  the  contrary,  although  we  had  pre- 
viously suffered  and  had  been  shamefully  abused  at  Philippi,  as  ye 
know,  we  were  bold  of  speech  through  our  God,  so  as  to  speak  to 
you  the  Good-tidings  of  God  with  much  earnestness.''  For  our  ex- 
hortation is  not  from  error,  nor  from  impurity,  nor  in  deceit;  but  on 
the  contrary,  even  as  we  have  been  regarded  by  God  as  worthy  to  be 
intrusted  with  the  Good-tidings,  so  we  speak,  not  as  seeking  to 
please  men,  but  God,  who  approveth  our  hearts.  For  we  have  not 
at  any  time  been  found  speaking  flattering  words,  (  as  ye  well  know,) 
nor  with  a  motive  of  covetousness,  (God  is  witness,)  nor  as  seeking 
honor  from  men, —  neither  from  you  nor  from  others, —  although  we 
have  a  right  to  be  of  importance  *'  as  Christ's  apostles.  On  the  con- 
trary, we  were  found  to  be  gentle  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  a  mother 
would  cherish  her  own  children ;  for  we  had  such  a  fond  affection 
for  you,  that  we  were  ready  to  impart  to  you  not  only  the  Good- 
tidings  of  God,  but  even  our  own  lives,  because  ye  had  become  very 
dear  to  us.  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  toil  and  hardship:  that 
we  labored  night  and  day,  so  as  not  to  be  burdensome  to  any  of  you 
while  we  were  proclaiming  to  you  the  Good-tidings  of  God.  Your- 
selves are  witnesses,  and  so  is  God,  how  holily  and  righteously  and 
blamelessly  we  behaved  toward  you  that  are  believers:  even  as  ye 
know  how,  as  a  father  doth  to  his  own  children,  we  exhorted  each 
one  of  you,  and  encouraged  you,  and  conjured  you,  so  that  ye 
should  walk  in  a  manner  worthy  of  that  God  who  called  you  into 
his  own  kingdom  and  glory. 

And  on  this  account  we  are  constantly  giving  thanks  to  God,  be- 
cause, when  ye  received  the  word  which  ye  heard  from  us,  the  word 

(i.  9— ii.  13.) 


Or,  struggle.  ^  Or,  to  use  authority. 


THESSALONIANS  (/.)  293 

of  God,  ye  accepted  it,  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but  as  it  is  in  truth, 
the  word  of  God,  which  ^  indeed  actively  worketh  in  you  who  believe. 
For  ye,  brethren,  have  become  copies  of  the  congregations  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus  that  are  in  Judea;  because  ye  also  have  suffered 
such  things  from  your  own  countrymen  as  they  also  have  done  from 
the  Judeans;  who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus  and  the  prophets,  and 
drove  us  out,  and  do  not  please  God,  and  are  enemies  to  all  men, 
seeking  to  hinder  us  from  telling  the  Gentiles  that  they  may  be 
saved, —  in  order  to  fill  up  the  measure  of  their  sins  in  every  way: 
but  the  wrath  hath  come  upon  them  unto  the  end.*^ 

But  we,  brethren,  after  being  separated  *=  from  you  for  a  very 
short  season,  ( in  personal  presence,  not  in  heart,)  endeavored  very 
earnestly  with  great  desire  to  see  your  face;  for  which  reason  we 
wished  to  come  to  you,  even  I  Paul  myself,  both  once  and  twice,  but 
Satan  hindered  us.  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of  boast- 
ing? Are  not  even  ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus  at  his 
appearing?     Indeed  ye  are  our  glory  and  our  joy. 

Wherefore,  when  we  could  endure  no  longer,  we  thought  it  well 
to  be  left  alone  at  Athens,  and  sent  Timothy,  our  brother  and  God's 
ministering-servant  in  the  Good-tidings  of  the  Christ,  that  he  might 
make  you  firm  and  encourage  you  in  regard  to  your  faith,  so  that  no 
one  should  be  made  to  waver  by  these  afflictions :  for  ye  yourselves 
know  that  we  are  appointed  to  this;  for  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  we  forewarned  you  that  we  are  to  suffer  affliction;  as  it  hath 
come  to  pass,  as  ye  know.  On  this  account,  also,  when  I  could  en- 
dure no  longer,  I  sent  in  order  to  learn  about  j'our  faith,''  lest  possi- 
bly the  tempter  had  tempted  you,  and  so  our  toil  should  prove  to  be 
in  vain. 

But  Timothy  having  just  now  come  to  us  from  you,  and  having 
brought  us  good  tidings  in  regard  to  your  faith  ^  and  your  love,  and 
that  ye  have  a  kind  remembrance  of  us  at  all  times,  longing  to  see 

(ii.  14 — iii.  6.) 


"^  Or,  who.  ^  Or,  to  make  an  end  of  them.  '  Gr. ,  orphaned. 

^  Or,  fidelity.  « Ibid. 


2g4  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

us,  even  as  we  are  longing  to  see  you, —  in  consequence  of  this, 
brethren,  we  are  encouraged  over  you,  in  all  our  hardships  and 
afflictions,  on  account  of  your  faith; '^  for  now  we  live,  if  ye  are 
stedfast  in  the  Lord.  For  what  thanksgiving  can  we  render  to  God 
concerning  you,  in  return  for  all  the  joy  with  which  we  are  rejoicing 
on  your  account  in  the  presence  of  our  God,  praying  night  and  day 
with  exceeding  earnestness  that  we  may  see  your  face,  and  may  sup- 
ply the  deficiencies  of  your  faith  ? 

Now  may  our  God  and  Father  himself,  and  our  Lord  Jesus,  give 
us  a  straight  path  to  you.  And  may  the  Lord  make  you  to  increase 
and  overflow  with  love  to  one  another  and  to  all,  even  as  we  indeed 
do  toward  you:  in  order  that  he  may  establish  your  hearts  faultless 
in  holiness  in  the  presence  of  our  God  and  Father  at  the  appearing 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his  holy  ones. 

Furthermore,  brethren,  we  entreat  you,  and  exhort  you  by  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  from  us  how  ye  ought  to  conduct 
yourselves ''  and  to  please  God,  even  as  ye  are  doing,  that  ye  make 
progress  still  more;  for  ye  know  what  instructions  we  gave  you 
through  the  Lord  Jesus. 

For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  entire  holiness:  that  ye 
keep  yourselves  from  unchastity:  that  ye  see  to  it  that  each  one  of 
you  be  master  of  his  own  body  in  sanctity  and  honor,  not  with  pas- 
sion of  unlawful  desire,  ( like  the  nations  who  do  not  know  God,) 
so  as  not  to  trespass,  and  defraud  his  brother  in  this  matter;  for  the 
Lord  is  an  avenger  concerning  all  such  things,  as  we  have  told  you 
before  and  adjured  you.  For  God  hath  not  called  us  for  impurity, 
but  to  be  in  sanctity.  Wherefore,  then,  he  that  spurneth,  spurneth 
not  a  man,  but  God,  who  giveth  to  you  his  spirit,'^  which  is  holy. 

Now  concerning  brotherly  love,  ye  have  no  need  that  any  one 
should  write  to  you,  for  ye  are  taught  of  God  to  love  one  another; 
and  indeed  ye  do  this  toward  all  the  brethren  in   all   Macedonia. 

(iii.  7 — iv.  lo.) 

•  Or,  fidelity.  ''  Or. ,  walk.  '  Or,  Spirit. 


THESSALONIANS  (/.)  295 

But  we  entreat  you,  brethren,  that  ye  increase  more  and  more,  and 
that  ye  earnestly  endeavor  *  to  lead  a  quiet  life,  and  to  attend  to 
your  own  affairs,  and  to  labor  with  your  hands,  as  we  charged  you, 
that  ye  may  conduct  yourselves  ^  becomingly  toward  those  who  are 
outside,  and  may  have  need  of  nothing. 

Now  we  wish  you  not  to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  those 
who  fall  asleep,  so  that  ye  may  not  mourn,  as  do  the  others  who  have 
no  hope.  For  since  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  so 
also  do  we  believe  that  God  will,  through  Jesus,  bring  with  him 
those  who  have  fallen  asleep.  For  this  we  say  to  you  in  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  that  we  who  are  living  and  survive  until  the  appearing 
of  the  Lord,  shall  by  no  means  have  an  advantage  ^  over  those  who 
have  fallen  asleep.  Because  the  Lord  himself  will  descend  from 
heaven  with  a  loud  summons,  with  the  Archangel's  call,  even  with  a 
trumpet  of  God ; '^  and  the  dead  in  Christ  will  first  arise;  then  we 
who  are  then  living  shall  at  the  same  time  with  them  be  caught  up 
in  clouds  into  the  air,  to  meet  the  Lord;  and  so  we  shall  be  contin- 
ually with  the  Lord.  So  then,  encourage  one  another  with  these 
words. 

But  concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren,  ye  have  no 
need  that  anything  be  written  to  you.  For  ye  yourselves  know  cer- 
tainly, that  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  coming  in  the  same  manner  as  a 
robber  in  the  night.  When  they  may  be  saying,  "  Peace  and  safety," 
then  unexpected  destruction  will  come  suddenly  upon  them,  as  the 
birth-pang  upon  a  woman  with  child;  and  they  will  by  no  means 
escape. 

But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  so  that  that  day  should 
surprise  you  as  a  robber;  for  ye  are  all  sons  of  light  and  sons  of 
day.  We  do  not  belong  to  night  nor  to  darkness:  so  then  let  us  not 
be  sleeping,  as  the  others;  but  let  us  be  awake,  and  keep  sober. 
For  those  who  sleep,  sleep  in  the  night;    and  those  who  become 

( iv.  II — V.  7.) 


"  Gr. ,  make  it  a  point  of  honor.  '^  Gr  ,  walk.  *=  Or,  precede. 

**  A  Hebraism  for,  an  exceedingly  lotid  trumpet. 


2^6       LE TTER   OF  FA  UL—  THESSAL  OJSIANS  ( /. ) 

drunken,  are  drunken  in  the  night.  But  let  us,  since  we  belong  to 
the  day,  keep  sober,  having  put  on  a  breastplate  of  faith  and  love, 
and  as  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation :  for  God  hath  not  appointed 
us  for  indulgence  of  appetite,"  but,  on  the  contrary,  to  obtain  salva- 
tion through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  died  on  our  behalf,  in  order 
that,  whether  we  be  awake  or  asleep,  we  may  live  together  with  him. 
Wherefore  encourage  one  another,  and  build  up  one  another,  even 
as  indeed  ye  are  doing. 

Now  we  entreat  you,  brethren,  to  acknowledge  those  who  labor 
among  you  and  preside  over  you  in  the  Lord  and  admonish  you,  and 
to  give  them  a  very  high  place  in  your  love  for  the  sake  of  their 
work;  and  be  in  harmony  among  yourselves. 

And  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  admonish  the  disorderly,  encour- 
age the  fainthearted,  sustain  the  weak,  be  forbearing  toward  all. 
See  to  it  that  no  one  return  evil  for  evil  to  any,  but  always  pursue 
what  is  good  toward  one  another  and  toward  all. 

Always  be  joyful:  pray  constantly:  in  everything  give  thanks: 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  in  regard  to  you. 

Quench  not  the  Spirit.  Despise  not  prophesying.  Test  all 
things:  hold  fast  what  is  good.  Keep  yourselves  from  every  form  of 
evil. 

And  may  the  God  of  peace  himself  make  you  completely  holy; 
and  may  your  entire  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  kept  so  as  to  be 
blameless  at  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Faithful  is  he 
that  calleth  you;  and  he  will  perform  this. 

Brethren,  pray  for  us. 
Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss. 

I  adjure  you  by  the  Lord,  that  this  letter  be  read  to  all  the 
brethren. 

The  loving-favor  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

Note. — Probably  written  from  Corinth,  about  A.n.  52. 

(v.  8-28.) 


"  Or,  passion  :  f".r. ,  orgee,  intense  feeling-  of  any  kind. 


SECOND    LETTER    OF    PAUL 


TO    THE 


THESSALONIANS 


PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  to  the  congregation  of  Thes- 
salonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Joy  =^ 
to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

We  ought  to  be  continually  giving  thanks  to  God  concerning 
you,  brethren,  even  as  it  is  becoming,  because  your  faith  is  growing 
more  and  more,  and  the  love  of  every  one  of  you  all  toward  each 
other  is  increasing;  so  that  we  ourselves  are  boasting  of  you  among 
the  congregations  of  God,  on  account  of  your  fortitude  and  faithful- 
ness in  all  your  persecutions  and  in  the  afflictions  which  ye  are  en- 
during: which  is  an  indication  of  the  righteous  judgment  of  God 
that  ye  will  be  accounted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  on  behalf 
of  which  ye  are  suffering:  for  it  is  indeed  a  righteous  thing  with 
God  to  repay  affliction  to  those  who  afflict  you,  and  to  give  relief  to 
you  who  are  afflicted,  in  company  with  us,  at  the  revelation  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  from  heaven  with  the  angels  of  his  power,  inflicting  pun- 
ishment with  flaming  fire  upon  those  who  do  not  know  God  and  do 
not  hearken  to  the  Good-tidings  of  our  Lord  Jesus :  men  who  shall 
suffer  the  sentence  ^  of  eternal  destruction  away  from  the  presence  of 

(i.  1-9- ) 

"  See  note,  p.  291.  ''  Or,  judgment. 


2g8  LETTER  OF  PAUL 

the  Lord  and  from  the  glory  of  his  majesty,  when  he  shall  come  in 
that  day,  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  have  his  wonders  dis- 
played in  all  who  have  believed;  because  our  testimony  to  you  was 
believed. 

To  this  end  we  also  pray  continually  for  you,  that  our  God  will 
account  you  worthy  of  your  having  been  called,  and  will  perfect 
every  desire  of  goodness  and  product  of  faith,  with  power ;  so  that 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  him, 
in  accordance  with  the  loving-favor  of  our  God  and  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

Now  we  entreat  you,  brethren,  concerning  the  appearing  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our  gathering  together  to  him,  not  to  be 
quickly  shaken  out  of  your  wits  nor  be  disturbed,  either  by  breath 
or  by  word  or  by  letter  as  from  us,  to  the  effect  that  the  day  of  the 
Lord  hath  already  been.^  Let  no  one  deceive  you  as  to  any  manner; 
because  it  will  not  be  until  the  Apostasy  shall  have  previously 
come,  and  the  Man  of  Lawlessness  be  revealed' — the  Son  of  De- 
struction, who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  against  every  one  that 
is  called  God  or  is  an  object  of  worship,  so  far  as  to  seat  himself  in 
the  sanctuary  of  God,  declaring  that  he  himself  is  a  god.'' 

Do  ye  not  remember,  that  while  I  was  with  you  I  told  you  these 
things?  And  now  ye  know  what  restraineth  until  he  shall  be  re- 
vealed at  his  own  time.  For  the  mystery  is  already  actively  at 
work  —  the  mystery  of  lawlessness:  only  there  is  one  that  is  now 
restraining  until  he  shall  go  out  of  the  way;  and  then  the  Lawless 
One  will  be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  consume  '^  by  the 
breath  of  his  mouth,  and  destroy  by  the  splendor  of  his  presence: 
—  even  he  whose  appearing  is  according  to  the  powerful  working 
of  Satan,  with  all  the  might  and  prodigies  and  wonders  of  falsehood, 
and  with  all  the  deceptiveness  of  iniquity  toward  those  who  are  per- 
ishing; in  consequence  of  which  they  have  not  received  the  love  of 
the  truth  for  their  salvation.     And  for  this  reason  God  will   send 

(i.  lo — ii.  II.) 


"  Or,  is  just  at  hand-  "  Or,  is  God.  ^  Or,  takt'  away. 


THESSALONTANS  {II.)  2gg 

upon  them  a  strong  working  of  delusion,  so  that  they  may  believe 
falsehood,  in  order  that  they  all  may  be  condemned  who  have  not 
believed  the  truth  but  have  taken  delight  in  iniquity. 

But  we  ought  to  give  thanks  to  God  continually  concerning  you, 
brethren  beloved  by  ^  the  Lord,  because  God  chose  you  from  the  be- 
ginning^ for  salvation  through  holiness  of  spirit  and  faith  in  the 
truth;  ^  to  which  he  called  you  by  means  of  our  Good-tidings,  that 
ye  might  obtain  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Accordingly, 
then,  brethren,  stand  firm,  and  hold  fast  the  instructions  which  ye 
have  been  taught,  whether  by  our  speech  or  by  our  letter. 

And  may  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  God  our  Father, 
who  hath  loved  us  and  given  us  eternal  encouragement  and  a  good 
hope  by  his  loving-favor,  encourage  your  hearts  and  establish  you 
in  every  good  work  and  word. 

Lastly,  brethren,  pray  foi  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may 
hold  on  its  course  and  be  glorified,  even  as  it  is  with  you;  and  that 
we  may  be  preserved  from  perverse  ^  and  wicked  men ;  ( for  the 
Faith  doth  not  pertain  to  all  men.)  But  God  is  faithful;  and  he 
will  establish  you,  and  guard  you  from  the  Wicked  One.  And  we 
have  confidence  in  the  Lord  in  regard  to  you,  that  ye  both  are 
doing  and  will  continue  to  do  what  we  direct.  And  may  the  Lord 
guide  your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God  and  into  the  stedfastness  of 
the  Christ. 

Now  we  charge  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  to  withdraw  yourselves  from  every  brother  that  walketh  in  a 
disorderly  manner,  and  not  according  to  the  instruction  which  ye 
received  from  us.  For  ye  yourselves  know  how  ye  ought  to  imitate 
us:  for  we  did  not  lead  a  disorderly  life  among  you,  nor  did  we  eat 
the  bread  of  any  one  without  pay;  on  the  contrary,  we  labored  night 
and  day  with  toil  and  hardship,  in  order  that  we  might  not  burden 
any  of  you:  not  because  we  have  not  the  right,  but  in  order  that  we 

(  ii.  12 — iii.  9.) 


•  Or,  in.  **  Or,  ^rst,  "  Or,  true  faith:  Gr.,  faith  of  truth. 

''  Gr. ,  out  of  place,  absurd. 


joo      LETTER   OFPAUL—THESSALONIANS  {II.) 

might  give  ourselves  to  you  as  a  model,  so  that  ye  should  imitate 
us.  For  even  when  we  were  wdth  you  we  charged  you,  "  If  any  one 
is  not  willing  to  work,  neither  let  him  eat."  For  we  hear  that  some 
among  you  are  walking  in  a  disorderly  manner,  who  attend  to  no 
business,  but  are  busybodies.  Now  such  as  these  we  command  and 
enjoin  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  labor,  and 
eat  their  own  bread. 

And  ye,  brethren,  do  not  lose  courage  in  well-doing. 

If  any  one  doth  not  obey  our  word  by  this  letter,  mark  that  man, 
and  be  not  intimate  ^  with  him,  so  that  he  may  be  made  ashamed. 
Yet  do  not  regard  him  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

Now  may  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you  peace  continually 
in  every  way. 

The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

This  salutation  is  by  my  own  hand  —  that  of  Paul,  which  is 
the  sign  in  every  letter  :  I  write  in  this  manner. 

The  loving-favor  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 

Note.  —  Probably  written  from  Corinth,  about  a.d.  53. 
( iii.  10-18.) 


*  CiT.,  mixed  up  %vith. 


FIRST    LETTER    OF    PAUL 


TO    THE 


CORINTHIANS 


PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  ^  of  Jesus  Christ  through  the  will 
of  God,  and  Sosthenes  the  brother,  to  the  congregation   of 
God  that  is  at  Corinth, —  those  who  are  sanctified  through 
Christ  Jesus,  called,^  saints,^  with  all  in  every  place  that  call  upon 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ — their  Lord  and  ours:  Joy  to 
you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

I  THANK  God  continually  concerning  you,  for  the  loving-favor 
of  God  which  hath  been  given  you  through  Christ  Jesus,  that  in 
every  way  ye  have  been  made  rich  through  him  in  all  speech  and  in 
all  knowledge,  even  as  the  testimony  of  the  Christ  hath  become  es- 
tablished in  you:  so  that  ye  are  lacking  in  no  gift,  while  waiting  for 
the  revealing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  also  make  you  se- 
cure unto  the  end,  blameless  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus.  Faithful 
is  that  God  by  whom  ye  have  been  called  '^  into  fellowship  with  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Now  I  entreat  you,  brethren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divi- 
sions among  you,  but  that  ye  be  reunited  together  in  the  same  mind 

(i.  i-io.) 


"  Or,  a  called-apostle.  *"  Or,  invited :   (  and  so  elsewhere.) 

•^  Gr.,  holy,  or  consecrated  ones.  ""  Or,  invited. 


302  LETTER   OE  PAUL 

and  in  the  same  purpose.  For  it  hath  been  told  me  concerning  you, 
my  brethren,  by  the  family  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  dissensions 
among  you.  Now  I  mean  this :  that  each  one  of  you  saith,  "  I  am 
Paul's  disciple,"  "  But  I,  Apollos's,"  "  But  I,  Cephas's,"  "  But  I, 
Christ's."  Hath  the  Christ  become  divided?  Hath  Paul  been  cru- 
cified for  you?  Or  have  ye  been  baptized  unto  "•  the  name  of  Paul? 
I  am  thankful  that  I  baptized  not  one  of  you,  except  Crispus  and 
Gains ;  so  that  no  one  can  say  that  ye  were  baptized  unto  ^  my  own 
name.  And  I  baptized  also  the  family  of  Stephanas:  as  to  the  rest, 
I  do  not  know  whether  I  baptized  any  one  else;  for  Christ  did  not 
send  me  to  baptize,  but  to  declare  the  Good-tidings :  not  with  wis- 
dom of  speech,  lest  the  cross  of  the  Christ  might  be  made  an  empty 
thing. 

For  the  story  of  the  cross  is  foolishness  to  those  who  are  perish- 
ing; but  to  us  who  are  being  saved,  it  is  a  power  of  God.  For  it  is 
written,  <<  I  will  make  an  end  of  the  wisdom  of  the  wise  ;  and  the 
sagacity  of  the  sagacious  will  I  bring  to  nothing."  Where  is  the 
wise  man?  where  is  the  scholar?  '^  where  is  the  debater  of  this  age? 
Hath  not  God  shown  the  foolishness  of  the  wisdom  of  this  world? 
For,  since  amid'^  the  wisdom  of  God  the  world  through  its  wisdom 
did  not  obtain  a  knowledge  of  God,  God  was  pleased  through  the 
absurdity  of  the  proclamation  '^  to  save  those  who  have  faith.  Yet 
Jews  demand  signs,  and  Greeks  seek  for  wisdom:  but  as  for  us,  we 
proclaim  a  Messiah  crucified  —  to  Jews  an  offense,  and  to  Gentiles 
an  absurdity;  but  to  those  who  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  a 
Messiah  that  is  God's  power  and  God's  wisdom;  because  the  folly 
of  God  is  wiser  than  men,  and  the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than 
men. 

For  consider,  brethren,  in  regard  to  your  being  called,  that  not 
many  are  wise  in  man's  estimation,  not  many  are  mighty,  not  many 
are  high-born:  on  the  contrary,  God  hath  chosen  the  foolish  things 
of  the  world,  that  he  might  put  to  shame  those  who  are  wise ;  and 

(i.    1I-27-) 


"  Or,  into.  •'  Ibid.  ''  Gr.,  t/ic  man  of  let  fas.  ''  Or,  in. 

"  Or,  the  thing  proclaimed. 


CORINTHIANS  (/.)  303 

God  hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of  the  world,  that  he  might  put  to 
shame  the  things  that  are  strong;  and  God  hath  chosen  the  ignoble* 
things  of  the  world,  and  the  things  that  are  despised,  also  the  things 
that  are  not,  that  he  might  bring  to  nothing  the  things  that  are;  so 
that  no  man  should  boast  himself  in  the  presence  of  God.  But  it  is 
from  him  that  ye  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  hath  become  to  us  from 
God,  wisdom,  as  well  as  righteousness,  and  holiness,  and  redemp- 
tion; that  it  might  be  as  it  is  written,  <<He  that  boasteth  in  the 
Lord,  let  him  boast." 

And  when  I  came  to  you,  brethren,  I  did  not  come  with  superior 
eloquence  or  wisdom,  declaring  to  you  the  mystery  ^  of  God.  For  I 
determined  not  to  know  anything  while  among  you,  except  Jesus  as 
Messiah,  and  him,  crucified.  And  I  came  to  be,  with  regard  to  you, 
in  weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in  much  timidity;  and  my  speech  and 
my  proclamation  were  not  with  persuasive  words  of  human  wisdom, 
but  with  manifestation  of  spirit  °  and  of  power;  in  order  that  your 
trust  should  not  be  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  power  of  God. 

We  do  speak  wisdom,  however,  among  the  full-grown :  yet  not  a 
wisdom  of  this  age,  nor  of  the  great  ones  of  this  age,  that  are  being 
brought  to  nothing;  but  we  are  speaking  God's  wisdom  in  a  mystery 
that  hath  been  kept  hidden,  which  God  appointed  ages  ago  for  our 
glory :  which  not  one  of  the  great  ones  of  this  world  understood, 
( for  if  they  had  understood  it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory;)  but  on  the  contrary,  as  it  is  written,  ''Things 
which  eye  hath  not  seen,  and  ear  hath  not  heard,  and  which  have 
not  occurred  to  ''  the  mind  of  man,  what  great  '^  things  God  hath 
prepared  for  those  who  love  him."  For  God  hath  made  revelation 
to  us  through  the  spirit;  for  the  spirit  searcheth  out  all  things,  even 
the  depths  of  God.  For  who  among  men  understandeth  the  things 
of  the  man,  but  the  spirit  of  the  man  that  is  within  him?  So  also 
no  one  understandeth  the  things  of  God,  but  the  spirit  that  is  from 

(i.  28 — ii.  II.) 


"  Gr. ,  lozv-born.  ''  Or,  testimony  (  according  to  some  MSS.) 

•^  Or,  the  Spirit.  ^  Gr. ,  come  up  upon.  "  Or,  lunv  many 


304  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

God.  Now  we  have  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
spirit  that  is  from  God;  that  we  might  understand  the  things  that 
are  bestowed  upon  us  as  a  free  gift  from  God:  which  things  we  also 
speak,  not  in  words  taught  by  human  wisdom,  but  in  words  taught 
by  spirit,  interpreting  spiritual  things  with  spiritual  words.^  Now 
the  unspiritual  ^  man  doth  not  receive  the  things  that  belong  to  the 
sprit  that  is  from  God,  for  they  are  foolishness  to  him;  and  he  can 
not  understand  them,  because  they  are  spiritually  searched  out.  But 
he  that  is  spiritual  searcheth  out  all  things:  yet  he  himself  is 
searched  by  no  one.  For,  *<Who  hath  learned  the  mind  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him?"  But  as  for  us,  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 

Yet,  brethren,  I  have  not  been  able  to  speak  to  you  as  to  spirit- 
ual men,  but  as  to  unspiritual,'^  as  to  babes  in  Christ.  I  fed  you 
with  milk,  not  with  solid  food,  for  ye  were  not  yet  strong  enough. 
And  not  even  now  are  ye  strong  enough;  for  ye  are  still  unspiritual. 
For  whereas  there  are  among  you  jealousy  and  strife,  are  ye  not  un- 
spiritual, and  walking  after  the  manner  of  men?  For  when  one 
saith,  "  I  am  Paul's,"  and  another,  "  I  am  Apollos's,"  are  ye  not 
mere  men?  What  then  is  Apollos?  and  what  is  Paul?  Ministering- 
servants,  through  whom  ye  believed;  and  as  the  Lord  gave  to  each. 
I  planted;  Apollos  watered;  but  God  caused  to  grow.  So  that 
neither  is  he  that  planteth  anything,  nor  he  that  watereth,  but  he 
that  causeth  to  grow  —  God.  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that  wa- 
tereth are  as  one;  but  each  shall  receive  his  proper  wages  according 
to  his  own  labor.  For  we  are  God's  fellow-laborers :  ye  are  God's 
grain-field,''  God's  building. 

According  to  the  gift  from  God  that  was  bestowed  upon  me,  as 
a  skilful  master-builder  I  laid  a  foundation,  but  another  buildeth 
thereon.  But  let  each  one  take  heed  how  he  buildeth  thereon.  For 
no  one  can  lay  a  foundation  other  than  that  which  hath  been  laid, 
which  is  Jesus  Christ.     But  if  any  one  buildeth  upon  this  founda- 

(  ii.  12 — iii.  12.) 


■  This  clause  is  obscure.  ''  Or,  tnereh  intcUiuhinL 

•■  (}r. ,  Jleshly  :  ( and  so  elsewhere. )         ''  Gr. ,  farvi. 


CORINTHIANS  (/.)  305 

tion  gold,  silver,  costly  stones,  timber,  earth,  straw,  each  one's  work 
will  become  manifest,  for  that  day  will  make  it  known,  because  it 
is  then  revealed  by  fire ;  and  of  what  kind  each  man's  work  is,  the 
fire  will  test  it.  If  any  man's  work  which  he  hath  built  thereon 
shall  endure,  he  shall  receive  his  reward.*  If  any  man's  work  shall 
be  burned  up,  he  shall  suffer  loss;  yet  he  himself  shall  be  saved, 
but  as  if  through  fire. 

Do  ye  not  know  that  ye  are  a  sanctuary  of  God?  and  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you?  If  any  one  shall  ruin  "^  the  sanctu- 
ary of  God,  him  shall  God  bring  to  ruin :  <=  for  the  sanctuary  of  God 
is  hallowed;  and  such  are  ye. 

Let  no  one  deceive  himself.  If  any  one  among  you  thinketh 
that  he  is  wise  in  this  age,  let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he  may  be- 
come wise;  for  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness  with  God. 
For  it  is  written,  *<  He  taketh  '^  the  wise  with  their  own  cunning  :  " 
and  again,  <'  The  Lord  knoweth  the  reasonings  «  of  the  wise,  that 
they  are  worthless."  ^  So  then  let  no  one  boast  in  men.  For  all 
things  are  yours:  whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world, 
or  life,  or  death,  or  things  that  are  now,  or  things  that  are  to  be,  —  all 
are  yours;  but  ye  are  Christ's,  and  Christ  is  God's. 

Let  a  man  regard  us  as  ministering-servants  of  Christ,  and  stew- 
ards of  mysteries  of  God.  (  Here,  by  the  way,  search  is  made 
among  stewards  in  order  that  a  faithful  one  may  be  found.)  But  to 
me  it  is  of  very  little  consequence  that  I  should  be  judged  s  by  you 
or  by  a  human  tribunal :  indeed,  I  do  not  judge  myself.  Though  I 
am  not  conscious  of  anything  against  myself,  yet  by  this  I  am  not 
vindicated;  but  he  that  judgeth  me''  is  the  Lord.  So  then,  judge 
nothing  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord  shall  come;  for  he  will  both 
bring  to  light  the  secret  things  of  the  darkness,  and  make  manifest 

(iii.  13— iv.  5.) 


"Qx.,  ivages.  ^Gr.,  spoil.  Mbid.  '^  Gr.,  catchet/t. 

*  Or,  arguings.  ^  Or,  shallow.  ^  Or,  called  to  account. 

''  Or,  callcth  me  to  account. 


jo6  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

the  purposes  of  the  hearts;  and  then  due  approval  shall  come  to 
each  one  from  God. 

Now,  brethren,  I  am  applying  these  things  figuratively  to  myself 
and  Apollos  for  your  sake;  that  by  us  ye  might  learn  this,  not  to  go 
beyond  what  is  written,  lest  any  be  puffed  up  in  favor  of  one  against 
another.  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ  from  another?  and  what 
hast  thou,  that  thou  didst  not  receive?  But  if  thou  didst  receive  it, 
why  dost  thou  boast,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  received  it?  Ye  have 
already  become  full!^  ye  have  already  become  rich!  ye  have  be- 
come kings  without  our  help!  (  yes,  indeed,  I  wish  that  ye  had  be- 
come kings,  that  we  also  might  be  kings  together  with  you.) 

For,  I  think,  God  hath  exhibited  us  the  apostles  as  lowest,  as 
those  sentenced  to  death;  for  we  have  become  a  public  show  to  the 
universe  —  both  to  angels  and  to  men.  We  are  foolish  on  account 
of  Christ,  but  ye  are  wise  through  Christ!  we,  weak!  but  ye,  strong! 
ye,  with  glory!  but  we,  without  honor!  Even  to  this  present  hour 
we  are  hungry  and  thirsty,  and  are  naked,  and  are  knocked  about, ** 
and  are  homeless;  and  we  toil,  working  with  our  own  hands:  re- 
viled, we  bless;  persecuted,  we  endure;  defamed,  we  entreat:  we 
have  become  like  the  refuse  of  the  world,  the  scrapings  of  all  things, 
until  now. 

I  am  not  writing  these  things  to  make  you  ashamed,  but  as  ad- 
monishing my  beloved  children.  For  though  ye  had  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  teachers '^  in  Christ,  yet  ye  would  not  have  many  fathers; 
for  I  myself  was  your  father  in  Christ  Jesus  by  means  of  the  Good- 
tidings.  Therefore  I  entreat  you,  become  imitators  of  me.  For 
this  purpose  I  have  sent  to  you  Timothy,  who  is  my  beloved  and 
faithful  child  in  the  Lord,  that  he  may  remind  you  of  my  ways  in 
Christ  Jesus,  as  I  teach  everywhere  in  every  congregation. 

Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I  were  not  coming  to  you. 
But  I  will  come  to  you  very  soon,  if  the  Lord  will;  and  I  will  know, 
not  the  speech''  of  those  who  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power;  for  the 

(  iv.  6-20.) 


"  Gr. ,  satiated.      ^  Gr.,  cuffed.      "  Gr.,  pedagogues  :  that  is,  child-leaders. 

■J  Or.  talk. 


CORINTHIANS  (/.)  307 

kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  speech, =*  but  in  power.  What  do  ye  wish? 
Shall  I  come  to  you  with  a  rod,  or  with  love,  and  a  spirit  of  gentle- 
ness? 

It  is  actually  reported  that  there  is  unchastity  among  you,  and 
such  unchastity  as  is  not  even  among  the  unbelievers,''  that  one 
hath  his  father's  wife.  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have  not  rather 
mourned,  so  that  he  who  had  done  this  deed  should  have  been  cast 
out  from  among  you.  For  I  indeed,  though  absent  in  body,  but 
present  in  spirit,  have  already,  as  if  present,  given  judgment  upon 
him  who  hath  done  this,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus;  that  ye, 
being  assembled  together,  with  my  spirit,  with  the  authority  of  our 
Lord  Jesus,  should  deliver  over  such  a  one  to  Satan  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  fleshly  appetites,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day 
of  the  Lord. 

Your  boasting  is  not  a  seemly  thing.  Do  ye  not  know,  that  a 
little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  mass?  Purify  yourselves  from  the 
old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  mass,  even  as  unleavened.  For 
our  Paschal  Lamb  hath  been  sacrificed  —  even  Christ:  so  then  let 
us  keep  festival,  not  with  old  leaven,  but  with  the  unleavened  bread 
of  purity  and  truth. 

I  wrote  in  the  letter  to  you  not  to  be  intimate  "^  wdth  the  un- 
chaste :  (  not  absolutely  the  unchaste  of  this  world,  or  the  covetous 
and  the  rapacious,  or  idolaters ;  for  then  it  would  be  necessary  to  go 
out  of  the  world : )  but  now  I  write  to  you  not  to  be  intimate,  if  any 
man  who  is  called  a  brother  be  unchaste,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater, 
or  a  reviler,  or  a  drunkard,  or  rapacious, —  with  such  a  one  not  even 
to  eat.  For  what  doth  it  concern  me  to  judge  those  who  are  out- 
side? Do  not  ye  judge  those  who  are  within,  while  God  judgeth 
those  who  are  outside  ?  Put  out  that  wicked  man  from  among  your- 
selves. 

How  doth  any  one  of  you,  having  a  case  against  another,  dare 
to  go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous,  and  not  before  the  saints  ?     Do 

( iv.  21 — vi.  2.) 


Or,  talk.  ''Gr. ,  Gentiles.  '  Gr.,  mixed  tij^  ivitk 


joS  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

ye  not  know,  that  the  saints  shall  judge  the  world?  and  since  the 
world  is  to  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unfit  to  decide  small  disputes? 
Do  ye  not  know,  that  we  shall  judge  angels?  why  not  then  things 
pertaining  to  this  life?  If  then  ye  have  cases  to  judge  of  things 
pertaining  to  this  life,  do  ye  set  those  to  judge  who  are  least  es- 
teemed in  the  congregation  ?  I  say  this  to  make  you  ashamed.  Is 
it  so,  that  there  is  not  among  you  one  wise  man  who  is  competent  to 
decide''  between  brother  and  brother?  but  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  unbelievers! 

Now  indeed  it  is  altogether  a  fault  with  you,  that  ye  have  law- 
suits with  one  another.  Why  not  rather  suffer  injustice?  Why  not 
rather  be  defrauded  ?  On  the  contrary,  ye  yourselves  do  injustice, 
and  defraud  even  your  brethren.  Do  ye  not  know,  that  the  unright- 
eous shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God?  Be  not  deceived: 
neither  the  unchaste,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  self-abusers, 
nor  sodomites,  nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers, 
nor  rapacious  men,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  such 
were  some  of  you ;  but  ye  have  been  washed,^'  but  ye  have  been  con- 
secrated, but  ye  have  been  made  righteous,  through  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

All  things  are  allowable  for  me;  but  not  all  things  are  profita- 
ble. All  things  are  allowable  for  me;  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  anything.  Foods  are  for  the  stomach,  and  the 
stomach  is  for  foods;  but  God  will  make  an  end  of  both  it  and 
them.  Besides,  the  body  is  not  for  unchastity,  but  for  the  Lord; 
and  the  Lord  is  for  the  body:  and  God  both  raised  up  the  Lord,  and 
will  raise  us  up  through  his  power.  Do  ye  not  know,  that  your 
bodies  are  members  of  Christ?  Shall  I  then  take  away  the  members 
of  Christ,  and  make  them  members  of  a  harlot?  By  no  means.  Do 
ye  not  know,  that  he  who  joineth  himself  to  a  harlot  is  one  body 
with  her?  For  it  is  said,  <<  The  two  shall  become  one  flesh."  But 
he  that  joineth  himself  to  the  Lord  is  one  spirit  with  him.     Flee 

(vi.  3-18.) 


*  Or,  arbitrate.  ^  Gr.,  have  wasfud yourselves. 


CORINTHIANS  (/.)  309 

from  unchastity.  Every  other  sin  that  a  man  may  commit  is  outside 
the  body;  but  he  that  committeth  unchastity  sinneth  against  his 
own  body.  Do  ye  not  know,  that  your  body  is  a  sanctuary  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  which  is  within  you,  which  ye  have  from  God?  and 
that  ye  are  not  your  own,  for  ye  have  been  bought  at  a  cost? 
Wherefore,  glorify  God  with  your  body. 

Now,  as  to  the  things  concerning  which  ye  wrote.  It  is  well  for 
a  man  to  remain  unmarried.  But,  on  account  of  the  prevailing 
immorality,  let  each  man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let  each  woman  have 
her  own  husband.  Let  the  husband  render  to  the  wife  her  due,  and 
likewise  the  wife  to  the  husband.  The  wife  hath  not  a  right  over 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband;  and  likewise  also  the  husband  hath 
not  a  right  over  his  own  body,  but  the  wife.  Deprive  not  one  an- 
other, unless  it  may  be  by  mutual  consent  for  a  time,  that  ye  may 
give  attention  to  prayer,  and  may  be  together  again,  that  Satan  may 
not  tempt  you  through  your  want  of  self-control.  But  I  say  this  by 
way  of  allowance,  not  by  way  of  injunction.  For  I  wish  that  all 
men  were  also  as  I  myself.  But  each  one  hath  his  own  special  gift 
from  God — one  this,  another  that. 

But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and  to  the  widows,  it  is  well  for  them 
if  they  should  remain  even  as  I  am.  But  if  they  have  not  self- 
control,  let  them  marry;  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to  be  inflamed. 
And  to  the  married  I  give  charge,  ( not  I,  but  the  Lord,)  that  the 
wife  do  not  separate  from  her  husband;  (but  if  she  have  actually 
separated,  let  her  remain  unmarried,  or  else  be  reconciled  to  her 
husband; )   and  that  the  husband  do  not  send  away  his  wife. 

But  to  the  rest  say  I,  (  not  the  Lord,)  If  any  brother  hath  for  a 
wife  an  unbeliever,  and  she  herself  is  content  to  live  with  him,  let 
him  not  send  her  away.  And  whatever  woman  hath  for  a  husband 
an  unbeliever,  and  he  himself  is  content  to  live  with  her,  let  her  not 
leave  her  husband.  For  the  husband  who  is  an  unbeliever  is  hal- 
lowed by  means  of  the  wife;  and  the  wife  who  is  an  unbeliever  is 
hallowed  by  means  of  the  husband:  since  otherwise  your  children 
would  be  unclean,  but  now  they  are  hallowed.     Yet  if  the  unbeliever 

(  vi.  19 — vii.  15.) 


3IO  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

separate  himself,  let  him  be  separated ;  the  brother  or  the  sister  is 
not  under  bondage  in  such  cases;  for  God  hath  called  you  to  be  in 
peace.  For  how  dost  thou  know,  O  wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
thy  husband?  or  how  dost  thou  know,  O  husband,  whether  thou  shalt 
save  thy  wife?  Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed  to  each  one,  as 
God  hath  called  each  one,  so  let  him  live.-' 
And  so  I  direct  in  all  the  congregations. 

Hath  one  been  called  being  circumcised?  Let  him  not  become 
as  if  uncircumcised.  Hath  one  been  called  while  in  uncircumci- 
sion?  Let  him  not  be  circumcised.  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing;  but  keeping  the  commandments  of  God 
is  everything.  Let  each  one  continue  in  that  condition  in  which  he 
was  called.  Wert  thou  called,  being  a  bond-servant?  Care  not  for 
it;  yet  if  thou  canst  become  free,  take  it  rather.  For  the  bond- 
servant who  was  called  in  the  Lord,  is  the  Lord's  freedman.  Like- 
wise, the  freeman  who  is  called,  is  the  Lord's  bond-servant.  Ye 
have  been  bought  at  a  cost:  become  not  slaves  of  men.  Brethren, 
let  each  one,  in  whatever  condition  he  was  called,  continue  therein, 
with  God. 

Now  concerning  the  maidens  I  have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord;  but  I  give  my  opinion,  as  having  been  favored  by  the  Lord 
to  be  trustworthy.  I  consider,  then,  that  this  is  a  good  thing  on 
account  of  the  present  distress,  that  it  is  a  good  thing  for  a  man  to 
be  even  as  he  is.  Art  thou  bound  to  a  wife?  Seek  not  to  be  re- 
leased. Art  thou  free  from  a  wife?  Seek  not  a  wife.  But  even  if 
thou  shouldst  marry,  thou  hast  not  done  wrong;  and  if  a  maiden 
marry,  she  hath  not  done  wrong.  Yet  such  will  have  trouble  in  this 
life;  and  I  desire  to  spare  you. 

And  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time  that  remaineth  is  short:  so 
that  those  who  have  wives  should  be  as  if  having  none;  and  those 
who  weep,  as  if  not  weeping;  and  those  who  rejoice,  as  if  not  rejoic- 

(vii.   16-30.) 
"  Gr. ,  walk. 


CORINTHIANS  (/.)  3" 

ing;  and  those  who  buy,  as  if  not  possessing;  and  those  who  use 
the  world,  as  not  using  it  to  the  full :  for  the  present  state  of  this 
world  is  about  to  pass  away,  and  I  desire  that  ye  should  be  free  from 
anxieties.  He  that  is  unmarried  is  solicitous  about  the  things  of 
the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  the  Lord.  But  he  that  is  married  is 
solicitous  about  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he  may  please  his  wife, 
and  is  distracted.  Also,  the  unmarried  woman,  even  the  maiden,  is 
solicitous  about  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both  in 
body  and  in  spirit;  but  she  that  is  married  is  solicitous  about  the 
things  of  the  world,  how  she  may  please  her  husband. 

Now  I  am  saying  this  for  your  own  benefit :  not  that  I  may  put 
constraint^  upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is  becoming,  and  for  your 
devotedness  to  the  Lord  with  undivided  attention.  But  if  any  one 
thinketh  that  he  is  behaving  unbecomingly  toward  his  daughter,  and 
she  be  past  her  youth,  and  it  so  becometh  due,  let  him  do  what  he 
will,  he  doeth  no  wrong,  let  her  marry.  But  he  that  standeth  firm 
in  his  mind,  not  having  necessity,  but  hath  power  in  respect  to  his 
own  will,  and  hath  determined  this  in  his  own  mind,  to  keep  his 
daughter,  will  do  well.  So  then  indeed,  he  that  giveth  his  daughter 
in  marriage  doeth  well ;  but  he  that  doth  not  give  her  in  marriage 
doeth  better. 

A  wife  is  bound  for  so  long  time  as  her  husband  liveth;  but  if 
her  husband  have  died,  she  is  free  to  be  married  to  whom  she  will 
—  only  in  the  Lord.  But  she  is  more  blessed  if  she  continue  as  she 
is,  according  to  my  opinion ;  and  I  think  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit '' 
of  God. 

Now  concerning  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  we  know  that  we  all 
have  knowledge.  Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but  love  buildeth  up.  If 
any  one  thinketh  that  he  hath  come  to  know  anything,  he  knoweth 
not  yet  as  he  ought  to  know ;  but  if  any  one  loveth  God,  the  same  is 
known  by  him.  Therefore,  concerning  the  eating  of  things  sacri- 
ficed to  idols:  we  know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world,  and 

( vii.  31 — viii.  4.) 


■  Gr. ,  cast  a  noose.  ^  Or,  a  spirit. 


312  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

that  no  one  is  God,  except  One.  For  though  there  are  what  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  upon  earth,  (  as  there  are  many 
gods  and  many  lords,)  yet  to  us  there  is  One  God,  the  Father,  from 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  for  him;  and  one  Master,  Jesus  Christ, 
through  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  through  him.  But  this  knowl- 
edge is  not  in  all  men;  for  some,  from  being  accustomed  until  now 
to  the  idol,  eat  as  a  thing  sacrificed  to  an  idol ;  and  their  conscience, 
being  weak,  is  defiled. 

But  food  will  not  bring  us  near  to  God :  for  if  we  eat  not,  we  do 
not  come  short ;  and  if  we  eat,  we  do  not  exceed.  But  take  care,  lest 
possibly  this  privilege  of  yours  become  a  stumbling-block  to  those 
who  are  weak.  For  if  some  one  should  see  thee  (who  hast  knowl- 
edge )  at  table  in  an  idol's  temple,  will  not  his  conscience,  if  he  is 
weak,  be  encouraged  to  eat  things  as  sacrificed  to  idols?  and  so  he 
that  is  weak  be  destroyed  through  thy  knowledge  ?  —  the  brother  for 
whose  sake  Christ  died!  And  in  sinning  thus  against  the  brethren, 
and  wounding  their  weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against  Christ.  Where- 
fore, if  food  maketh  my  brother  to  stumble,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  for 
evermore,  lest  I  make  my  brother  to  stumble. 

Am  I  not  a  free  man?  Am  I  not  an  apostle?  Have  not  I  seen 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord?  Are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord?  If  I  am 
not  an  apostle  to  others,  yet  surely  I  am  to  you;  for  ye  are  the  seal 
of  my  apostleship  in  the  Lord.  (This  is  my  answer  to  those  who 
are  calling  me  to  account.) 

Have  not  I  a  right  to  eat  and  to  drink?  Have  not  I  a  right  to 
lead  about  a  sister''  as  a  wife,  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  and 
the  brothers  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas?  Or,  as  to  myself  and  Barna- 
bas—  have  we  no  right  at  all,  except  to  labor?  Who  ever  serveth 
as  a  soldier  at  his  own  cost?  Who  planteth  a  vineyard,  and  doth 
not  eat  its  fruit?  Who  tendeth  a  herd,  and  doth  not  partake  of  the 
milk  of  the  herd? 

Am  I  saying  these  things  as  a  man?      Doth  not  the  Law  also  say 

(  viii.   5 — ix.  8.) 


*  That  is,  a  believer  in  Christ. 


CORJNTHIANS  {I.)  313 

the  same?  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  '<  Thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  the  ox  while  he  is  treading  out  the  grain."  Is  it  for  the 
oxen  that  God  careth?  or  doth  he  say  this  entirely  on  our  account? 
On  our  account  it  was  written;  because  he  that  ploweth  ought  to 
plow  with  hope;  also  he  that  thresheth  ought  to  do  so  with  hope  of 
partaking.  Since  we  have  sown  to  you  the  things  of  the  spirit,  is  it 
a  great  thing  if  we  shall  reap  from  you  the  things  of  the  body  ?  If 
others  partake  of  'lis  right  over  you,  do  not  we  still  more?  Never- 
theless, we  have  not  used  this  right;  but  we  endure  all  things,  that 
we  may  not  cause  any  hindrance  to  the  Good-tidings  of  the  Christ. 

Do  ye  not  know,  that  they  who  conduct  the  sacred  rites  eat  of 
the  things  of  the  temple?  that  they  who  attend  at  the  altar  share 
with  the  altar?  So  also  hath  the  Lord  appointed,  that  they  who 
proclaim  the  Good-tidings  should  have  their  living  from  the  Good- 
tidings.  But  I  have  availed  myself  of  none  of  these  things;  and  I 
have  not  written  these  things  in  order  that  it  should  be  so  done  in 
my  case;  for  it  would  be  well  for  me  to  die,  rather  than  that  any 
one  should  make  my  ground  of  boasting  empty.  For  if  I  declare 
the  Good-tidings,  it  is  nothing  for  me  to  boast  of;  for  a  necessity  is 
laid  upon  me;  for  alas  for  me  if  I  do  not  declare  the  Good-tidings! 
For  if  I  do  this  of  my  own  choice,  I  receive  wages;  but  if  against 
my  choice,  I  am  intrusted  with  a  stewardship.  What  then  is  my 
wages?  That  in  declaring  the  Good-tidings  I  may  make  the  mes- 
sage free  of  cost,  so  as  not  to  use  fully  my  right  in  the  Good-tidings. 

Yet,  though  being  free  from  all  men,  I  have  made  myself  a 
slave  ^  to  all,  that  I  might  gain  the  greater  number.  For  to  Jews  I 
have  become  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  Jews;  to  those  who  are 
under  law,  as  under  law,  ( though  not  being  myself  under  law,)  that 
I  might  gain  those  who  are  under  law;  to  those  without  law,  as  with- 
out law,  ( not  being  free  from  the  law  of  God,  but  under  the  law  of 
Christ,)  that  I  might  gain  those  who  are  without  law;  to  the  weak 
I  have  become  as  weak,  that  I  might  gain  the  weak:  I  have  become 
all  things  to  all  men,  that  I  may  in  all  ways  save  some.     And  I  do 

(ix.  9-23.) 


*  Gr. ,  bond-servant. 


314  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

all  things  for  the  sake  of  the  Good-tidings,  that  I  may  become  a 
joint-partner  thereof. 

Do  ye  not  know,  that  they  who  run  in  a  race-course  all  indeed 
run,  but  one  only  receiveth  the  prize?  Do  ye  so  run,  that  ye  may 
attain.  And  every  one  who  contendeth  in  the  games,  is  self-con- 
trolled in  all  things.  Now  they  do  this  that  they  may  receive  a 
perishable  crown;  but  we,  an  imperishable.  I  therefore  so  run  as 
not  in  the  dark:  I  am  boxing,  not  as  striking  air:  but  I  treat  my 
body  roughly,  and  bring  it  into  subjection ;  lest  possibly,  after  hav- 
ing been  a  herald  to  others,  I   myself  should  be  adjudged  unworthy. 

For,  brethren,  I  wish  you  not  to  disregard  ^  this,  that  our  fathers 
were  all  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through  the  sea,  and  were 
all  baptized  unto  Moses  by  the  cloud  and  by  the  sea,  and  all  ate  the 
same  spiritual  food,  and  all  drank  the  same  spiritual  drink;  for 
they  drank  of  a  spiritual  rock  that  accompanied  them;  and  that  rock 
was  the  Christ.  But  with  the  greater  part  of  them  God  was  not 
well-pleased;  and  they  were  struck  down  ^  in  the  wilderness. 

Now  these  things  came  to  pass  as  our  warnings,*^  so  that  we 
should  not  desire  evil  things,  as  they  desired;  nor  become  idolaters, 
like  some  of  them;  as  it  is  M'ritten,  '<  The  people  sat  down  to  eat 
and  to  drink,  and  rose  up  to  sport."  Nor  let  us  commit  unchas- 
tity,  as  did  some  of  them,  and  fell  in  one  day  twenty-three  thousand. 
Nor  let  us  provoke  ''  the  Lord,  as  did  some  of  them,  and  were  de- 
stroyed by  the  serpents.  Nor  do  ye  murmur,  as  some  of  them  mur- 
mured, and  perished  by  the  destroyer. 

Now  these  things  happened  to  them  by  way  of  warning;''  and 
they  were  written  down  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  consum- 
mations of  the  ages  have  come.  So  then,  let  him  that  thinketh  he 
standeth,  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  There  hath  no  trial  come  upon  you 
except  such  as  man  is  subject  to;  but  God  is  faithful,  and  he  will 

(ix.  24— X.    13.) 


'  Cix. ,  io^nore.         "•  Gr. ,  strewn  along.  "^  Or,  examples  :  Gr. ,  stamps. 

''  Gr. ,  put  to  the  test.  "  Or,  example. 


CORINTHIANS  (/.)  315 

not  suffer  you  to  be  tried  beyond  your  strength,  but  with  the  trial 
will  also  make  a  way  of  escape,  so  that  ye  may  have  strength  to 
endure  it. 

Wherefore,  my  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry.  I  am  speaking  as  to 
men  of  sense :  judge  ye  what  I  say.  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  a  partaking  of  the  blood  of  the  Christ?  The  loaf 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  a  partaking  of  the  body  of  the  Christ? 
Because  we,  though  many,  are  one  loaf,  one  body;  for  we  all  partake 
from  the  one  loaf. 

Consider  Israel  by  natural  descent.  Are  not  those  who  eat  the 
sacrifices  sharers  with  the  altar?  What  then  am  I  saying?  that  a 
thing  sacrificed  to  an  idol  is  anything?  or  that  an  idol  is  anything? 
On  the  contrary,  that  the  things  which  they  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice 
to  demons,  and  not  to  God;  and  I  desire  you  not  to  become  partners 
with  demons.  Ye  can  not  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  and  the  cup 
of  demons:  ye  can  not  partake  of  the  table  of  the  Lord  and  of  the 
table  of  demons.  Shall  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  anger?  are  we 
stronger  than  he? 

All  things  are  allowable;  but  not  all  things  are  profitable.^ 
All  things  are  allowable;  but  not  all  things  build  up.  Let  no  one 
seek  his  own  good,  but  that  of  others.  Whatever  is  sold  in  the 
market,  eat,  asking  no  question  for  the  sake  of  conscience;  for, 
'<  The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof." 

If  any  one  of  the  unbelievers  invite  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  are 
disposed  to  go,  eat  whatever  is  set  before  you,  asking  no  question 
for  the  sake  of  conscience.  But  if  some  one  should  say  to  you, 
"  This  was  offered  in  sacrifice,"  eat  not  of  it,  for  the  sake  of  him 
that  showed  it,  and  for  the  sake  of  conscience :  conscience,  I  say^ 
not  thine  own,  but  that  of  the  other;  for  why  is  my  liberty  judged 
by  another  man's  conscience?  If  I  partake  with  thankfulness,  why 
am  I  reproached  on  account  of  that  for  which  I  give  thanks  ? 

Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatever  ye  do,  do  all 
things  for  the  honor  of  God.     Become  not  a  hindrance  to  Jews  or  to 

(x.   14-32.) 
"Or,  expedient. 


ji6  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

Greeks,  or  to  the  people  ^  of  God :  even  as  I  also  seek  to  please  all 
men  in  all  things,  not  seeking  my  own  advantage,  but  that  of  the 
many,  that  they  may  be  saved.  Become  imitators  of  me,  even  as  I 
also  am  of  Christ. 

Now  I  commend  you,  that  ye  are  mindful  of  me  in  all  things; 
and  as  I  delivered  instructions  to  you,  that  ye  are  holding  them  fast. 
But  I  wish  you  to  understand,  that  the  head  of  every  man  is  the 
Christ;  and  the  head  of  the  woman,  the  man;  and  the  head  of  the 
Christ,  God.  Every  man  who  prayeth  or  prophesieth  with  a  cover- 
ing upon  his  head,  dishonoreth  his  head.  But  every  woman  who 
prayeth  or  prophesieth  with  her  head  uncovered,  dishonoreth  her 
head;  for  it  is  one  and  the  same  thing  as  if  she  were  shaven.  For 
if  a  woman  be  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be  shorn ;  but  if  it  is  a  shame 
for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be  veiled.  For  a  man 
indeed  ought  not  to  have  his  head  covered,  since  he  is  God's  like- 
ness and  glory;  but  the  woman  is  man's  glory.  For  man  is  not 
from  woman,  but  woman  from  man ;  and  besides,  man  was  not  cre- 
ated for  the  sake  of  woman,  but  woman  for  the  sake  of  man.  For 
this  reason  the  woman  ought  to  have  the  sign  of  authority  on  her 
head,  on  account  of  the  spies. ^'  Nevertheless,  neither  is  man  apart 
from  woman,  nor  woman  apart  from  man,  in  the  Lord.  For  as  the 
woman  is  from  the  man,  so  also  is  the  man  by  the  woman;  but  all 
things  from  God.  Judge  ye  in  yourselves:  is  it  becoming  for  a 
woman  to  pray  to  God  unveiled?  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach 
you,  that  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  dishonor  to  him?  But 
if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her;  for  her  hair 
was  given  to  her  as  a  head-dress.  But  if  any  one  is  disposed  to 
be  contentious,  we  allow  no  such  custom,  nor  yet  the  congregations 
of  God. 

Now  in  giving  you  this  exhortation,  I  do  not  commend  you,  be- 
cause ye  come  together  not  for  the  better  but  for  the  worse.     For  in 

(x.  33— xi.   iS.) 


"Gr.,  congregation.  ''Gr. ,  angeloi,  i  e.,  messengers. 


CORINTHIANS  ( /. )  j  17 

the  first  place,  I  hear  that  when  ye  come  together  in  the  congrega- 
tion there  are  divisions*  among  you;  and  I  partly  believe  it.  For 
there  must  be  parties  among  you,  that  those  who  are  genuine  may 
become  manifest  among  you.  When  therefore  ye  have  come  to- 
gether, there  is  no  eating  of  the  Lord's  supper:  for  each  one  taketh 
before  others  his  own  supper;  and  one  is  hungry,  and  another  is 
drunken.  What!  have  ye  not  homes  for  eating  and  drinking?  or 
do  ye  despise  the  congregation  of  God,  and  put  to  shame  those  who 
have  nothing?  What  shall  I  say  to  you?  Shall  I  commend  you? 
In  this  thing  I  do  not  commend  you. 

For  I  received  from  the  Lord,  that  which  also  I  delivered  to  you, 
that  the  Lord  Jesus,  in  the  night  in  which  he  was  being  betrayed, 
took  a  loaf,  and  having  given  thanks  he  broke  it,  and  said,  "  This 
is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you  :  do  this  in  order  to  remem- 
ber me."  **  In  like  manner  also  the  cup,  after  supper,  saying, 
<*This  cup  is  the  new  dispensation  through  my  blood:  do  this, 
as  often  as  ye  drink  it,  in  order  to  remember  me."  ^  For  as  often 
as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  proclaim  the  Lord's 
death, —  until  he  shall  come.  So  that  whoever  shall  eat  the  bread 
or  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  in  an  unworthy  manner,  shall  be  guilty 
with  respect  to  the  body  and  the  blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a  man 
prove  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  the  bread  and  drink  of  the  cup. 
For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh,  eateth  and  drinketh  judgment  to 
himself,  if  he  do  not  discern  the  body.  For  this  cause  many  among 
you  are  weak  and  sickly,  and  not  a  few  are  asleep.  But  if  we 
judged  ^  ourselves,  we  should  not  be  brought  into  judgment.  But 
when  we  are  judged  by  the  Lord,  we  are  disciplined,  that  we  may 
not  be  condemned  together  with  the  world.  So  then,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat,  wait  upon  one  another.  If  any  one  is 
hungry,  let  him  eat  at  home,  that  ye  come  not  together  for  condem- 
nation. 

And  the  other  matters  I  will  arrange  when  I  come. 

(xi.  19-34.) 


'^  Gr.,  schisnii.  ^  Gr.,  for,  or,  unto  my  remembrance. 

'  Ibid.  ^  Or,  scrtitinized. 


ji8  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

Now  concerning  spiritual  things,  brethren,  I  wish  you  not  to  be 
ignorant.  Ye  know  that  when  ye  were  unbelievers,''  ye  were  led 
away  to  these  dumb  idols,  as  ye  happened  to  be  led.  Wherefore  I 
assure  you,  that  no  one  speaking  with  a  spirit  of  God,  saith,  Anath- 
ema^ Jesus;  and  no  one  can  say.  Lord  Jesus,  except  by  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

Now  there  are  distributions  "^  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit.  And 
there  are  distributions  of  services,  but  the  same  Mc^ster.  And 
there  are  distributions  of  operationL-^  but  the  same  God,  who  effi- 
ciently worketh  all  things  in  all.  But  to  each  one  is  given  the  im- 
partation ''  of  the  Spirit  for  something  useful.  For  to  one  is  given 
through  the  Spirit  a  word  of  wisdom ;  and  to  another  a  word  of 
knowledge,  according  to  the  same  Spirit;  to  another  faith,  by  the 
same  Spirit;  to  another,  gifts  of  healings,  by  the  one  Spirit;  to  an- 
other, works  of  power;  to  another,  prophesying;  to  another,  distin- 
guishing of  spirits;  to  another,  different  kinds  of  languages;  and  to 
another,  the  translation  of  languages.  But  one  and  the  same  Spirit 
worketh  all  these,  distributing  to  each  one  severally  even  as  he 
willeth. 

For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  the  body,  although  they  are  many,  are  one  body,  so  also 
is  the  Christ.  For  by  one  Spirit  we  have  all  been  baptized  into  one 
body, —  whether  Jews  or  Greeks,  whether  bondmen  or  freemen, — 
and  have  all  been  made  to  drink  of  one  Spirit.  For  indeed  the 
body  is  not  a  single  member,  but  many.  If  the  foot  should  say, 
"  Because  I  am  not  a  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body,"  it  is  not  there- 
fore not  of  the  body.  And  if  the  ear  should  say,  "  Because  I  am  not 
an  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body,"  it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the  body. 
If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye,  where  would  be  the  hearing?  If  the 
whole  were  hearing,  where  would  be  the  smelling?  But  now  God 
hatli  placed  the  members  in  the  body,  each  of  them  severally  even 
as  he  hath  been  pleased  to  do.     And  if  they  were  all  a  single  mem- 

(xii.  1-19.) 


Gr. ,  Gentiles.  ^  A  cttrse,  or,  execration.        "^Gr.,  divisions  :  (so  in  context.) 

^  Or,  manifestation. 


CORINTHIANS  (/.)  j/p 

ber,  where  would  be  the  body?  But  now  there  are  many  members, 
but  one  body.  The  eye  can  not  say  to  the  hand,  "  I  have  no  need  of 
thee;"  nor  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  "I  have  no  need  of  you." 
On  the  contrary,  much  rather,  those  members  of  the  body  which  ap- 
pear to  be  naturally  more  feeble,  are  necessary;  and  those  which  we 
think  to  be  less  honorable  parts  of  the  body,  upon  these  we  confer 
more  abundant  honor;  and  our  unseemly  parts  have  more  abundant 
seemliness,  while  our  seemly  parts  have  no  need.  But  God  hath 
joined  the  body  together,  giving  more  abundant  honor  to  the  part 
that  was  inferior,  in  order  that  there  should  be  no  dissension  in  the 
body,  but  that  the  members  should  have  the  same  concern  for  one 
another.  So  that  if  one  member  suffereth,  all  the  members  suffer 
together  with  it;  or  if  one  member  is  honored,  all  the  members 
rejoice  together  with  it. 

Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  members  each  in  his  place. 
And  God  hath  placed  men  in  the  congregation:  first,  apostles; 
secondly,  prophets;  thirdly,  teachers;  then,  works  of  power;  then, 
gifts  of  healings;  helpings;  guidings;  other  languages.  Not  all 
are  apostles;  not  all  are  prophets;  not  all  are  teachers;  not  all  do 
works  of  power;  not  all  have  gifts  of  healings;  not  all  speak  in 
other  languages;  not  all  translate.  But  earnestly  desire  the  greater 
gifts. 

And  yet  I  show  you  a  far  more  excellent  way.  Though  I  speak 
with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels,  but  have  not  Love,  I  have 
become  as  noisy  brass  ^  or  a  clanging  cymbal.  And  though  I  have 
a  g:::  of  prophesying,  and  understand  all  the  "mysteries"  and  all 
the  "  science,"  and  though  I  have  all  the  faith  so  as  to  remove 
mountains,  but  have  not  love,  I  am  nothing.  And  though  I  give  all 
that  I  possess  to  feed  others,  and  though  I  give  up  my  body,  that  it 
may  be  burned,^  and  have  not  love,  I  am  nothing  profited. 

Love  is  forbearing,  is  gentle;  love  is  not  jealous;  is  not  boast- 
ful ;  is  not  puffed  up ;  doth  not  act  unbecomingly ;  seeketh  not  its 

(  xii.  20 — xiii.  5.) 


*  Or,  copper.  *•  Some  manuscripts  read,  that  I  may  boast. 


J20  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

own;  is  not  easily  irritated;  doth  not  impute  badness;  rejoiceth  not 
in  unrighteousness,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth;  covereth  up  all 
things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 

Love  never  faileth.  But  whether  there  be  prophesyings,  they 
shall  come  to  an  end;  whether  speaking  in  languages,  this  shall 
cease ;  or  "  science,"  it  shall  be  cast  aside.  For  we  know  in  part,  and 
we  prophesy  in  part;  but  when  that  which  is  complete  hath  come, 
that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  cast  aside.  When  I  was  a  little  child, 
I  talked  as  a  little  child,  I  thought  as  a  little  child,  I  reasoned  as  a 
little  child:  now  that  I  have  become  a  man,  I  have  cast  aside  the 
things  of  a  little  child.  For  now  we  see  as  in  a  mirror,  indistinctly; 
but  then  we  shall  see  face  to  face :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but  then  I 
shall  know  fully,  even  as  I  shall  have  become  fully  known. 

And  now.  Faith,  Hope,  Love,  are  abiding, —  these  three  things: 
but  the  greatest  one  of  these  is  Love. 

Follow  after  Love;  yet  earnestly  desire  spiritual  gifts,  but  espe- 
cially that  ye  may  prophesy.  For  he  that  speaketh  in  another  lan- 
guage is  not  speaking  to  men,  but  to  God,  for  no  one  understandeth ; 
though  in  spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries.  But  he  that  prophesieth 
speaketh  to  men  upbuilding  and  help  and  encouragement.  He  that 
speaketh  in  another  language  upbuildeth  himself;  but  he  that 
prophesieth  upbuildeth  the  congregation. 

I  wish  that  ye  all  might  speak  in  languages,  but  rather  that  ye 
should  prophesy;  for  he  that  prophesieth  is  superior  to  him  that 
speaketh  in  languages,  unless  he  translate,  so  that  the  congregation 
may  receive  upbuilding.  But  now,  brethren,  if  I  should  come  to 
you  speaking  in  languages,  what  shall  I  profit  you,  unless  I  shall 
speak  to  you  either  with  revelation,  or  knowledge,  or  prophesying, 
or  teaching?  Just  as  things  without  life  that  emit  sound,  whether 
flute  or  harp,  if  they  do  not  give  a  distinction  in  the  notes,  how  shall 
it  be  known  what  is  played  or  harped?  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
indistinct  sound,  who  will  prepare  himself  for  battle?  So  also  ye, 
with  the  tongue,  unless  ye  utter  intelligible  speech,  how  shall  it  be 
understood  what  is  said?  for  ye  will  be  as  if  speaking  into  the  air. 

(  xiii.  6 — xiv.  9.) 


CORINTHIANS  (./.)  321 

There  are  very  many  kinds  of  language  in  the  world,  ( and  noth- 
ing is  voiceless.)  If  then  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the  language, 
I  shall  be  as  a  foreigner  to  the  one  that  speaketh,  and  he  that  is 
speaking  will  be  as  a  foreigner  to  me.  And  so  ye,  since  ye  are  very 
desirous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  abound  in  them  for  the 
upbuilding  of  the  congregation. 

Wherefore  let  him  that  speaketh  in  a  foreign  language,  pray  that 
he  may  translate.  For  if  I  pray  in  a  foreign  language,  my  spirit 
prayeth,  but  my  understanding  is  unfruitful.  What  then?  I  will 
pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the  understanding  also:  I 
will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the  understanding 
also.  Otherwise,  if  thou  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
filleth  the  place  of  the  unlearned  say  the  Amen  at  thy  giving  of 
thanks,  since  he  doth  not  understand  what  thou  art  saying?  For 
indeed  thou  givest  thanks  well;  but  the  other  is  not  upbuilded.  I 
thank  God,  I  speak  with  languages  more  than  all  of  you:  yet  in  the 
congregation  I  would  rather  speak  five  words  with  my  understand- 
ing, that  I  might  instruct  others  also,  than  tens  of  thousands  of 
words  in  a  foreign  language. 

Brethren,  do  not  continue  to  be  little  children  in  your  minds: 
on  the  contrary,  in  evil  be  babes,  but  in  mind  become  full-grown. 
It  is  written  in  the  Law,  <«By  men  of  strange  languages  and  by 
the  lips  of  strangers  I  will  speak  to  this  people ;  but  not  even 
then  will  they  listen  to  me,  saith  the  Lord."  So  then,  languages 
are  for  a  sign,  not  to  those  who  believe,  but  to  the  unbelieving;  but 
prophesying  is  not  for  the  unbelieving,  but  for  those  who  believe. 

If  then  the  whole  congregation  have  come  together  in  one  place, 
and  all  speak  in  foreign  languages,  and  there  come  in  those  who  are 
unlearned  or  unbelieving,  will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  crazy?  But 
if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  who  is  an  unbeliever  or  un- 
learned, he  is  reproved  by  all,  he  is  called  to  account  by  all ;  the 
secrets  of  his  heart  become  manifest;  and  so,  falling  down  on  his 
face,  he  will  worship  God,  and  will  report  that  God  is  certainly 
among  you. 

(xiv.  10-25.) 


322  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

What  then,  brethren  ?  W^hen  ye  come  together,  every  one  hath 
a  psalm,  hath  an  instruction,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  a  language, 
hath  an  interpretation.  Let  all  things  be  done  in  order  to  upbuild- 
ing. If  any  speak  in  a  foreign  language,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  three 
at  the  most,  and  in  turn,  and  let  one  translate;  but  if  there  be  no 
translator,  let  him  keep  silent  in  the  congregation,  and  speak  with 
himself  and  with  God.  Also  let  the  prophets  speak,  two  or  three, 
and  let  the  rest  give  attention. '^  But  if  something  is  revealed  to 
another  who  is  sitting  by,  let  the  first  keep  silence.  For  ye  can  all 
prophesy  one  at  a  time,  that  all  may  learn  and  all  may  be  helped, 
(and  the  spirits  of  prophets  are  subject  to  the  prophets;  for  God  is 
not  a  God  of  disorder,  but  of  peace,)  as  in  all  the  congregations  of 
the  saints. 

Let  your  wives  keep  silence  in  the  assemblies;  for  it  is  not  com- 
mitted to  them  to  speak  in  public;  but  let  them  be  subordinate,  as 
also  saith  the  Law.  And  if  they  desire  to  inquire  about  anything, 
let  them  ask  their  own  husbands  at  home;  for  it  is  immodest  for  a 
wife  to  speak  in  a  public  assembly. 

Was  it  from  you  that  the  word  of  God  went  forth?  or  did  it 
come  to  you  alone?  If  any  one  thinketh  himself  to  be  a  prophet, 
or  spiritual,  let  him  recognize  what  I  write  to  you,  that  it  is  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord.  But  if  any  one  disregard  ^  this,  let  him 
disregard. '^ 

So  then,  my  brethren,  earnestly  desire  prophesying,  and  do  not 
forbid  speaking  in  languages;  but  let  all  things  be  done  becomingly 
and  in  an  orderly  manner. 

Now,  brethren,  I  declare  to  you  the  Good-tidings  which  I  have 
announced  to  you,  which  also  ye  have  received,  and  in  which  ye  are 
established,  and  through  which  ye  are  being  saved,  (that  is,  by  the 
word  which  we  declared  to  you,)  if  ye  hold  it  fast;  unless  indeed 
ye  have  believed  in  vain.     For  I  delivered  unto  you  among  the  first 

(  xiv.  26 — XV.  3.) 
"  Or,  discern.  ''  Gr.,  ignore.  ^  Ibid. 


CORIN  THTANS  (  /. )  323 

things,  what  also  I  had  received,  that  Christ  died  on  account  of  our 
sins,  ( in  accordance  with  the  Writings,)  and  that  he  was  buried, 
and  that  he  was  raised  up  on  the  third  day,  ( in  accordance  with  the 
Writings ; )  and  that  he  was  seen  by  Cephas,  then  by  the  twelve ; 
then  he  was  seen  by  above  five  hundred  brethren  at  once,  (  of  whom 
the  greater  number  continue  until  now,  but  some  have  fallen 
asleep; )  then  he  was  seen  by  James;  then  by  all  the  apostles:  and 
last  of  all,  he  was  seen  by  me  also,  as  an  untimely  birth.  For  I  am 
the  least  of  the  apostles,  one  who  is  not  worthy  to  be  called  an 
apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the  people  of  God.  But  by  the  loving- 
favor  of  God  I  am  what  I  am ;  and  his  favor  toward  me  hath  not 
proved  to  be  in  vain :  on  the  contrary,  I  have  toiled  much  more 
than  they  all :  yet  not  I,  but  the  loving-favor  of  God  ^  that  is  with 
me.  Whether  then  it  be  I  or  they,  thus  we  proclaim,  and  thus  ye 
have  believed. 

Now  since  Christ  is  proclaimed  that  he  hath  been  raised  from 
the  dead,  how  do  some  among  you  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead  ?  For  if  there  is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead,  not  even 
hath  Christ  been  raised;  and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  then 
empty  is  our  proclamation,  and  empty  is  your  faith.  And  besides, 
we  are  found  to  be  false  witnesses  of  God;  because  we  have  testified 
concerning  God  that  he  raised  up  the  Christ,  whom  he  did  not  raise 
up  if  the  dead  are  not  raised.  For  if  the  dead  are  not  raised,  not 
even  hath  Christ  been  raised ;  and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised, 
your  faith  is  to  no  purpose,  ye  are  still  in  your  sins.  Then  also 
those  who  have  fallen  asleep  in  Christ,  have  perished.  If  we  have 
hope  in  Christ  for  this  life  merely,  we  are  the  most  pitiable  of  all 
men. 

But  now  Christ  hath  been  raised  from  the  dead, —  the  first-fruit 
of  those  who  have  fallen  asleep.  For  since  through  a  man  came 
death,  also  through  a  man  cometh  a  resurrection  of  the  dead.  For 
as  through  the  Adam  "^  all  die,  so  also  through  the  Christ  shall  all 

(XV.   4-22.) 


*  Or,  gracious  gift  from  God,  •"  Or,  the  hiiiiian  nature. 


324  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

be  made  alive.  But  each  in  his  own  rank:  the  first-fruit,  Christ; 
then,  they  who  are  the  Christ's,  at  his  appearing;  afterward,  the 
consummation,  when  he  shall  deliver  up  the  kingdom  to  God  even 
the  Father,  when  he  shall  have  put  an  end  to  all  rule  and  all  author- 
ity and  power.  For  he  must  continue  to  reign  until  he  hath  put  all 
enemies  under  his  feet.  The  last  enemy  shall  be  put  an  end  to  — 
death  itself:  for,  «<He  hath  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his 
feet."  But  when  he  shall  have  declared,  "  All  things  are  put  in 
subjection,"  (evidently  excepting  him  that  subjected  all  things  to 
him,) — when  all  things  shall  have  been  subjected  to  him,  then  also 
the  Son  himself  shall  be  made  subject  to  him  who  made  all  things 
subject  to  him,  so  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

Otherwise  what  will  they  effect  who  are  baptized  on  behalf  of 
the  dead?  If  the  dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why  then  are  they  bap- 
tized on  their  behalf.?  Why  also  are  we  exposing  ourselves  to 
danger  every  hour?  I  afifirm,  by  the  glorying  in  regard  to  you, 
brethren,  which  I  have  through  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  am  dying 
day  by  day.  If  after  the  custom  of  men  I  fought  the  beasts  at  Ephe- 
sus,  what  doth  it  profit  me  if  the  dead  are  not  raised?  ''Let  us 
eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die."  Be  not  led  astray:  "  Evil 
companionships  spoil  good  habits."  Be  awake  to  righteousness,  =' 
and  do  not  go  on  sinning:  for  some  have  a  want  of  knowledge  of 
God  :   (  I  say  this  to  make  you  ashamed.) 

But  some  one  will  say,  "How  do  the  dead  arise?  and  with  what 
kind  of  body  do  they  come?  "  Foolish  man!  that  which  thou  thy- 
self sowest  doth  not  become  alive  unless  it  die:  and  what  thou 
sowest,  thou  sowest  not  the  body  that  it  shall  become,  but  a  mere  ^ 
grain;  it  may  happen  to  be  of  wheat  or  of  some  other  kind,  but 
God  giveth  it  a  body  as  he  hath  willed,  and  to  each  kind  of  seed  a 
body  of  its  own.  Not  all  flesh  is  the  same  flesh ;  but  there  is  one 
flesh  of  men,  and  another  flesh  of  cattle,  and  another  flesh  of  birds, 
and  another  of  fishes.  There  are  also  bodies  heavenly,  and  bodies 
earthly;  but  the  glory  of  the  heavenly  is  of  one  kind,  and  that  of 

( XV.  23-40. ) 


Gr.,  become  sober  righteously.  ''Gr.,  naked. 


CORINTHIANS  {J.)  325 

the  earthly  is  of  another  kind.  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and 
another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  stars ;  and  star 
differeth  from  star  in  glory. 

So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corrup- 
tion, it  ariseth  in  incorruptibleness :  it  is  sown  in  dishonor,  it  ari- 
seth  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  ariseth  in  power:  it  is  sown 
an  animal  body,''  it  ariseth  a  spiritual  body.  As  there  is  an  animal 
body,^'  there  is  also  a  spiritual  body.  So  also  it  is  written,  <<The 
first  man  Adam  became  a  living  soul."  The  last  Adam  became  a 
life-giving  spirit.  Moreover,  that  is  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but 
that  which  is  animal :  afterward  that  which  is  spiritual.  The  first 
man  is  from  the  earth,  earthly : '^  the  second  man  is  from  heaven. 
As  is  the  earthly  one,  such  are  they  also  that  are  earthly;  and  as  is 
the  heavenly  ^  one,  such  are  they  also  that  are  heavenly.  And  as 
we  have  borne  the  likeness  of  the  earthly  one,  we  shall  also  bear 
the  likeness  of  the  heavenly  one. 

Now  I  say  this,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  can  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  and  corruption  doth  not  inherit  incorruptibleness. 
Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery:  Not  all  of  us  shall  sleep;  but  we  all 
shall  be  changed,  in  a  moment,  in  the  winking  of  an  eye,  at  the  last 
trumpet-sound;  for  a  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be 
raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed.  For  this  corruptible 
must «  clothe  itself  with  incorruptibleness,  and  this  mortal  must  ^ 
clothe  itself  with  immortality.  And  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  clothed  itself  with  incorruptibleness,  and  this  mortal  shall  have 
clothed  itself  with  immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the  saying 
that  is  written:  <' Death  is  swallowed  up  into  victory:  where,  0 
death,  is  thy  victory  ?  where,  0  death,  is  thy  sting  ?  "  Now  the 
sting  of  death  is  sin,  and  the  power  of  sin  is  the  Law:  but  thanks 
be  to  God  who  giveth  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

So  then,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  firm,  unwavering,  always 

(xv.  41-58.) 


"  Gr. ,  soul-body.      **  Ibid.      "^  Or,  earth-born  :  Gr. ,  made  of  earth:  (so  in  context.) 
^  Or,  heaven-born:  (so  in  context.)  *  Gr. ,  it  is  necessary,  that,  etc. 

f  Ibid. 


J26  LETTER    OF  PAUL 

abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord;  for  we  know  that  your  toil  in 
the  Lord  is  not  in  vain. 

Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints :  as  I  directed  to 
the  congregations  of  Galatia,  so  also  do  ye.  Every  first  day  of  the 
week  let  each  one  of  you  lay  something  by  itself,  reserving  as  he 
may  be  prospered,  so  that  no  collections  be  made  when  I  come. 
And  when  I  arrive,  I  will  send  those  whom  ye  shall  approve,  with 
letters,  to  carry  your  gifts  to  Jerusalem;  but  if  it  be  important  that 
I  should  go  also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

And  I  will  come  to  you  when  I  shall  have  traveled  throughout 
Macedonia,  (for  I  am  about  to  travel  through  Macedonia;)  and  it 
may  be  that  I  shall  remain  a  while  with  you,  or  spend  the  winter, 
that  ye  may  set  me  forward  on  my  journey  whenever  I  go.  For  I  do 
not  wish  to  see  you  now  on  the  way;  for  I  hope  to  remain  some 
time  with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit.  But  I  shall  continue  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost:  for  a  door  is  opened  to  me,  great,  and  favorable 
for  work ;  and  there  are  many  opposers. 

Now  if  Timothy  should  come,  see  that  he  may  be  with  you  with- 
out timidity;  for  he  is  laboring  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  am: 
therefore  let  no  one  despise  him ;  but  send  him  forward  on  his  jour- 
ney in  peace,  that  he  may  come  to  me ;  for  I  expect  him  with  the 
brethren. 

And  concerning  brother  Apollos,  I  urged  him  much  to  come  to 
you  with  the  brethren;  but  it  was  not  at  all  his  will  to  come  now; 
but  he  will  come  when  he  shall  find  it  convenient. 

Be  watchful;  stand  fast  in  the  Faith;  be  manly;  be  strong. 
Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in  love. 

Now  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  (ye  know  the  family  of  Stephanas, 
that  they  are  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia,  and  that  they  have  set  them- 
selves to  do  service  to  the  saints,)  that  ye  subject  yourselves  to  such, 
and  to  every  one  that  is  a  fellow-laborer  and  toiler. 

And  I  rejoice  at  the  arrival  of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaicus;  for  they  supplied  the   lack  of  your  presence;  for  they 

(xvi.  1-18.) 


COR  IN  THIA  NS  {T.)  327 

rested  my  spirit  ( which  is   also  yours).     Pay  regard  therefore  to 
those  who  are  such. 

The  congregations  of  Asia  salute  you.  Aquila  and  Prisca,  with 
the  congregation  at  their  house,  send  you  many  salutations  in  the 
Lord.  All  the  brethren  salute  you.  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy 
kiss. 

The  salutation  of  me  Paul,  by  my  own  hand.  If  any  one  love 
not  the  Lord,  let  him  be  an  execration.-'  Our  Lord  is  coming. 
The  loving-favor  of  the  Lord  Jesus  be  with  you.  My  love  is  with 
you  all  who  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Note. — Written  from  Ephesus,  probably  about  A.D.  57. 
(  xvi.  19-24.) 


Gr. ,  anathema. 


SECOND    LETTER   OF    PAUL 


TO    THE 


CORINTHIANS 


PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  through  the  will  of  God,  and 
Timothy  the  brother,  to  the  congregation  of  God  that  is  in 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  that  are  in   all  Achaia:    Joy  to 
you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  compassions  and  the  God  of  all  encouragement,  who  en- 
courageth  us  in  all  our  affliction,  in  order  that  we  may  be  able  to 
encourage  those  who  are  in  any  affliction  by  means  of  the  encour- 
agement with  which  we  ourselves  are  encouraged  by  God.  Because, 
as  the  sufferings  of  the  Christ  overflow  to  us,  even  so  through  the 
Christ  doth  our  encouragement  also  overflow.  But  whether  we  are 
afflicted,  it  is  for  your  encouragement  and  well-being;  or  whether 
we  are  encouraged,  it  is  for  your  encouragement,  that  is  effective  in 
the  patient  endurance  of  the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suffer; 
and  our  hope  for  you  is  firm,  since  we  know  that  as  ye  are  sharers 
of  the  sufferings,  so  also  are  ye  of  the  encouragement.  For  we  wish 
you  not  to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  our  affliction  which 
came  upon  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  burdened  ^  exceedingly,  beyond 

(i.  1-8.) 


Or,  weighed  down. 


jjo  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

our  strength,  so  that  we  despaired  even  of  life:  yes,  indeed,  we  our- 
selves had  the  sentence  of  death  within  ourselves,  in  order  that  we 
should  not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God  who  raiseth  the  dead,  who 
rescued  us  from  so  great  a  death,  and  doth  rescue  us ;  on  whom  we 
have  set  our  hope  that  he  will  still  rescue  us:  ye  also  unitedly  labor- 
ing for  us  by  your  praying;  so  that  the  kindness  shown  to  us,  being 
for  many  persons,  may  be  gratefully  acknowledged  by  many  on  our 
account. 

For  our  ground  of  exulting  is  this:  the  testimony  of  our  con- 
science, that  in  holiness  and  godly  sincerity,  not  with  human  wis- 
dom but  with  grace  "•  from  God,  we  have  conducted  ourselves  in  the 
world,  and  more  especially  toward  you. 

For  we  are  writing  nothing  else  to  you  than  what  ye  well  know, 
or  at  least  acknowledge,  and  I  trust  ye  will  acknowledge  even  to  the 
end,  ( as  indeed  ye  have  acknowledged  us  in  a  measure,)  that  we 
are  your  ground  of  exulting,  as  ye  also  will  be  ours  in  the  day  of 
our  Lord  Jesus. 

And  with  this  confidence  I  was  intending  to  come  first  to  you, 
and  by  way  of  you  to  pass  through  to  Macedonia,  and  to  come  again 
from  Macedonia  to  you,  ( that  ye  might  receive  a  double  pleasure,) 
and  by  you  to  be  forwarded  on  my  way  to  Judea.  Then,  having 
this  intention,  did  I  act  at  all  with  fickleness?  or  the  things  that  I 
plan,  do  I  plan  according  to  human  methods,  that  there  should  be 
with  me,  now.  Yes,  yes,  and  then,  No,  no  ?  But  God  is  trustworthy, 
that  our  word  to  you  is  not  both  Yes  and  No :  for  the  Son  of  God  — 
Christ  Jesus,  who  was  proclaimed  among  you  by  us, —  that  is,  by 
me  and  Silvanus  and  Timothy, — hath  not  been  found  to  be  Yes  and 
No,  but  through  him  hath  been  found  to  be  Yes.  For  however  many 
are  the  promises  of  God,  in  him  is  the  Yes :  wherefore  also  through 
him  is  the  Amen,''  to  the  glory  of  God  through  us.  Now  he  that 
maketh  us  stedfast  together  with  you  unto  Christ,  and  hath  anointed 
us,  is  God:  the  same  who  hath  also  set  his  own  seal  upon  us,  and 
hath  given  the  pledge  of  the  Spirit  ^  in  our  hearts. 

(i.    9-22.) 


Or,  a  gift-  *"  That  is,  truth,  faithfulness.  '  Or,  spirit. 


CORINTHIANS  {11.^  jji 

Now  I  call  God  for  a  witness  on  my  life,  that  it  was  to  spare 
you  that  I  have  not  yet  come  to  Corinth.  Not  because  we  domineer 
over  your  faith,  but  are  fellow- workers  for  your  joy;  for  in  the 
Faith  ye  have  taken  your  stand.  For  I  determined  this  for  myself, 
that  I  would  not  come  to  you  the  next  time  in  sorrow.  For  if  I 
make  you  sorrowful,  then  who  is  it  that  maketh  me  joyful,  but  he 
that  is  made  sorrowful  by  me.?  And  I  have  written  this  especially, 
lest  on  my  coming  I  should  have  sorrow  from  those  from  whom  I 
ought  to  have  rejoicing;  being  fully  persuaded  in  regard  to  all  of 
you,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all.  For  out  of  much  distress 
and  anxiety  of  heart  I  wrote  to  you,  with  many  tears :  not  in  order 
that  ye  might  be  grieved,  but  that  ye  might  know  the  overflowing 
love  which  I  have  for  you. 

But  if  any  one  hath  caused  grief,  he  hath  grieved  not  me  alone, 
but  in  a  measure  (that  I  may  not  be  severe)  all  of  you.  Sufficient 
for  such  a  one  is  the  censure  by  the  majority :  so  that  on  the  other 
hand  ye  should  treat  him  kindly  and  encourage  him,  lest  possibly 
he  should  be  overwhelmed  with  excessive  grief.  Wherefore  I  entreat 
you  to  ratify  ^  your  love  toward  him.  For  I  wrote  for  this  purpose 
also,  that  I  might  know  this  testing  of  you,  whether  ye  are  obedient 
in  all  things.  Now  to  whom  ye  show  any  kindness,  I  do  it  also: 
for  whatever  kindness  I  indeed  have  shown,  ( if  I  have  shown  kind- 
ness at  all,)  I  have  done  it  on  your  account  in  the  sight  of  Christ, 
that  we  may  not  be  overreached  by  Satan ;  for  we  are  not  ignorant 
of  his  schemes. 

Now  on  my  coming  to  Troas  for  the  Good-tidings  of  the  Christ, 
and  a  door  being  opened  to  me  by  the  Lord,  I  had  no  relief  for  my 
spirit,  because  I  did  not  find  Titus  my  brother;  and  so,  taking  leave 
of  them,  I  went  on  to  Macedonia. 

Now,  thanks  be  to  God,  who  is  continually  causing  us  to  triumph 
in  the  Christ,  and  making  manifest  through  us  the  fragrance  of  the 
knowledge  of  him  in  every  place.     For  we  are  unto  God  a  perfume 

(i.  23— ii.   15.) 


Or,  confirm,  assure. 


JJ2  LETTER  OF  PAUL 

of  Christ,  through  those  who  are  being  saved  and  through  those  who 
are  perishing :  through  the  one  a  fragrance  from  =*  death  unto  death, 
through  the  other  a  fragrance  from  ^'  life  unto  life.  And  who  is  ade- 
quate for  these  things?  For  we  are  not  like  the  many,  making 
traffic  of  the  word  of  God;  but  on  the  contrary,  as  from  genuineness, 
as  from  God,  in  the  sight  of  God  we  speak  in  Christ. 

Are  we  beginning  again  to  recommend  ourselves?  or  do  we  need, 
as  some  do,  letters  of  recommendation  to  you  or  from  you  ?  Ye  are 
our  letter,  inscribed  in  our  hearts,  recognized  and  read  by  all  men; 
plainly  showing  yourselves  to  be  a  letter  from  Christ  written  <=  by 
us,  inscribed,  not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  Living  God, 
not  on  tablets  of  stone,  but  on  tablets  of  flesh  —  hearts. 

And  we  have  such  confidence  through  the  Christ  toward  God : 
not  that  we  are  competent  of  ourselves  to  reason  out  anything  as 
from  ourselves;  but  our  competency  is  from  God,  who  indeed  made 
us  competent  to  be  ministering-servants  of  a  new  dispensation, — 
not  of  form,'*  but  of  spirit;  for  the  f orm '^  killeth,  but  the  spirit 
maketh  alive.  But  since  the  ministration  of  death,  engraved  in 
letters  on  stones,  was  with  such  glory  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  look  steadily  upon  the  face  of  Moses,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  of  his  face,  (which  was  to  fade  away,)  how  shall  not  the  min- 
istration of  the  spirit  be  much  more  with  glory?  For  since  to  the 
ministration  of  condemnation  there  was  glory,  much  more  doth  the 
ministration  of  righteousness  superabound  with  glory.  For  indeed 
that  which  was  formerly  glorious  did  not  continue  to  be  glorious  in 
the  same  measure,  on  account  of  the  surpassing  glory.  For  since 
that  which  was  fading  away  was  clothed  with  glory,  that  which  is 
enduring  is  much  more  with  glory. 

Since  then  we  have  such  a  hope,  we  use  great  plainness  of 
speech,  and  do  not  as  Moses  did,  who  used  to  put  a  veil  upon  his 
face,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  did  not  gaze  upon  the  totality  of 
that  which  was  fading  away;  but  their  minds  were  stupefied;  for 

( ii.  i6-iii.  14.) 


"  Or,  out  of.  ''Ibid.  '^  Or,  delivered  :  dr.,  administered. 

''  Gr. ,  letter.  «  Ibid. 


CORINTHIANS  {11.-)  333 

until  this  very  day,  at  the  reading  of  the  old  dispensation,  the  same 
veil  remaineth  unremoved,  because  it  is  thrown  aside  through  Christ. 
But  even  to  this  day,  whenever  Moses  is  read,  a  veil  lieth  upon  their 
heart.  But  whenever  one  shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  the  veil  is  entirely 
removed.  Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit;  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  is,  there  is  freedom.  And  we  all,  with  unveiled  face  behold- 
ing as  in  a  mirror  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are  being  transformed  into 
the  same  likeness,  from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  from  the  Lord  the 
Spirit. 

Therefore,  having  this  service,  even  as  we  had  mercy  shown 
us,  we  do  not  behave  badly  in  it :  on  the  contrary,  we  have  aban- 
doned the  secret  deeds  of  shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor  adul- 
terating the  word  of  God,  but  by  the  showing  forth  of  the  truth  com- 
mending ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God, 
But  even  if  our  Good-tidings  is  veiled,  it  is  veiled  with  those  who 
are  perishing,  in  whom  the  god  of  this  age  hath  blinded  the  under- 
standing of  the  unbelieving,  so  that  they  do  not  see  clearly  the 
brightness  of  the  Good-tidings  of  the  glory  of  Christ,  who  is  the 
likeness  ^  of  God.  For  not  ourselves  do  we  proclaim,  but  Christ 
Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  as  your  servants  on  account  of  Jesus. 
For  that  God  who  commanded  the  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  is 
the  same  who  hath  shone  in  our  hearts  for  the  beaming  forth  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Christ. 

Now  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  in  order  that  the 
pre-eminence  of  the  power  might  be  of  God  and  not  from  us:  for  we 
are  hard  pressed  on  every  side,  but  not  crushed ;  perplexed,  but  not 
utterly  perplexed ;  ^  persecuted, *=  but  not  abandoned ;  struck  down, 
but  not  destroyed ;  always  bearing  about  in  the  body  the  putting  to 
death  of  Jesus,  in  order  that  also  the  life  of  Jesus  might  be  displayed 
in  our  body.  For  we,  while  we  are  living,  are  continually  being 
delivered  up  to  death  on  account  of  Jesus,  in  order  that  the  life  also 

(lii.   15— iv.  II.) 


Or,  portrait.  ^  Gr. ,  without  a  ivay,  but  not  xoithout  a  way  out. 

'Or,  driven. 


S34  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

of  Jesus  may  be  displayed  in  our  mortal  body.  So  that  death  is 
actively  at  work  in  us,  but  life  in  you.  Yet,  having  the  same  spirit 
of  faith,  (according  to  what  is  written,  <<I  believed,  therefore  I 
spoke,")  we  also  believe,  and  therefore  also  speak:  knowing  that 
he  who  raised  up  Jesus  will  also  raise  us  up  together  with  Jesus,  and 
will  present  us  together  with  you.  For  all  things  are  on  your  be- 
half, in  order  that  the  loving-favor,  having  become  multiplied  by 
means  of  the  greater  number,  may  cause  the  thanksgiving  to  super- 
abound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

Wherefore  let  us  not  lose  courage ;  for  though  our  outward  man 
is  perishing,  our  inward  man  is  being  made  anew  day  by  day.  For 
our  present  ^  light  affliction  is  working  out  for  us  exceedingly  and 
still  more  exceedingly  an  eternal  weight  of  glory ;  since  we  are  not 
regarding  things  seen,  but  things  unseen ;  for  the  things  seen  are 
temporary,  while  the  unseen  things  are  eternal. 

For  we  know,  that  if  our  earthly  tent-home  be  taken  down,  we 
possess  a  mansion  from  God,  a  home  not  made  with  hands,  eternal, 
in  the  heavens.  For  indeed  while  we  are  in  this  one  we  groan, 
longing  to  have  clothed  ourselves  with  our  habitation  that  is  of '' 
heaven ;  since  indeed  having  clothed  ourselves  we  shall  not  be  found 
unclad.  For  we,  while  we  are  in  this  tent,  do  groan,  being 
weighed  down,  in  that  we  do  not  wish  to  have  put  off  our  clothing, 
but  to  have  put  on  overclothing,  so  that  the  mortal  may  be  swal- 
lowed up  by  life.  Now  he  that  hath  prepared  us  for  this  very  thing, 
is  God,  who  hath  given  to  us  the  pledge  of  the  Spirit.  Being  there- 
fore always  of  good  courage,  and  knowing  that  while  we  are  at  home 
in  the  body  we  are  away  from  our  home  with  the  Lord,  (for  we  are 
walking  by  faith,  not  by  what  is  seen,)  we  are  of  good  courage,  and 
are  delighted  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  home  of  this  body,  and 
to  be  at  our  home  with  the  Lord.  Wherefore  also  we  earnestly  en- 
deavor,*^ whether  at  home  or  away  from  home,  to  be  acceptable  to 
him.  For  we  must  all  be  exposed  to  view  before  the  tribunal  of  the 
Christ;  that  each  one  may  be  requited  for  the  things  done  through 

•  (  iv.   12 — V.   lo. ) 


Or,  momentary.  *"  Or,  from.  "^  Gr. ,  make  it  a  point  of  honor. 


CORINTHIANS  {II.)  335 

the  body,   according  to  what  he   hath   practised,  whether  good  or 
bad. 

Since  then  we  are  conscious  of  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  are  seek- 
ing to  persuade  men ;  but  we  have  already  been  made  manifest  to 
God;  and  I  trust  that  we  have  been  made  manifest  also  in  your  con- 
sciences. We  are  not  again  recommending  ourselves  to  you;  but 
are  giving  you  an  opportunity  of  boasting  on  our  behalf,  so  that  ye 
may  have  this  against  those  who  glory  in  outward  things  and  not  in 
character.  For  whether  we  are  out  of  our  mind,  it  is  for  God ;  or  if 
we  are  of  sound  mind,  it  is  for  you. 

For  the  love  of  the  Christ  impelleth  us  to  this  conclusion,  that 
as  one  died  on  behalf  of  all,  so  all  died;  and  he  died  on  behalf  of 
all,  in  order  that  those  who  live  should  no  longer  live  for  them- 
selves, but  for  him  who  died  on  their  behalf  and  was  raised  again. 
So  that  from  this  time  we  regard  no  one  in  accordance  with  human 
ideas:  even  if  we  have  thus  regarded  Christ,  yet  now  we  regard  him 
so  no  longer.  So  that  if  any  one  is  in  Christ,  there  is  a  new  crea- 
tion :  the  old  things  have  passed  away ;  behold,  new  things  have 
come  to  be.  And  all  this  is  from  God,  who  reconciled  us  to  himself 
through  Christ,  and  gave  to  us  the  ministration  of  the  reconcilia- 
tion,— that  is,  that  God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  to  him- 
self, not  charging  to  them  their  offenses:  and  he  hath  committed 
to  us  the  message  of  the  reconciliation. 

On  Christ's  behalf,  then,  we  are  ambassadors:  as  if  God  were 
entreating  through  us,  we  implore  you  on  behalf  of  Christ,  Be  recon- 
ciled to  God.  Him  who  was  not  conscious  of  sin,  he  treated  as  sin 
on  our  behalf,  that  through  him  we  might  become  God's  righteous- 
ness.^ 

And  so,  as  fellow-workers  with  him,  we  entreat  that  ye  do  not 
receive  the  loving-favor  of  God  to  no  purpose;  for  he  saith,  "At  an 
accepted  time  I  hearkened  to  thee,  and  in  a  day  of  salvation  I 
rescued  thee."     Behold,  now  is  the  well-accepted  time;  now  is  the 

(  V.   II — vi.  2.) 


''Or,  Goa's  kind  of  righteousness,  or,  righteousness  from  God. 


jj6  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

day  of  salvation.  And  we  give  no  occasion  of  offense  in  anything, 
so  that  our  ministry  may  not  be  reproached;  but  in  everything  recom- 
mending ourselves  as  God's  ministering-servants;  in  much  en- 
durance, in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  perplexities,  in  beatings,  in 
imprisonments,  in  disturbances,  in  toilings,  in  want  of  sleep,  in  fast- 
ings; with  pureness,  with  knowledge,  with  forbearance,  with  kind- 
ness, with  holy  spirit,  with  sincere  love,  with  speaking  the  truth, 
with  a  power  of  God;  by  the  weapons  of  righteousness  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left,  by  glory  and  dishonor,  by  ill  repute  and  good 
repute;  as  deceivers  and  yet  truthful,  as  unknown  and  yet  well 
known,  as  dying  and  yet  we  are  alive,  as  disciplined  and  not  put  to 
death,  as  made  sorrowful  yet  always  rejoicing,  as  poor  yet  making 
many  rich,  as  having  nothing  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

Our  mouth  standeth  open  toward  you,  O  Corinthians;  our  heart 
hath  become  enlarged. '  Ye  have  not  a  narrow  place  in  us,  though 
ye  have  a  narrow  place  for  us  in  your  own  hearts.  Now  in  return 
for  this,  ( I  am  speaking  as  to  children,)  do  ye  also  become 
enlarged.'' 

Be  not  unsuitably  '^  united  ''  with  unbelievers :  for  what  partner- 
ship is  there  between  righteousness  and  lawlessness?  or  what  com- 
panionship between  light  and  darkness?  and  what  accord  of  Christ 
with  Beliar?  Or  what  sharing  is  there  to  a  believer  with  an  unbe- 
liever? and  what  agreement  hath  a  sanctuary  of  God  with  idols? 
For  we  are  a  sanctuary  of  a  Living  God;  as  God  said:  "I  will 
dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them  ;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and 
they  shall  be  my  people.  Wherefore  come  out  from  the  midst  of 
them,  and  be  separated,  saith  the  Lord ;  and  touch  not  what  is 
unclean,  and  I  will  accept  you,  and  will  be  to  you  for  a  Father, 
and  ye  shall  be  to  me  for  sons  and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord,  the 
All-Ruler." 

Since,  therefore,  we  have  these  promises,  beloved,  let  us  purify 
ourselves  from  every  defilement  of  body  and  of  spirit,  making  holi- 
ness complete  through  the  fear  of  God. 

(  vi.  3— vii.  I.) 


{^x.,  broadened.  ''Ibid.  '^  Or,  incongruously,  ^Qr.,  yoked. 


CORINTHIANS  {II.)  337 

Give  us  your  attention.  We  have  wronged  no  one:  we  have 
despoiled  no  one:  we  have  overreached  no  one.  I  am  not  saying 
this  by  way  of  condemnation;  for  I  have  said  before,  that  ye  are  in 
our  hearts  even  to  dying  and  to  living  together  with  you.  Great  is 
my  confidence  of  speech  toward  you:  great  is  my  exultation  over 
you:  I  am  filled  with  encouragement:  I  overflow  with  joy  in  all  our 
affliction.  For  on  our  coming  into  Macedonia,  we  found  no  rest, 
but  were  troubled  on  every  side:  outside,  battles;  inside,  fears. 
But  he  who  encourageth  the  downcast  —  God,  encouraged  us  by  the 
arrival  of  Titus;  and  not  only  by  his  arrival,  but  also  by  the  encour- 
agement with  which  he  was  encouraged  in  regard  to  you,  in  telling 
us  of  your  earnest  desire,  of  your  mourning,  of  your  zeal  on  my  be- 
half, so  that  I  rejoiced  the  more.  For  even  if  I  did  grieve  you  by 
that  letter,  I  do  not  now  regret  it,  though  indeed  I  was  regretting  it 
(  seeing  that  that  letter  grieved  you  though  even  for  a  short  time  )  : 
I  am  now  rejoicing,  not  because  ye  were  grieved,  but  because  ye 
were  grieved  unto  repentance;  for  ye  were  grieved  in  a  godly  man- 
ner,^ that  ye  might  suffer  injury  from  us  in  nothing.  For  sorrow 
before  God  worketh  out  repentance  unto  a  salvation  that  bringeth 
no  regret;  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh  out  death.  For  ob- 
serve this  very  thing,  that  ye  were  grieved  in  a  godly  manner,^  how 
much  earnestness  it  wrought  out  in  you ;  and  not  this  only,  but  how 
much  self-defending,  how  much  indignation,  how  much  fear,  how 
much  earnest  desire,  how  much  zeal,  how  much  vindication!  <=  In 
every  respect  ye  have  made  ^  yourselves  free  from  fault  in  this  matter. 
So  then,  although  I  wrote  to  you,  it  was  not  for  the  sake  of  him  that 
did  the  wrong,  nor  for  the  sake  of  him  that  was  wronged,  but  for 
this  object,  that  your  deep  regard  for  us  might  be  clearly  shown  with 
respect  to  you  in  the  sight  of  God. 

By  reason  of  this  we  have  been  encouraged.  And  with  our  en- 
couragement we  rejoiced  still  more  exceedingly  at  the  joy  of  Titus, 
because  his  spirit  had  been  refreshed  by  you  all.     For  as  to  what- 

(  vii.  2-14. ) 


*  Gr.,  with  respect  to  God.  ^  Ibid. 

'  Or,  readiness  to  punish.  *  Ox ^  proved. 

22 


jjS  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

ever  I  have  boasted  of  you  to  him,  I  have  not  been  made  ashamed ; 
but  as  we  have  spoken  everything  to  you  in  truth,  so  also  our  boast- 
ing to  Titus  hath  proved  to  be  truth.  And  his  affection  for  you  is 
more  abundant,  when  he  calleth  to  mind  the  obedience  of  you  all, 
when  ye  had  received  him  with  fear  and  trembling,  I  rejoice  that 
in  everything  I  am  of  good  courage  in  regard  to  you. 

Now,  brethren,  we  make  known  to  you  the  godlike  liberality^ 
shown  by  the  congregations  of  Macedonia :  that,  in  very  great  afflic- 
tion, the  abundance  of  their  joy,  even  in  the  depth  of  their  poverty, 
overflowed  unto  the  richness  of  their  generosity.  For,  according  to 
their  ability,  I  am  witness,  even  beyond  their  ability,  they  gave  of 
their  own  accord,  soliciting  us  with  much  entreaty  for  the  privilege 
of  sharing  in  this  ministration  to  the  saints;  and  this  not  just  as  we 
had  expected,  but,  on  the  contrary,  they  first  gave  themselves  to  the 
Lord,  and  then  to  us  with''  a  willingness  that  is  from  God;  *=  so  that 
we  urged  Titus,  that  as  he  had  already  made  a  beginning,  so  he 
would  also  bring  to  completion  the  same  liberality  in  you  also. 

However,  as  ye  are  abundant  in  everything, —  in  faith  and  word 
and  knowledge,  and  in  all  earnestness,  and  in  your  love  to  us,  see 
that  ye  abound  in  this  grace  also.  I  am  not  speaking  by  way  of 
command,  but  on  account  of  the  earnestness  of  others,  also  to  put  to 
the  proof  the  genuineness  of  your  love.  For  ye  know  the  generosity 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he  was  rich,  yet  on  your  ac- 
count he  became  poor,  that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  become 
rich.  And  in  this  I  am  giving  advice:  for  this  is  becoming  for  you, 
since  ye  were  the  first  to  make  a  beginning  last  year,  not  only  to  do, 
but  also  to  do  willingly.  But  now  complete  the  doing  also;  that  as 
there  was  a  forwardness  to  be  willing,  so  there  may  be  an  accom- 
plishment according  to  your  ability.  For  if  the  willingness  is  pres- 
ent, it  is  accepted  according  to  what  one  hath,  not  according  to  what 
he  hath  not.  For  it  is  not  that  there  may  be  relief  to  others  and 
pressure  upon  you,  but  by  way  of  equalizing;  just  now  your  surplus 

(  vii.   15— viii.   14.) 


Or,  good-vjill.  *■  Or,  through.  "  Or,  a  divine  tuillingness. 


CORINTHIANS  { 11^  jjq 

being  for  their  deficiency,  that  their  surplus  may  in  turn  become  a 
supply  for  your  deficiency,  so  that  there  may  be  equalizing:  as  it  is 
written,  <<  He  that  gathered  much  had  nothing  over,  and  he  that 
gathered  little  had  no  lack." 

Now  thanks  be  to  God,  who  put  the  same  earnest  regard  for  you 
into  the  heart  of  Titus.  For  indeed  he  assented  to  our  entreaty; 
but  being  at  the  same  time  very  earnest,  he  is  coming  to  you  of  his 
own  accord.  And  we  are  sending  with  him  the  brother  whose  fame  '^ 
in  declaring  the  Good-tidings  is  through  all  the  congregations:  and 
not  this  only,  but  who  hath  also  been  chosen  by  the  congregations  to 
be  our  fellow-traveler  with  the  gift  that  is  administered  by  us  for 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  and  our  own  good-will:  taking  care  that  no 
one  should  find  fault  with  us  in  regard  to  our  administration  of  this 
abundant  liberality;  for  we  have  forethought  for  things  honorable, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men.  We 
are  also  sending  with  them  our  brother  whom  we  have  many  times 
proved  earnest  in  many  things,  but  now  much  more  earnest,  from 
his  great  confidence  in  you.  In  regard  to  Titus,  he  is  my  partner 
and  fellow-worker  for  you:  in  regard  to  our  brethren,  they  are  the 
deputies  of  the  congregations,  an  honor  to  Christ.  Therefore  show 
before  the  congregations  the  proof  of  your  love  and  of  our  boasting 
to  them  on  your  behalf. 

Now  concerning  this  service  for  the  saints,  it  is  superfluous  for 
me  to  write  to  you;  for  I  know  your  forwardness,  of  which  I  boast 
on  your  behalf  to  the  Macedonians,  that  Achaiawas  ready  last  year; 
and  emulation  of  you  hath  stimulated  the  greater  part  of  them.  But 
I  am  sending  the  brethren,  that  our  boasting  over  you  may  not  be 
shown  to  be  groundless  in  regard  to  this  matter;  in  order  that,  as  I 
said,  ye  may  be  ready;  lest  if  any  Macedonians  should  happen  to 
come  with  me,  and  find  you  not  ready,  we  (  not  to  say  ye  yourselves  ) 
should  be  made  ashamed  in  regard  to  it.  I  have  thought  it  neces- 
sary, therefore,  to  urge  the  brethren  that  they  should  go  before  to 

(  viii.   15— ix.  5.) 
*  Or,  praise. 


340  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

you,  and  make  ready  beforehand  your  bounty  that  had  been  already 
promised,  that  it  might  be  ready  as  a  benefaction  and  not  as  an 
exaction. 

But  observe  this:  <*He  that  soweth  sparingly,  sparingly  also 
shall  he  reap;  and  he  that  soweth  generously,^  generously  also 
shall  he  reap."  Let  each  one  do  as  he  hath  resolved  in  his  heart, 
not  with  grief  nor  from  necessity;  for  God  loveth  a  joyful  ^  giver. 
And  God  is  able  to  make  all  blessing  overflow  to  you,  so  that,  hav- 
ing all  sufificiency  in  everything  and  always,  ye  may  overflow  to 
every  good  work:  as  it  is  written,  "  He  distributed  ;  he  gave  to  the 
poor;  his  righteousness  continueth  forever."  And  he  thatsuppli- 
eth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread  for  food,  will  supply  and  multiply 
your  sowing,  and  will  increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteousness;  while 
ye  are  enriched  in  everything  unto  all  generosity,  such  as  worketh 
out  through  us  thankfulness  to  God.  For  the  administering  of  this 
service  is  not  only  supplying  the  needs  of  the  saints,  but  is  also 
overflowing  through  many  thanksgivings  to  God:  since  in  conse- 
quence of  the  proof  furnished  by  this  service,  they  are  praising  God 
for  this  obedience  to  your  confession  concerning  the  Good-tidings  of 
the  Christ,  and  for  the  sincerity  of  your  fellowship  with  them  and 
with  all ;  and  with  prayer  for  you,  they  are  loving  you  earnestly  on 
account  of  the  surpassing  favor  of  God  to  you.  Thanks  be  to  God 
for  his  indescribable  free-gift. 

Now  I  myself,  Paul,  entreat  you  by  the  gentleness  and  mildness 
of  the  Christ,  ( I  who  "  when  present  am  humble"  among  you,  but 
"  when  absent  am  courageous"  toward  you,)  —  yes,  I  pray  you,  that 
when  present  I  may  not  show  courage  with  the  confidence  with 
which  I  purpose  to  be  daring  toward  some  who  consider  us  to  be 
living'^  in  accordance  with  the  flesh.  For  though  we  are  living '^  in 
the  flesh,  we  are  not  carrying  on  war  according  to  the  flesh;  for  the 
weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  fleshly,  but  powerful  through  God 
for  the  pulling  down  of  strong  places,  overthrowing  arguings,  and 

(  ix.  6— X.  5.) 


*  Gr. ,  with  blessings.  **  Gr. ,  hilarious.  '  Gr. ,  -ualkin^ 


CORINTHIANS  {IT.)  341 

every  high  thing  that  lifteth  up  itself  against  the  knowledge  of  God, 
and  subjugating  every  purpose  unto  obedience  to  the  Christ,  (al- 
though holding  ourselves  in  readiness  to  punish  every  disobedience,) 
when  your  obedience  shall  be  made  complete. 

Look  at  the  things  that  are  before  your  face.  If  any  one  is  con- 
fident that  he  is  Christ's,  let  him  on  the  other  hand  consider  this 
with  himself,  that  as  much  as  he  is  Christ's,  so  also  are  we.  For 
even  if  I  should  boast  somewhat  freely  of  our  authority,  (which  the 
Lord  gave  for  your  up-building  and  not  for  pulling  you  down,)  I 
should  not  be  made  ashamed;  that  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would 
frighten  you  ^  by  my  letters :  for  "  his  letters,"  one  saith,  "  are  weighty 
and  powerful,  but  his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech  of  no 
account."  Let  such  a  one  consider  this,  that  such  as  we  are  in  word 
by  letters  when  absent,  such  we  will  be  also  in  deed  when  present. 

For  we  do  not  venture  either  to  include  or  to  compare  ourselves 
with  some  of  those  who  are  recommending  themselves:  on  the  con- 
trary, they  themselves,  measuring  themselves  by  themselves,  and 
comparing  themselves  with  themselves,  are  without  understanding. 
Now  we  will  not  boast  as  to  things  not  within  our  limit,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  limit  of  the  bounds  which  God  appointed  to  us, —  a  limit 
to  reach  even  to  you.  For  we  are  not  stretching  ourselves  unduly, 
as  if  not  already  reaching  to  you;  for  we  were  the  first  to  come  as 
far  as  to  you  with  the  Good-tidings  of  the  Christ.  We  are  not  boast- 
ing as  to  things  not  within  our  limit  —  that  is,  in  respect  to  the 
labors  of  others;  but  having  hope,  as  your  faith  increaseth,  to  make 
progress  among  you  unto  reaching  beyond  our  limits,  so  as  to  declare 
the  Good-tidings  to  the  places  beyond  you,  and  not  to  boast  of 
things  already  done  within  another's  limits.  But,  "He  that  boast- 
eth  in  the  Lord,  let  him  boast."  For  he  that  recommendeth  him- 
self is  not  the  one  that  is  highly  esteemed,  but  he  whom  the  Lord 
recommendeth. 

I  WISH  you  would  bear  just   a   little  with  my  foolishness:   (but 
(x.  6 — xi.  I.) 


Gr. ,  scare  you  out  of  your  wits. 


342  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

indeed  ye  do  bear  with  me.)  For  I  am  jealous  for  you  with  a  jeal- 
ousy of  God ;  ^  for  I  have  betrothed  you  to  a  single  husband,  to 
present  you  as  a  pure  virgin  to  the  Christ.  But  I  am  afraid,  lest 
somehow,  as  the  serpent  deceived  Eve  by  his  cunning,  your  minds 
should  be  corrupted  from  the  singleheartedness  that  is  toward  the 
Christ.  For  if  one  should  come  and  proclaim  another  Jesus'^  whom 
we  have  not  proclaimed,  or  if  ye  should  receive  a  different  spirit 
from  that  which  ye  have  received,  or  a  different  Good-tidings  from 
that  which  ye  have  accepted,  ye  endure  it  well. 

For  I  suppose  that  I  am  in  no  respect  inferior  to  these  very 
lofty  "^  apostles.  For  even  if  I  am  unskilled  in  speech,  yet  I  am  not 
in  knowledge;  and  in  every  respect  I  have  made  this  evident  to  you 
in  all  things.  Have  I  made  a  mistake,''  in  humbling  myself  that  ye 
might  be  exalted,  because  I  have  declared  to  you  the  Good-tidings 
of  God  without  pay?  I  despoiled  other  congregations,  taking  wages 
for  service  to  you ;  and  when  I  was  present  with  you  and  was  in 
need,  I  was  a  burden  to  no  one,  for  the  brethren  who  came  from 
Macedonia  supplied  my  wants;  and  in  everything  I  have  kept  my- 
self from  being  burdensome  to  you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself. 

The  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  that  this  boasting  shall  not  be 
stopped  for  me  in  the  regions  of  Achaia.  Wherefore?  because  I  do 
not  love  you?  God  knoweth.  And  what  I  am  doing,  I  will  con- 
tinue to  do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion  from  those  who  are  wishing 
for  an  occasion;  so  that  in  regard  to  the  matter  of  which  they  are 
boasting,  they  may  be  found  to  be  like  us.  For  such  men  are  false 
apostles,  deceitful  workmen,  transforming  ^  themselves  into  apostles 
of  Christ;  and  no  wonder,  for  Satan  himself  transformeth  ^  himself 
into  an  angel  of  light.  It  is  no  great  thing,  then,  if  his  servitors 
also  transform  «  themselves  to  be  like  servitors  of  righteousness; 
whose  end  shall  be  according  to  their  works. 

Once   more  I  say,  let  no  one  suppose  that  I   am  without  sense: 

(  xi.  2-16.) 


^  Ox,  a  godly  jt'ahnisy.  '' That  is,  Savior.  '^  Or,  fn'tt-iitious. 

'' Or,  coinmitti'd  a7i  offense.        'Or,  transjlguring.        'Or,  transjigureth. 

K  Or,  transfigure. 


CORINTHIANS  (II.)  343 

but  if  ye  will  think  so,  yet  receive  me  as  one  without  sense,  that  I 
also  may  boast  myself  a  little.  What  I  am  saying,  I  am  not  saying 
as  of  the  Lord,  but  as  without  sense,  in  this  assurance  of  boasting. 
Since  many  are  boasting,  ( after  the  manner  of  men,)  I  also  will 
boast.  For  ye  bear  with  the  senseless  cheerfully,  seeing  ye  your- 
selves are  sensible.  For  ye  bear  it,  if  one  enslave  you,  if  one  de- 
vour you,  if  one  seize  you,  if  one  provoke  you,  if  one  strike  you  on 
the  face  to  degrade  you. 

I  am  speaking  as  if  we  had  become  weak.  Yet,  in  whatever  re- 
spect any  one  is  assuming,  ( I  am  speaking  as  if  without  sense,)  I 
also  am  assuming.  Hebrews  are  they?  I  too.  Israelites  are  they? 
I  too.  Abraham's  offspring  are  they?  I  too.  Servitors  of  Christ 
are  they?  (  I  am  speaking  as  one  out  of  his  senses.)  I  more  so: 
in  toilings  more  abundantly,  in  prisons  more  frequently,  in  beatings 
excessively,  in  deaths  many  times.  From  the  Jews  five  times  have 
I  received  forty  lashes  less  one;  three  times  have  I  been  beaten 
with  rods;  once  have  I  been  stoned;  three  times  have  I  been  ship- 
wrecked; a  night  and  a  day  have  I  spent  in  the  sea;  in  journeyings 
often,  in  dangers  by  rivers,  in  dangers  from  robbers,  in  dangers 
from  my  own  nation,  in  dangers  from  foreigners,  in  dangers  in  the 
city,  in  dangers  in  the  country,  in  dangers  of  the  sea,  in  dangers 
among  false  brethren ;  in  toil  and  hardship,  in  sleeplessness  often, 
in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  nakedness.  Be- 
side these  outside  things,  the  pressure  that  is  on  me  from  day  to  day 
—  anxiety  for  all  the  congregations.  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak?  who  is  made  to  stumble,  and  I  am  not  set  on  fire?  Since  I 
must  boast,  I  will  boast  of  the  things  that  belong  to  my  weakness. 
The  God  and  Father  of  the  Lord  Jesus  —  he  that  is  blessed  unto  the 
ages  —  knoweth  that  T  am  not  lying.  At  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept  watch  over  the  city  of  the  Damascenes, 
to  seize  me;  but  through  a  window  I  was  let  down  with  a  rope  by 
the  wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

Now,  to  be  boasting  is  not  profitable:  nevertheless,  I  will  come 
to  visions  and  revelations  from  the  Lord.     I  knew  a  man  in  Christ 

(  xi.  17 — xii.  2.) 


344  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the  body  I  know  not,  or  outside  the 
body  I  know  not,  God  knoweth,)  such  a  one  caught  away  even  to  the 
third  heaven :  and  I  knew  such  a  man,  (  whether  in  the  body  or  apart 
from  the  body,  God  knoweth,)  that  he  was  caught  away  unto  Para- 
dise, and  heard  unutterable  sayings,  which  it  is  not  permitted-^  to 
man  to  speak.  For  such  a  one  I  will  boast;  but  for  myself  I  will 
not  boast,  except  in  regard  to  my  weaknesses.  But  even  if  I  should 
be  inclined  to  boast,  I  should  not  be  without  sense,  for  I  should  say 
the  truth;  but  I  forbear,  lest  some  one  should  estimate  me  above 
what  he  seeth  of  me  or  heareth  from  me.  And  on  account  of  the 
surpassing  revelations,  lest  I  should  be  too  conceited,  there  was 
given  me  a  splinter '^  in  the  flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan,  that  it 
should  annoy  '^  me,  lest  I  should  be  too  conceited.  Concerning  this 
thing  I  entreated  the  Lord  three  times  that  it  might  depart  from  me; 
but  he  said  to  me,  **  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee ;  for  power  is 
made  complete  through  weakness."  Most  gladly  then  will  I  exult 
the  more  in  weaknesses,  so  that  the  power  of  the  Christ  may  dwell 
upon  ''  me.  Wherefore  I  take  pleasure  in  weaknesses,  in  insults,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in  straits,  on  behalf  of  Christ;  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  I  am  strong. 

I  have  become  without  sense;  ye  have  compelled  me:  for  I 
ought  to  have  been  commended  by  you ;  for  in  no  respect  have  I 
fallen  short  of  these  very  lofty '^  apostles,  even  if  I  am  nothing. 
For  the  marks  of  an  apostle  have  been  fully  wrought  out  among  you 
in  all  perseverance,  by  signs  and  wonders  and  works  of  power.  For 
what  is  there  in  regard  to  which  ye  have  been  made  inferior  to  the 
rest  of  the  congregations,  unless  that  I  myself  have  not  been  a  bur- 
den to  you?     Forgive  me  this  injustice. 

Observe,  I  am  ready  to  come  to  you  this  third  time;  and  I  will 
not  be  a  burden;  for  I  am  not  seeking  what  is  yours,  but  yourselves; 
for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  treasure  for  the  parents,  but  the 
parents  for  the  children.     And  most  gladly  will  I  spend  —  even  be 

(xii.  3-I5-) 


Or,  possible.  ''  Clr. ,  stake.  "  Gr. ,  r?//". 

'Or,  shelter  :  Gr. ,  spi-ead  a  tent  over.  '  Or,  pretentious. 


CORINTHIANS  (IL^  345 

wholly  spent,  for  your  souls;  though  the  more  exceedingly  I  love 
you,  the  less  I  am  loved.  But  let  it  be  so,  that  I  have  not  burdened 
you,  but  that,  being  cunning,  I  caught  you  by  stratagem.  Have  I 
despoiled*  you  by  any  one  of  those  whom  I  have  sent  to  you?  I 
instructed  Titus,  and  I  sent  the  brother  with  him.  Surely  Titus 
did  not  despoil  ^  you!  did  we  not  walk  in  the  same  spirit?  in  the 
same  tracks? 

Have  ye  been  thinking  all  this  time  that  we  are  defending  our- 
selves to  you?  In  the  sight  of  God  we  are  speaking  in  Christ;  but 
everything,  beloved,  for  your  upbuilding.  For  I  am  afraid  lest, 
somehow,  when  I  come,  I  shall  find  you  to  be  not  such  as  I  wish, 
and  I  myself  should  be  found  by  you  to  be  such  as  ye  do  not  wish ; 
lest  somehow  there  should  be  strife,  jealousy,  passions,  rivalries, 
slanders,  whisperings,  vauntings,  confusions;  lest  on  my  coming 
again,  my  God  should  humble  me  before  you,  and  I  should  lament 
for  many  of  those  who  have  sinned  heretofore,  and  have  not  repented 
of  the  impurity  and  unchastity  and  wantonness  which  they  have 
practised. 

I  am  about  t»  come  to  you  this  third  time:  *'  At  the  mouth  of 
two  witnesses,  or  three,  shall  every  declaration  be  confirmed." 
I  have  already  said,  and  I  now  say  beforehand,  (  as  I  said  when 
with  you  the  second  time,  and  now  while  I  am  absent,)  to  those  who 
sinned  before,  and  to  all  the  rest,  that  when  I  come  again  I  will  not 
spare,  since  ye  are  seeking  proof  of  Christ's  speaking  through  me; 
and  he  is  not  weak  toward  you,  but  is  powerful  in  you ;  for  though 
he  was  crucified  because  of  weakness,  yet  he  is  living  through  the 
power  of  God.°  For  we  also  are  weak,  like  him;  but  we  shall  live, 
like  him,  through  the  power  of  God.'' 

Test  yourselves  whether  ye  are  in  the  Faith ;  prove  yourselves. 
Do  ye  not  recognize  yourselves,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you?  unless 
indeed  ye  are  unproved, °     But  we  hope  that  ye  will  perceive  that 

(  xii.  16 — xiii.  6.) 


Gr. ,  taken  advantage  of.  "^  Gr.,  take  advantage  of. 

Or,  a  divine  power.  '^  Ibid.  ^  Or,  do  not  stand  the  test. 


346  LETTER  OF  PAUL— CORINTHIANS  {II.) 

we  are  not  unproved.  Now  we  pray  to  God  that  ye  may  do  nothing 
unworthy:  not  that  we  ourselves  may  appear  as  proved,  but  that  ye 
may  do  what  is  worthy,  even  though  we  ourselves  should  not  prove 
worthy.  For  we  have  no  power  to  do  anything  against  the  truth,  but 
for  the  truth.  For  we  rejoice  when  we  are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong; 
and  this  we  pray  for, —  your  perfecting.^  For  this  purpose  I  am 
writing  these  things  while  absent,  so  that  when  present  I  may  not 
act  severely,  in  accordance  with  the  authority  which  the  Lord  gave 
to  me  for  building  up  and  not  for  pulling  down. 

Finally,  brethren.  Rejoice;  be  perfected ;  ^  be  encouraged;  be 
of  the  same  mind;  be  at  peace:  and  the  God  of  love  and  peace  shall 
be  with  you. 

Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss.     All  the   saints  salute  you. 

The  loving-favor  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  companionship  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  with  you  all. 

Note. — Written  from  Macedonia,  probably  about  a.d.  57. 
(  xiii.  7-14.) 


Gr. ,  adjustment.  ^  Gr. ,  adjusted,  put  in  complete  order. 


LETTER   OF    PAUL 


TO    THE 


GALATIANS 


PAUL,  (  an  apostle  sent  not  from  men  nor  by  a  man,  but  by  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  by  God  the  Father  who  raised  him  from  the 
dead,)  and  all  the  brethren  who  are  with  me,  to  the  congrega- 
tions of  Galatia:  Joy  to  you  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  himself  on  account  of  our  sins,  that 
he  might  rescue  us  from  this  present  wicked  age,  in  accordance  with 
the  will  of  God  even  our  Father,  to  whom  be  *  the  glory  unto  the 
ages  of  the  ages:  Amen. 

I  AM  astonished  that  ye  are  so  quickly  transferring  yourselves 
away  from  him  who  called  you  in ''  the  loving-favor  of  Christ  to  a 
different  kind  of  good-tidings,  (which  is  nothing  else  except  that 
there  are  certain  persons  who  are  disturbing  you,  and  wishing  to 
distort  the  Good-tidings  of  the  Christ.)  But  even  if  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  should  declare  to  you  as  Good-tidings  anything  con- 
trary to  what  we  have  declared  to  you,  let  him  be  an  execration. <= 
As  I  have  already  said,  so  now  I  say  again.  If  any  one  declare  to 
you  as  Good-tidings  anything  contrary  to  what  ye  have  received,  let 

him  be  an  execration.'^ 

(i.  1-9.) 


'  Or,  is:  (and  so  throughout.)  ''  Or,  by. 

Gr.,  anathema.  *'  Ibid. 


348  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

For  am  I  now  seeking  the  favor  of  men,  or  of  God?  Am  I  striv- 
ing to  please  men  ?  If  I  were  still  seeking  to  please  men,  I  should 
not  be  a  servant  of  Christ.  For  I  assure  you,  brethren,  in  regard  to 
the  Good-tidings  that  hath  been  declared  by  me,  that  it  is  not  of 
man's  devising.  For  neither  did  I  myself  receive  it  from  a  man, 
nor  was  I  taught  it  in  any  way  except  by  revelation  from  Jesus 
Christ.  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  former  way  of  life  in  Judaism, 
that  I  violently  persecuted  the  Church  ^  of  God,  and  tried  to  destroy 
it;  and  I  was  making  progress  in  Judaism  beyond  the  most  of  those 
who  were  of  the  same  age  with  me  in  my  nation,  being  more  exceed- 
ingly zealous  for  the  ancestral  traditions.  But  when  he  who  had 
set  me  apart  from  my  very  birth,  and  through  his  loving-favor  had 
called  me,  was  pleased  to  make  his  Son  manifest  within  me,  in 
order  that  I  should  declare  the  Good-tidings  in  regard  to  him  among 
the  Gentiles,  I  did  not  consult  any  man,  nor  did  I  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem to  those  who  were  apostles  before  me,  but  I  went  away  at  once 
into  Arabia,  and  again  returned  to  Damascus. 

Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  confer  with 
Cephas,  and  remained  with  him  fifteen  days ;  but  I  saw  no  other  one 
of  the  apostles,  except  James  the  brother  of  the  Master.  (  Now  as 
to  what  I  am  writing  to  you,  take  notice,  before  God,  I  am  not  ly- 
ing.) Afterward  I  went  into  the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia.  And 
I  was  still  not  known  personally  to  the  congregations  of  Christ  in 
Judea;  only  they  were  hearing,  that  "he  who  formerly  persecuted 
us  is  now  declaring  the  Good-tidings  of  the  Faith  which  he  was 
once  seeking  to  destroy:"  and  they  gave  praise  to  God  on  my 
account. 

Then  after  fourteen  years  I  again  went  up  to  Jerusalem,  with 
Barnabas,  taking  Titus  also  with  me.  Now  I  went  up  in  compliance 
with  a  revelation :  and  I  described  to  them  the  Good-tidings  which 
I  proclaim  among  the  Gentiles;  but  privately  to  those  who  appeared 
to  be  leaders,  lest  possibly  I  should  be  running,  or  might  have  run, 
in  vain.     However,  Titus,  who  was  with  me,  was  not  compelled  to 

(i.  lo— ii.  3.) 


'  Cjr. ,  iongregatio7i. 


GALA  TIANS  349 

be  circumcised,  although  he  was  a  Greek:  and  as  regards  the  false 
brethren  who  had  come  in  by  stealth, —  men  who  had  crept  in  to  spy 
out  our  liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  make 
slaves  of  us, —  to  these  we  yielded  by  way  of  compliance  not  even 
for  an  hour,  that  the  truth  in  regard  to  the  Good-tidings  might 
continue  with  you. 

But  from  those  who  were  esteemed  to  be  leaders — (whatever 
they  may  have  been  it  maketh  no  difference  to  me,  for  God  respect- 
eth  no  man's  person  )  —  those  who  were  esteemed  as  leaders  im- 
parted nothing  new  to  me ;  but  on  the  contrary,  when  they  perceived 
that  I  had  been  charged  with  declaring  the  Good-tidings  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, as  Peter  had  been  to  the  Jews,  ( for  he  who  was  efficient  in 
Peter  for  an  apostleship  to  the  Jews,  was  also  efficient  in  me  for 
the  Gentiles,)  when  indeed  they  recognized  the  gift  that  had  been 
bestowed  upon  me, —  James,  and  Cephas,  and  John,  who  were 
accounted  as  pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hand  of 
fellowship,  that  we  should  be  apostles  to  the  Gentiles,  and  they  to 
the  Jews :  only  that  we  should  remember  the  poor,  which  very  thing 
I  have  earnestly  endeavored  to  do. 

But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I  opposed  him  to  the  face, 
because  he  was  blameworthy.^  For  before  certain  persons  came 
from  James,  he  was  in  the  habit  of  eating  with  the  Gentiles;  but 
when  they  came,  he  drew  back,  and  separated  himself,  being  afraid 
of  the  Jews.  And  others  of  the  Jews  also  acted  inconsistently  with 
him,  so  that  even  Barnabas  was  carried  away  with  them  in  their  in- 
consistency. So  when  I  saw  that  they  were  not  walking  straight 
according  to  the  true  nature  of  the  Good-tidings,  I  said  to  Cephas 
in  presence  of  all,  "If  thou,  a  Jew,  art  living  as  do  the  Gentiles, 
and  not  as  the  Jews,  how  is  it  that  thou  art  urging  the  Gentiles  to 
follow  the  customs  of  the  Jews  ?  " 

We,  although  Jews  by  birth,  and  not  sinners  from  among  the 
Gentiles,  yet  having  come  to  know  that  a  man  is  not  made  righteous 
by  works  of  law,  but  through   faith  in  Christ  Jesus, —  we   indeed 

(ii.  \-\(i.) 


Or,  self-condemned. 


jj-o  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

have  put  our  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  in  order  that  we  might  be  made 
righteous  by  ^  faith  in  Christ,  and  not  by  works  of  law ;  for  by  works 
of  law  will  not  any  man  be  made  righteous.  But  if,  while  seeking 
to  be  made  righteous  through  Christ,  we  should  still  ourselves  be 
found  to  be  sinners,  then  is  Christ  a  servitor  of  sin?  Not  at  all. 
For  if  I  build  up  again  the  very  things  which  I  have  pulled  down, 
I  show  myself  to  be  a  transgressor.  For  I  myself  through  law  died 
to  law,  that  I  might  live  to  God.  I  have  been  crucified  together 
with  Christ;  and  I  myself  am  alive  no  longer,  but  Christ  is  living 
in  me;  and  whatever  life  I  am  now  living  in  the  body,  I  live  by 
faith  —  faith  in  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me  and  gave  himself  up 
for  me.  I  am  not  setting  aside  the  loving-favor  of  God;  for  if 
righteousness  is  by  means  of  law,  then  Christ  hath  died  for  nothing. 

O  THOUGHTLESS  ^'  Galatians,  who  hath  enchanted  you,  before 
whose  eyes  hath  been  held  up  the  picture  of  Jesus  Christ  on  the 
cross?  This  thing  only  do  I  wish  to  learn  from  you:  Was  it  by 
means  of  works  of  law  that  ye  received  the  Spirit,  or  by  means  of 
obedience  from  faith?  So  thoughtless '^  ye  are!  having  made  a  be- 
ginning by  spirit,  are  ye  now  becoming  complete  by  flesh?  So 
much  ye  have  experienced  to  no  purpose !  (  if  indeed  it  be  to  no  pur- 
pose.) Then  doth  he  who  supplieth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  doeth 
works  of  power  in  you,  do  it  by  means  of  works  of  law,  or  by  means 
of  obedience  from  faith?  even  as  Abraham  "  had  faith  in  God,  and 
it  was  accounted  to  him  as  toward  '  righteousness."  Know,  then, 
that  those  who  are  such  from  faith,  those  only  are  children  of  Abra- 
ham. Moreover,  the  Writing,  anticipating  that  through  faith  God 
would  make  the  Gentiles  righteous,  announced  beforehand  the  Good- 
tidings  to  Abraham,  saying,  <<By  means  of  thee  shall  all  the 
nations  be  blessed:"  so  that  those  who  are  of  faith  are  blessed 
together  with  believing  Abraham. 

For  whoever  depend  upon  works  of  law  are  under  a  curse :  for 
it  is  written,  "  Accursed  is  every  one  who  continueth  not  in  all 

(  ii.   17 — iii.   10.) 
"  (Ir. ,  from.  ^  Or,  senseless.  ''  Ibid.  "^  Or,  ««/<?. 


GALA  TIANS  351 

things  that  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  Law,  to  do  them." 

Now,  that  by  means  of  law  no  one  is  made  righteous  in  the  sight  of 
God,  is  evident;  because,  '<  He  that  is  righteous  from  faith,  shall 
live  :  "  but  the  Law  hath  no  relation  to  faith ;  on  the  contrary,  **  He 
that  hath  done  them  shall  live  by  means  of  them."  Christ  hath 
ransomed  us  from  the  curse  of  the  Law,  by  having  become  a  curse  on 
our  behalf:  (for  it  is  written,  '<  Accursed  is  everyone  that  is 
hanged  upon  a  tree  ;  "  )  in  order  that  Abraham's  blessing  might 
come  upon  the  Gentiles  through  Christ  Jesus,  so  that  through  faith 
we  might  obtain  the  promised  Spirit. 

Brethren,  I  speak  of  what  is  customary  with  men :  just  as  no  one 
setteth  aside  or  addeth  to  a  covenant  of  men  after  it  hath  been  rati- 
fied, so  were  the  promises  that  were  made  to  Abraham  ''  and  to  his 
offspring."  He  doth  not  say,  <<  And  to  offsprings,"  as  of  many; 
but,  as  of  one  only,  <<  And  to  thy  offspring,"  that  is,  Christ.  Now 
I  mean  this:  A  covenant  previously  ratified  by  God,  a  law  that 
came  into  existence  four  hundred  and  thirty  years  afterward  doth 
not  invalidate,  so  as  to  do  away  with  the  promise.  For  if  the  posses- 
sion is  from  law,  it  is  no  longer  from  promise;  but  God  bestowed  it 
upon  Abraham  through  promise. 

For  what  purpose  then  was  the  Law  ?  It  was  added  on  account 
of  the  transgressions,  until  the  Offspring  should  come  to  whom  the 
promise  had  been  made, —  enacted  by  means  of  angels  by  the  hand 
of  a  mediator.  Now  a  mediator  doth  not  belong  to  one  only ;  but 
God  is  a  single  one.  Then  is  the  Law  contrary  to  the  promises  of 
God?  Not  at  all;  for  if  a  law  had  been  given  which  had  power  to 
give  life,  then  in  reality  righteousness  would  have  been  from  law. 
On  the  contrary,  the  Writing  inclosed  everything  under  sin,  in  order 
that  by  means  of  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  the  promise  might  be 
bestowed  upon  those  who  have  faith. 

Now  before  the  Faith  came,  we  were  held  in  custody  under  law, 
shut  up  in  preparation  for  the  faith  that  was  afterward  to  be  re- 
vealed.    So  that  the  Law  became  our  conductor  '^  to  Christ,  in  order 

( iii.  11-24.) 


*  Gr. .  child-leader. 


352 


LETTER   OF  PAUL 


that  we  might  be  made  righteous  by  means  of  faith.  But  the  Faith 
having  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a  conductor.''  For  ye  are  all 
sons  of  God,  through  the  Faith  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  For  who- 
ever of  you  have  been  baptized  unto*^*  Christ,  have  clothed  your- 
selves with  Christ:  there  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  is  neither 
bondman  nor  freeman,  there  is  not  male  and  female;  for  ye  are  all 
as  one  person  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  since  ye  belong  to  Christ,  then 
ye  are  Abraham's  offspring,  heirs  in  accordance  with  promise. 

Now  I  say,  as  long  as  the  heir  is  a  child,  he  differeth  in  no  re- 
spect from  a  bond-servant,  although  he  is  lord  of  all;  but  is  under 
overseers  and  stewards  until  the  time  previously  appointed  by  the 
father.  Even  so,  we,  while  we  were  children,  were  held  in  servitude 
under  the  rudimental  things  of  the  world;  but  when  the  fulfilment 
of  the  time  came,  God  sent  forth  from  himself  his  Son,  born  of  a 
woman,  born  under  law,  in  order  that  he  might  redeem  ^  those  who 
were  under  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  as  sons.  And 
because  we  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  into  our  hearts  the  spirit 
of  his  Son,  that  crieth,  Abba  Father.  So  that  thou  art  no  longer  a 
bond-servant,  but  a  son;  and  since  a  son,  then  also  an  heir  of  God 
through  Christ. 

But  further:  when  formerly  ye  did  not  know  God,  ye  were  in 
bondage  to  those  that  by  nature  are  not  gods :  but  now  having  come 
to  know  God,  (  rather,  indeed,  to  have  become  known  by  God,)  how 
is  it  that  ye  are  turning  back  to  the  weak  and  beggarly  rudimental 
things,  to  which  ye  are  eager  to  be  in  bondage  over  again?  Ye  are 
carefully  observing  days,  and  months,  and  set  times,  and  years.  I 
am  fearful  about  you,  lest  perhaps  I  may  have  bestowed  labor  upon 
you  to  no  purpose. 

I  ENTREAT  you,  brethren,  become  like  me,  for  I  also  have  become 
like  you.  Ye  have  not  wronged  me  in  anything.  Now  ye  know  that 
in  consequence  of  a  bodily  weakness  I  declared  to  you  the  Good- 
tidings  at  first;  and  that  which  was  a  trial  to  you  in  my  bodily  con- 

(iii.  25— iv.  14.) 


•  Gr. ,  chilli-leader.  **  Or,  into,  '  Or,  ?-ansont. 


GALA  TIANS  353 

dition  ye  did  not  despise  nor  spurn ;  but  ye  welcomed  me  as  a  mes- 
senger of  God  —  as  Christ  Jesus.  What  then  hath  become  of  that 
felicitation  of  yours?  for  I  am  your  witness,  that,  if  possible,  ye 
would  have  torn  out  your  own  eyes  and  given  them  to  me.  So  then 
I  have  become  your  enemy  by  telling  you  the  truth ! 

They  are  very  attentive  to  you  for  no  good  purpose ;  but  they  de- 
sire to  debar  you  from  us,  in  order  that  ye  may  pay  regard  to  them. 
Now  it  is  well  to  become  zealous  in  a  good  cause  at  all  times,  and 
not  merely  during  my  presence  with  you.  My  dear  children,  with 
whom  I  am  again  in  travail  until  Christ  be  fully  formed  in  you  — 
Indeed,  I  wish  I  could  be  present  with  you  just  now,  and  change  my 
tone,  for  I  am  perplexed  about  you. 

Tell  me,  ye  who  are  anxious  to  be  under  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
Law?  For  it  is  recorded,  that  Abraham  had  two  sons, —  one  by  the 
maid-servant,  and  one  by  the  free-woman.  Now  the  one  that  was 
by  the  maid-servant  was  born  naturally,  but  the  one  that  was  by  the 
free-woman  was  by  virtue  of  a  promise.  Which  things  are  figura- 
tive:  for  these  women  represent  two  dispensations  —  one  from 
Mount  Sinai,  bearing  children  into  bondage;  and  this  one  is  Hagar, 
( for  the  word  Hagar  in  Arabia  signifies  Mount  Sinai,)  and  corre- 
sponds to  the  present  Jerusalem,  for  she  is  in  bondage  with  her  chil- 
dren. But  the  heavenly  Jerusalem  is  free;  and  she  is  our  mother. 
For  it  is  written:  <<  Rejoice,  thou  barren  one,  that  bearest  not: 
exult,  and  shout,  thou  that  travailest  not :  for  many  more  are 
the  children  of  the  solitary  one  than  of  her  that  hath  the  hus- 
band." Now  we,  brethren,  are  children  of  a  promise,  like  Isaac. 
But  as  then  he  that  was  born  according  to  nature  persecuted  him  that 
was  born  according  to  the  Spirit,  so  also  is  it  now.  But  what  saith 
the  Writing?  '<  Expel  the  maid-servant  and  her  son  ;  for  the  son 
of  the  maid-servant  shall  in  no  wise  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the 
free-woman."  Wherefore,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  a  maid- 
servant, but  of  the  free-woman.  For  freedom  Christ  hath  made  us 
free :  stand  firm,  therefore,  and  be  not  again  held  in  a  yoke  of  serv- 
itude. 

( iv.  15— V.  I.) 

23 


354  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

Observe  this:  I  Paul  myself  declare  to  you,  that  if  ye  should 
become  circumcised,  Christ  will  be  of  no  advantage  to  you.  Yes, 
indeed,  I  declare  again  to  every  man  that  becometh  circumcised, 
that  he  is  under  obligation  to  obey  the  whole  Law.  Ye  have  be- 
come severed  from  Christ,  whoever  are  seeking  to  become  righteous 
by  means  of  law:  ye  have  abandoned  the  Loving-Favor.  For  we, 
by  the  Spirit,^  are  awaiting  the  hope  of  righteousness  from  faith. 
For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  nor  uncircumcision  hath 
any  power,  but  faith  showing  its  activity  through  love. 

Ye  were  running  well :  who  hindered  you  from  obeying  the 
truth?  This  solicitation  is  not  from  him  who  called  you.  "A 
little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  mass."  I  for  my  part  have  con- 
fidence in  the  Lord  in  regard  to  you,  that  ye  will  have  no  other 
mind;  but  he  that  is  disturbing  you  shall  bear  his  condemnation, 
whoever  he  may  be.  But,  brethren,  if  I  am  still  preaching  circum- 
cision, why  am  I  still  persecuted?  in  that  case  the  offensiveness  of 
the  cross  would  be  done  away  with.  I  would  that  those  who  are 
disquieting  you  would  separate  themselves  entirely  from  you. 

For  ye,  brethren,  have  been  called  for  freedom;  only  use  not 
freedom  as  a  pretext  for  indulging  bodily  appetite;  but  through  love 
be  servants  to  one  another.  For  the  whole  law  is  comprised  in  a 
single  utterance  —  in  this:  *'  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self." But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  another,  take  care  lest  ye  be 
eaten  up  by  one  another. 

Now  I  say  this:  Walk  by  the  Spirit,^'  and  ye  will  certainly  not 
fulfil  the  desires  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  hath  desires  contrary  to 
the  spirit,  and  the  spirit  contrary  to  the  flesh ;  for  these  are  opposed 
to  one  another,  so  that  ye  may  not  do  whatever  ye  wish.  But  if  ye 
are  led  by  the  Spirit,''  ye  are  not  under  law. 

Manifest  indeed  are  the  works  of  the  flesh,  which  are  such  as 
these :  unchastity,  impurity,  wantonness,  idolatry,  sorcery,  hatreds, 
strife,  jealousy,  wraths,  rivalries,  divisions,  factions,  envyings, 
drunkenness,  revelings,  and  things  like  these :   in  regard  to  which  I 

(v.    2-21.) 

*  Or,  in  spirit.  "^  Or,  by  spirit.  '  Ibid. 


GALA  TIANS  355 

forewarn  you,  even  as  I  have  already  forewarned  you,  that  those  who 
practise  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the 
fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  forbearance,  kindness,  good- 
ness, fidelity,  meekness,  self-control :  against  such  things  there  is 
no  law.  Now  those  who  belong  to  the  Christ  —  to  Jesus,  have  cru- 
cified the  flesh,  together  with  its  passions  and  appetites.  Since  we 
are  alive  by  the  Spirit,^'  by  the  Spirit^'  also  let  us  go  forward.'^  Let 
us  not  be  found  to  be  conceited,  irritating  one  another,  envying  one 
another. 

Brethren,  even  if  any  one  should  have  been  surprised  by  any 
fault,  do  ye  who  are  spiritual  reclaim  such  a  one  by  a  spirit  of  gen- 
tleness, taking  heed  to  thyself  lest  thou  also  become  tempted.  Bear 
ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  thus  completely  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ.  For  if  any  one  thinketh  himself  to  be  something  when  he 
is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  his  own  judgment.  But  let  every  one  test 
his  own  work;  and  then  he  will  have  cause  for  boasting  as  regards 
himself,  and  not  as  regards  the  other:  for  each  one  will  have  to  bear 
his  own  burden. 

Let  him  that  is  being  instructed  in  the  Word  share  with  him  that 
instructeth,  in  everything  good.  Be  not  deceived:  God  is  not  to  be 
treated  with  contempt;  *'  for  whatever  a  man  soweth,  that  also  shall 
he  reap:  since,  he  that  soweth  to  his  own  flesh  shall  from  the  flesh 
reap  what  will  perish;  but  he  that  soweth  to  the  spirit  shall  from 
the  spirit  reap  Life  Eternal.  Then  let  us  not  be  discouraged  in 
well-doing;  for  at  the  proper  season  we  shall  reap  if  we  do  not  be- 
come faint-hearted.  So  then,  as  we  may  have  ^  opportunity,  let  us 
work  what  is  good  toward  all  men,  but  especially  toward  those  who 
are  of  the  family  of  the  Faith. 

( Ye  see  with  what  large  characters  I  am  writing  to  you  with 
my  own  hand.) 

Those  who  are  anxious  to  make  a  fair  appearance  in  regard  to 

(  V.    22 — vi.    12.) 


"Or,  by  spirit.  ''Ibid.  'Gr.,  march. 

''  Gr. ,  sneered  at.  *  Or,  while  ive  have. 


3S6  LETTER   OF  PAUL— GALATIANS 

the  flesh,  these  same  persons  are  seeking  to  force  you  to  be  circum- 
cised, solely  that  they  themselves  may  not  be  persecuted  on  account 
of  the  cross  of  the  Christ.  For  not  even  do  those  who  are  having 
themselves  circumcised  keep  the  Law  themselves;  but  they  desire 
that  ye  should  be  circumcised,  in  order  that  they  may  have  ground 
of  boasting  in  your  flesh.  On  the  contrary,  far  be  it  from  me  to 
glory,  except  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  -' 
the  world  is  crucified  to  me  and  I  to  the  world.  For  neither  is  cir- 
cumcision anything,  nor  uncircumcision;  but  a  new  creation  is 
everything.  And  whoever  shall  march  by  this  guiding-line,  peace 
shall  be  upon  them,  and  mercy:  even  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 
Hereafter  let  no  one  give  me  trouble;  for  I  myself  bear  branded 
upon  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

The  loving-favor  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit, 
brethren  :  Amen. 

Note. — Probably  written  from  Corinth,  about  a.d.  57  or  58. 
(vi.  13-18.) 

"  Or,  which. 


LETTER   OF    PAUL 


TO    THE 


ROMANS 


PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an  apostle,"  set 
apart  to  declare  the  Good-tidings  of  God,  which  he  had  prom- 
ised beforehand  through  his  prophets  in  the  sacred  Writings, 
concerning  his  Son,  who  came  of  the  family  of  David  with  respect 
to  his  bodily  nature,  and  who  was  designated  to  be  the  Son  of  God  ^' 
by  his  power  (in  accordance  with  his  spirit  of  holiness'^)  of  rising 
from  among  the  dead  —  even  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  through  whom 
we  ^  have  received  a  gift,  even  an  apostleship  on  behalf  of  his  name 
among  all  the  nations  in  order  to  their  obedience  to  the  Faith  ; 
among  whom  are  ye,  called  ones  of  Jesus  Christ:  —  to  all  the  be- 
loved of  God  who  are  in  Rome,  called,  saints:  Joy  to  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  on 
account  of  you  all,  because  your  faith  is  told  of  through  all  the 
world.  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit  in  the 
Good-tidings  of  his  Son,  how  constantly  I  make  mention  of  you  at 
all  times  in  my  prayers;  making  request,  if  somehow  now  at  last  I 
may  have  a  way  opened  by  the  will  of  God  to  come  to  you.     For  I 

(i.  i-ii.) 


*  Or,  a  called-apostle.        ^  Gr. ,  God' s  Sott.      ''  Or,  sanctity,  consecration  :  ( the 
meaning  here  is  not  clear.)  "^  That  is,  /,  Patil. 


j^c?  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

desire  earnestly  to  become  acquainted  with  you,  that  I  may  impart 
to  you  some  spiritual  gift,  in  order  that  ye  may  be  made  firm :  that 
is,  that  you  and  I  may  be  mutually  encouraged,  each  by  the  faith  of 
the  other.  And  I  wish  you  not  to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  that  I  have 
often  purposed  to  come  to  you,  ( but  have  been  hindered  as  yet,) 
that  I  might  have  some  fruit  among  you  also,  as  well  as  among  the 
other  Gentiles.  I  am  a  debtor  both  to  Greeks  and  to  foreigners, 
both  to  wise  and  to  ignorant.  So  as  for  myself,  I  am  eager  to  de- 
clare the  Good-tidings  to  you  also  who  are  in  Rome. 

For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  Good-tidings ;  for  it  is  a  power  of 
God  for  salvation  to  every  one  who  hath  faith  —  both  to  the  Jew  and 
to  the  Greek.  For  by  it  the  righteousness  that  is  from  God  '^  is 
shown  to  be  out  of  faith  unto  faith:  as  it  is  written,  "  He  that  is 
righteous  from  faith,  shall  live."  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  toward  all  impiety  and  unrighteousness  of  men 
who  hinder  the  truth  by  unrighteousness:  because  that  which  is 
made  known  of  God  is  evident  within  themselves;^  for  God  hath 
made  it  evident  to  them.  For  his  unseen  things  have  been  plainly 
evident  since  the  creation  of  the  universe,  being  perceived  by  means 
of  the  things  that  have  been  made  —  even  his  eternal  power  and 
Godhood.  So  that  they  are  without  excuse ;  because,  though  they 
had  knowledge  of  God,  they  did  not  honor  him  as  God,  nor  did  they 
give  him  thanks,  but  became  empty  °  in  their  reasonings,''  and  their 
undiscerning  mind  was  darkened.  Pretending  to  be  wise,  they  be- 
came foolish,^  and  exchanged  the  glory  of  the  imperishable  God  for 
a  similitude  of  an  image  of  perishable  man,  and  of  birds,  and  of 
beasts,  and  of  reptiles.  Wherefore  God  gave  them  over  in  the  cra- 
vings of  their  appetites  to  impurity,  to  the  dishonoring  of  their  own 
bodies  with  one  another;  for  they  exchanged  the  truth'  of  God  for 
a  lie,  and  revered  and  worshiped  the  thing  created  rather  than  the 
Creator,  who  is  blessed  unto  the  ages:  Amen. 

On  this  account  God  gave  them  over  to  shameful  passions:  for 

( i.  12-26.) 


"  Or,  God's  kind  of  righteousness  :  Gr.,  God's  rig/i(eous>:ess.        ''  Or,  among 
tlicm.        '■  Or,  shalLnv,        ''  Or,  speculations.         ^  Gr. ,  silly.        '  Or,  tnic'inss. 


ROMANS  35<^ 

even  their  women  exchanged  the  natural  use  for  that  which  is  con- 
trary to  nature;  and  in  the  same  way  also  the  men,  leaving  the  nat- 
ural use  of  the  woman,  were  inflamed  in  their  passions  toward  one 
another,  men  perpetrating  indecency  with  men,  and  in  return  receiv- 
ing in  themselves  the  requital  of  their  error  which  was  fitting. 

Besides,  as  they  did  not  choose  ^  to  have  God  in  their  knowl- 
edge,^ God  gave  them  over  to  an  unworthy  mind,  to  do  things  that 
are  not  becoming:  being  filled '^  with  all  unrighteousness,  wicked- 
ness, covetousness,  vileness;  full  of  envy,  murder,  quarreling,  deceit, 
depravity;  whisperers,  defamers,  hateful  to  God,  insolent,  haughty, 
boastful,  inventors  of  base  things;  without  regard  to  parents,  with- 
out discernment,  without  regard  to  covenants,  without  natural  affec- 
tion, without  pity :  who,  though  knowing  the  sentence  of  God,  that 
those  who  practise  such  things  are  deserving  of  death,  not  only  do 
the  same,  but  also  take  pleasure  in  the  society  of  those  who  practise 
them. 

Wherefore  thou  art  without  excuse,  O  man,  whosoever  thou  art, 
that  judgest:  for  wherein  thou  judgest  another,  thou  condemnest 
thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest,  art  practising  the  same  things.  Now 
we  know  that  the  judgment  of  God  is  according  to  truth  against 
those  who  practise  such  things.  And  dost  thou  suppose,  O  man, 
who  condemnest  those  who  practise  such  things,  and  doest  the  same, 
that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judgment  of  God?  Or  dost  thou  despise 
the  riches  of  his  kindness  and  forbearance  and  long-suffering,  not 
perceiving  that  the  kindness  of  God  is  seeking  to  lead  thee  to  re- 
pentance? but  in  accordance  with  thy  stubbornness  and  thy  unre- 
pentant heart,  art  treasuring  up  for  thyself  wrath  for  the  day  of 
wrath  and  revealing  of  the  righteous  judgment  of  God,  who  will 
requite  each  one  according  to  his  works :  to  those  who  by  persever- 
ance in  well-doing  seek  for  glory  and  honor  and  incorruptness, — 
Life  Eternal ;  but  to  those  who  are  self-seeking,  and  disobedient  to 
the  truth,  but  obeying  unrighteousness, —  wrath    and    indignation, 

(i.  27— ii.  8.) 


"  Gr. ,  tinnk  it  fitting.  ^'  Or,  recognition.  "^  Gr. ,  sttiffcd  full. 


j6o  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

tribulation  and  distress,  upon  the  entire  being  ^  of  the  man  who 
worketh  that  which  is  evil, — of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Greek; 
but  glory  and  honor  and  peace  to  every  one  who  worketh  that  which 
is  good  —  to  the  Jew  first,  also  to  the  Greek;  for  there  is  no  partial- 
ity with  God.  For  all  who  have  sinned  without '^  law,  shall  also 
perish  without '=  law;  and  all  who  have  sinned  with  law,  shall  be 
judged  by  law;  for  not  the  hearers  of  law  are  righteous  in  the  sight 
of  God,  but  the  doers  of  law  will  be  accounted  righteous,  ( for  when 
Gentiles,  not  having  law,  do  by  nature  the  things  of  the  Law,  these, 
though  not  having  law,  are  a  law  to  themselves,  since  they  show  the 
working  of  the  Law  written  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  bearing 
witness  therewith,  and  their  thoughts  in  turn  accusing  or  else  excus- 
ing them,)  in  that  day  when  God  shall  judge  the  hidden  things  of 
men  through  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  Good-tidings  which  I 
proclaim. 

Now,  since  thou  bearest  the  name  of  Jew,  and  reliest  on  the  Law, 
and  makest  thy  boast  in  God,  and  knowest  his  will,  and  discernest  •• 
the  things  that  are  more  excellent,  (being  taught  from  the  Law,) 
and  hast  persuaded  thyself  that  thou  thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind, 
a  light  to  those  who  are  in  darkness,  an  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  babes,  (because  thou  possessest  in  the  Law  the  model  of 
knowledge  and  of  truth,) — thou  then  that  teachest  another,  dost 
thou  not  teach  thyself?  thou  that  declaimest  against  stealing,  dost 
thou  steal?  thou  that  forbiddest  to  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  com- 
mit adultery?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  rob  temples?  thou 
that  makest  thy  boast  in  the  Law,  dost  thou  dishonor  God  through 
thy  transgression  of  the  Law?  For  the  name  of  God  is  defamed 
among  the  Gentiles  because  of  you,  even  as  it  is  written. 

For  circumcision  is  indeed  of  advantage,  if  thou  observe  the 
Law;  but  if  thou  art  a  transgressor  of  the  Law,  thy  circumcision 
hath  become  uncircumcision.  If  then  the  uncircumcised  observe 
the  requirements  of  the  Law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be  ac- 
counted for  circumcision  ?   and  shall  not  the  uncircumcision  which 

(ii.  9-27.) 
"  Gr. ,  life,  or,  sou/.  *•  Or,  apart  from.  "=  Ibid.  ''  Or,  choosest. 


ROMANS  361 

is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  Law,  condemn  thee,  who  with  the  Writ- 
ing and  circumcision  dost  transgress  the  Law?  For  he  is  not  a  Jew, 
who  is  one  in  appearance;  nor  is  that  circumcision  that  is  in  ap- 
pearance in  the  flesh;  but  he  is  a  Jew,  who  is  one  inwardly;  and 
circumcision  is  of  the  heart, — in  spirit,  not  in  form;  ^  the  commen- 
dation of  which  is  not  from  men,  but  from  God. 

What  then  is  the  advantage^  of  the  Jew?  or  what  is  the  utility 
of  circumcision ?  Much,  every  way:  principally,  because  they  were 
intrusted  with  the  messages  of  God.  For  what  if  some  were  un- 
faithful? shall  their  unfaithfulness  set  aside '^  the  faithfulness  of 
God?  By  no  means:  on  the  contrary,  let  God  be  found  true,  though 
every  man  be  found  a  liar:  as  it  is  written,  ''That  thou  mightest 
be  vindicated  ''  in  thy  words,  and  prevail  when  thou  art  brought 
into  judgment." 

But  if  our  unrighteousness  establisheth  "^  the  righteousness  of  God, 
what  shall  we  say?  surely  not  that  God,  who  inflicteth  the  wrath, 
is  unrighteous?  (I  am  speaking  as  men  speak.)  By  no  means: 
for  then  how  shall  God  judge  the  world?  But  if  the  truth  of  God 
hath  abounded  to  his  glory  through  my  falsity,  why  am  I  also  still 
condemned  as  a  sinner?  and  why  should  I  not  say, —  as  we  are  slan- 
derously charged,  and  as  some  affirm  that  we  do  say, —  "  Let  us  do 
evil,  that  good  may  come"  ?    (whose  condemnation  is  just.) 

What  then?  Do  we  have  the  advantage?  *"  Not  at  all:  for  we 
have  already  brought  a  charge,  that  both  Jews  and  Greeks  are  all 
under  sin,  as  it  is  written:  <<  There  is  none  righteous,  not  even 
one ;  there  is  none  that  hath  understanding  ;  there  is  none  that 
earnestly  seeketh  after  God  ,  they  have  all  turned  aside ;  they 
have  become  worthless  together  ;  there  is  none  that  doeth  a  kind- 
ness, not  even  as  much  as  one ,  their  throat  is  an  open  tomb ; 
with  their  tongues  they  arc  treacherous ;  the  poison  of  asps  is 
under  their  lips  ;  their  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness ; 

(  ii.  28 — iii.  14.) 


Or.,  letter.  ^  Ox,  pre-eminence.         'Or,  minify.  "^  Gr. ,  rectified. 

"  Or,  displayeth,  or,  provcth.  '  Or,  pre-eminence. 


362  LETTER    OF  PAUL 

their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood ;  calamity  and  hardship  are  in 
their  paths,  and  they  know  not  the  way  of  peace ;  there  is  no 
fear  of  God  before  their  eyes." 

Now  we  know,  that  whatever  the  Law  saith,  it  saith  to  those  who 
are  under  the  Law;  that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped,-^  and  all  the 
world  may  come  under  the  judgment  of  God :  for  by  works  of  law 
shall  no  man  be  made  righteous  in  his  sight;  for  through  law  is 
knowledge  of  sin. 

But  now  God's  righteousness  '^  apart  from  law  hath  been  shown, 
as  testified  by  the  Law  and  the  Prophets:  even  God's  righteousness*^ 
through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  for  all  who  have  faith,  (for  there  is  no 
distinction,  for  all  have  sinned  and  fall  short  of  the  glory  of  God,) 
who  are  made  righteous,  as  a  free  gift,  by  his  loving-favor,  through 
the  redemption  that  is  by  Christ  Jesus,  whom  God  appointed  before- 
hand '^  to  be  a  mercy-seat,  through  faith,  by  his  blood,  for  showing 
his  righteousness  through  the  passing  over,  in  the  forbearance  of 
God,  of  the  sins  before  committed  —  for  showing  his  righteousness 
in  this  present  time;  that  he  might  himself  be  righteous,  and  the 
one  who  maketh  righteous  him  who  hath  faith  in  Jesus. 

Where  then  is  the  boasting?  It  is  shut  out.  By  what  kind  of 
law?  that  of  works?  No:  but  by  the  law  of  faith.  We  conclude, 
then,  that  a  man  is  made  righteous  by  means  of  faith,  apart  from 
works  of  law. 

Is  God  the  God  of  Jews  only?  is  he  not  the  God  of  Gentiles 
also?  Yes:  of  Gentiles  also;  since  it  is  one  ^'  God  who  will  make 
the  circumcised  righteous  from  faith,  and  the  uncircumcised  through 
the  same  faith.  Do  we  then  set  aside  the  Law  by  means  of  faith? 
Not  at  all:  on  the  contrary,  we  confirm  the  Law. 

What  then  shall  we  say  of  Abraham,  our  forefather  according  to 
the  flesh?  For  if  Abraham  were  made  righteous  by  works,  he  hath 
ground  of  boasting,  yet  not   in  respect  to  God.     For  what  saith  the 

(iii.   15— iv.  3.) 


"C".r.,  shut  ;//.  '' See  note.  p.  358.  <=  Tbid. 

''Or,  set  forth  pithlicly.  ""Or,  the  sanw. 


ROMANS  363 

Writing?  <'  Abraham  had  faith  in  God,  and  it  was  accounted  to 
him  as  toward ""  righteousness."  Now  to  him  that  performeth 
works,  the  reward  is  not  accounted  as  of  favor,  but  as  of  debt.  But 
to  him  who  worketh  not,  but  hath  faith  toward  him  who  maketh 
righteous  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  accounted  as  toward ''  righteous- 
ness. Even  as  David  also  speaketh  of  the  blessedness  of  the  man 
to  whom  God  accounteth  righteousness  apart  from  works,  saying: 
<*  Blessed  are  those  whose  violations  of  law  are  put  away,  and 
whose  sins  are  covered :  blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 
will  not  charge  sin." 

Is  this  blessing  then  declared  for  the  circumcised  alone,  or  for 
the  uncircumcised  also?  For  we  are  saying,  *'  His  faith  was  ac- 
counted to  Abraham  as  toward '^  righteousness."  How  then  was 
it  accounted?  after  he  was  circumcised,  or  while  he  was  uncircum- 
cised? Not  after  he  was  circumcised,  but  while  he  was  uncircum- 
cised: and  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision  as  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  that  he  had  while  still  uncircumcised; 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  who  have  faith  though  uncircum- 
cised, so  that  righteousness  might  be  accounted  to  them;  and  the 
father  of  circumcision  not  only  to  those  who  are  of  the  circumcision, 
but  also  to  those  who  tread  in  the  steps  of  the  faith  which  our  father 
Abraham  had  while  yet  uncircumcised.  For  not  through  law  was 
the  promise  to  Abraham  or  to  his  posterity,  that  he  should  be  heir 
of  the  world,  but  through  a  righteousness  from  faith. ''  For  if  those 
who  are  of  law  are  heirs,  faith  is  made  useless,  and  the  promise  is 
nullified.  For  the  Law  bringeth  about  °  wrath;  for  where  law  is 
not,  neither  is  there  transgression.  On  this  account  it  is  of  faith, 
that  it  may  be  by  free  gift;  in  order  that  the  promise  may  be  sure 
to  all  the  posterity, —  not  to  that  alone  which  is  of  the  Law,  but  also 
to  that  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  ( for  he  is  father  of  us  all, 
as  it  is  written,  *<  I  have  constituted  thee  a  father  of  many  na- 
tions,") in  the  sight  of  him   in  whom  he  had  faith  —  even  God,  as 

(iv.  4-17.) 


'^  Ox,  unto.  •>  Ibid.  ''Ibid.         ^  Ox,  that  helongeth  to  faith. 

"  Gr. ,  worketh  out. 


j64  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

he  who  bringeth  the  dead  to  life,  and  who  calleth  things  that  are 
not  as  though  they  were. 

For  without  ground  of  hope  he  had  faith  to  hope  that  he  should 
become  a  father  of  many  nations,  in  accordance  with  what  had  been 
said  to  him,  *<  So  shall  thy  offspring  be."  And  without  being 
weakened  in  faith,  although  he  well  knew  his  own  body  to  be  now 
inert,  (he  being  about  a  hundred  years  old,)  also  the  inertness  of 
Sarah's  body;  yet  on  account  of  the  promise  of  God  he  doubted  not 
through  want  of  faith,  but  on  the  contrary  he  was  strengthened  in 
faith,  giving  credit  to  God,  and  being  fully  assured  that  what  he  had 
promised  he  was  able  also  to  perform.  Wherefore  it  was  accounted 
to  him  as  toward  ^  righteousness.  Now  it  was  not  written  on  his 
account  alone,  that  it  was  accounted  to  him ;  but  on  our  account 
also,  to  whom  it  shall  be  accounted  on  our  having  faith  in  him  who 
raised  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead,  who  was  delivered  up  on  ac- 
count of  our  offenses,  and  raised  up  for  the  sake  of  our  being  made 
righteous. 

Being  therefore  made  righteous  from  faith,  we  have  peace  ^'  with 
God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  through  whom  also  we  had  our 
admission  into  this  loving-favor  in  which  we  have  come  to  stand, 
and  in  which  we  are  exulting  in  hope  of  the  glory  that  is  of  God. 
And  not  only  this,  but  we  even  exult  in  our  afflictions :  since  we 
know  that  the  affliction  worketh  out  fortitude;  and  the  fortitude 
worketh  out  proving;  and  the  proving  worketh  out  hope;  and  the 
hope  doth  not  make  ashamed :  because  the  love  of  God  hath  been 
poured  out  in  our  hearts  by  means  of  the  Holy  Spirit  "^  that  hath 
been  given  to  us.  For  while  we  were  yet  powerless,  Christ  in  due 
time  died  in  behalf  of  the  ungodly.  Now  hardly  for  a  just  man  will 
one  die;  yet  perhaps  for  a  benefactor  some  one  might  even  dare  to 
die.  But  God  giveth  proof  of  his  own  love  toward  us  by  this,  that, 
while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  on  our  behalf. 

Much  rather,  then,  having  now  been  made  righteous  by  means 
of  his  blood,  shall  we  be  saved  through  him  from  the  wrath.      For 

( iv.  i8 — V.  lo.) 

*  Or,  unto.  ''  Or,  har»iony.  "  Or,  a  holy  spirit. 


ROMANS  365 

since,  though  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God  through  the  death 
of  his  Son,  much  rather,  having  been  reconciled,  shall  we  be  saved 
by  means  of  his  life;  and  not  this  only,  but  we  also  exult  in  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  we  have  now  received 
the  reconciliation. 

Wherefore,  as  through  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
through  sin,  death ;  and  thus  death  came  upon  all  men,  because  all 
have  sinned —  For  until  the  Law  sin  was  in  the  world;  but  sin 
was  not  charged  when  there  was  no  law.  Yet  death  reigned  from 
Adam  until  Moses,  even  over  those  who  had  not  sinned  after  the 
likeness  of  the  transgression  of  Adam,  who  is  a  type  of  the  future 
man.  But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  is  the  free  gift.  For  since  through 
the  trespass  of  the  one  the  many  died,  much  rather  hath  the  loving- 
favor  of  God,  even  the  free  gift,  overflowed  to  the  many  through  the 
loving-favor  of  the  one  man  Jesus  Christ.  And  the  free  gift  is  not 
like  that  which  came  through  the  one  that  sinned;  for  the  judgment 
is  from  the  one  offense  unto  condemnation,  but  the  free  gift  is  from 
many  trespasses  unto  righteousness.  For  since  through  the  trespass 
of  the  one  death  reigned  through  the  one,  much  rather  shall  those 
who  receive  the  overflowing  of  the  loving-favor,  even  of  the  free  gift 
of  righteousness,  reign  in  life  through  the  one  —  Jesus  Christ. 

So  then,  as  through  one  trespass  there  hath  come  a  sentence  of 
condemnation  for  all  men,  so  also  through  one  righteousness  there 
hath  come  rectification  of  life  for  all  men.  For  as  through  the  dis- 
obedience of  the  one  man  the  many  became  sinners,  so  also  through 
the  obedience  of  the  one  shall  the  many  become  righteous.  Now 
law  came  in  beside,  that  the  trespass  might  be  multiplied:  but 
where  sin  was  multiplied,  grace  *  was  exceedingly  multiplied:  in 
order  that,  as  sin  reigned  with^  death,  so  also  might  grace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  Life  Eternal  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

What  then?     Shall  we  say,  "Let  us  continue  in  sin,  that  the 
(  V.  11 — vi.  I.) 


Or,  loving-favor :  (and  so  elsewhere.)  ''  Or,  by. 


366  LETTER  OE  PAUL 

loving-favor  may  be  multiplied"  ?  By  no  means;  for  since  we  are 
dead  to  sin,  how  shall  we  still  live  therein?  Are  ye  ignorant,  that 
whoever  of  us  have  been  baptized  unto  •'  Christ,  have  been  baptized 
unto '^'  his  death?  therefore  through  this  baptism  we  have  been 
buried  together  with  him  unto '^  death;  so  that,  as  Christ  was  raised 
from  the  dead  to  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  should  walk  in 
newness  of  life.  For  since  we  have  become  united ''with  him  by 
the  likeness  of  his  death,  surely  also  we  shall  be  by  that  of  his  re- 
surrection; for  we  know  this,  that  our  old  man  was  crucified  with 
him,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  thrown  aside,  so  that  we  should 
no  longer  be  in  slavery  to  sin ;  for  he  that  hath  died  hath  been  made 
righteous  *^  from  sin. 

But  since  we  have  died  together  with  Christ,  we  have  faith  that 
we  shall  also  live  together  with  him:  since  we  know  that  Christ, 
having  been  raised  from  the  dead,  is  dead  no  longer:  death  is  no 
longer  his  master.  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  to  sin  once  only; 
but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  to  God.  Even  so  also  consider  your- 
selves to  be  dead  to  sin,  but  alive  to  God  through  Christ  Jesus. 

Therefore  let  not  sin  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  so  that  ye  obey 
its  passions;  nor  offer  your  members  to  sin  as  instruments*^  of 
unrighteousness;  but  offer  yourselves  to  God,  as  those  who  have 
become  alive  from  the  dead;  and  offer  your  members  to  God,  as  in- 
struments s  of  righteousness.  For  sin  should  not  be  your  master; 
for  ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under  grace.'' 

What  then?  should  we  sin,  because  we  are  not  under  law,  but 
under  grace  ?  '  By  no  means :  know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  offer 
yourselves  as  servants  for  obedience,  ye  are  servants  to  him  whom 
ye  obey,  whether  of  sin  unto  J  death,  ^r  of  obedience  unto  "^right- 
eousness. But  thanks  be  to  God,  that,  though  ye  were  once  servants 
of  sin,  ye  have  now  become  obedient  from  the  heart  to  the  pattern  of 
teaching  unto  which  ye  were  moulded;  and  having  been  made  free 

( vL  2-18.) 


"■Or,  into.        ''Ibid.        ''Ibid.        '^  iW.,  grown  toget/wr.       "  Ox,  recti fud. 

^  QiX.,  weapons.  '^  Tbid.  ''Or,  loving- favor.  'Ibid. 

■'  Or,  toward,  i>i  order  to.         ^  Ibid. 


ROMANS  367 

from  sin,  ye  have  been  made  servants  to  righteousness.  ( I  am 
speaking  of  what  is  common  to  humanity  through  the  infirmity  of 
your  nature.)  For,  as  ye  yielded  your  members  as  servants  to  im- 
purity and  to  iniquity,^  even  so  now  offer  your  members  as  servants 
to  righteousness,  unto ''  holiness.  For  when  ye  were  servants  of  sin, 
ye  were  free  in  respect  to  righteousness.  What  fruit  then  were  ye 
having  at  that  time.'  Things  of  which  ye  are  now  ashamed;  for  the 
end  of  these  things  is  death.  But  now,  having  become  freed  from 
sin,  and  having  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  "^ 
holiness,  and  the  end  Life  Eternal.  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death; 
but  the  free  gift  of  God  is  Life  Eternal  through  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

Are  ye  ignorant,  brethren,  (for  I  am  speaking  to  those  who  are 
acquainted  with  law,)  that  law  hath  authority  over  a  man  only  as 
long  as  he  liveth.''  For  the  married  woman  is  bound  by  law  to  the 
living  husband;  but  if  the  husband  should  die,  she  is  released  from 
the  law  of  the  husband.  Therefore,  if  while  her  husband  be  living 
she  become  another  man's,  she  will  be  called  an  adulteress;  but  if 
her  husband  should  die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so  that  she  is  not 
an  adulteress,  though  she  become  another  man's. 

So  then,  my  brethren,  ye  also  have  become  dead  to  the  Law 
through  the  body  of  the  Christ,  that  ye  should  belong  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  was  raised  from  the  dead,  in  order  that  ye  should 
bring  forth  fruit  unto  God.  For  while  we  were  under  the  control  of 
our  lower  nature,''  the  stirrings  of  sins  that  came  through  the  Law 
were  actively  working  in  our  members  to  the  bringing  forth  of  fruit 
unto  death.  But  now  we  have  been  released  from  the  Law,  having 
died  as  regards  that  by  which  we  were  held  fast ;  in  order  that  we 
should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit  and  not  in  oldness  of  form.'' 

What  then?  Shall  we  say,  "The  Law  is  sin"  ?  By  no  means. 
Yet  I  had  not  come  to  know  sin,  except  through  law ;  for  I  had  not 

(  vi.  ig — vii.  7.) 


*  Gr. ,  latvlessness.  ^  Or,  tcnvard.  "^  Ibid. 

^  Gr. ,  in  the  flesh.  «  Gr. .  letter. 


368  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

known  evil  desire,  if  the  Law  had  not  said,  <<  Thou  shalt  not  cherish 
evil  desires."  But  sin,  having  found  a  vantage-ground  through  the 
commandment,  wrought  in  me  every  kind  of  evil  desire:  (for  apart 
from  law  sin  is  dead.)  And  I  was  alive  when  apart  from  law,  for- 
merly; but  on  the  coming  of  the  commandment,  sin  became  alive, 
and  I  died;  and  the  very  commandment  that  was  designed  for  life, 
became  to  me  for  death;  for  sin,  having  found  a  vantage-ground  by 
means  of  the  commandment,  completely  deceived  me,  and  through 
it  slew  me.  So  that  the  Law  is  indeed  holy;  and  the  commandment 
is  holy,  and  righteous,  and  good. 

Did  then  a  thing  that  is  good  become  death  to  me?  Far  from  it: 
but  on  the  contrary,  sin,  that  it  might  be  seen  to  be  sin,  was  work- 
ing out  death  to  me  through  a  thing  that  is  good;  in  order  that  sin 
might  by  means  of  the  commandment  show  itself  to  be  exceedingly 
sinful.  For  we  have  come  to  know  that  the  Law  is  spiritual ;  but  I 
am  unspiritual,'^  sold  under  the  power  of  sin.  For  what  I  am  effect- 
ing''  I  do  not  understand:  for  not  what  I  intend,  do  I  practise;  but 
what  I  hate,  that  I  do.  But  if  I  do  what  I  do  not  intend,  I  assent 
to  the  Law  that  it  is  good.  Now,  then,  it  is  no  longer  I  myself 
that  am  effecting  it,  but  that  which  dwelleth  in  me  • —  sin.  For  I 
have  come  to  know  that  good  dwelleth  not  in  me,  (that  is,  in  my 
unspiritual  nature;  <= )  for  to  intend  is  present  with  me,  but  to  effect 
the  good,  is  not.  For  not  what  I  intend,  do  I  perform  —  that  is, 
the  good;  but  what  I  do  not  intend  —  that  is,  the  bad,  that  I  prac- 
tise. But  if  I  do  what  I  do  not  intend,  I  myself  am  no  longer  effect- 
ing it,  but  that  which  dwelleth  in  me  —  that  is,  sin.  I  find  then 
this  law,''  that  to  me  intending  to  do  the  good,  the  bad  lies  near. 
For  I  am  delighted  with  the  law  of  God,  as  regards  the  inner  man; 
but  I  see  a  different  law  in  my  members,  warring  against  the  law  of 
my  mind,  and  tending  to  bring  me  under  control  of  '^  the  law  of  sin 
that  is  in  my  members. 

A   miserable   man   I  am!  who  will   release   me  from   this   dead 

( vii.  8-24.) 


"  Or. ,  Jleshly  :  ( and  so  elsewhere.)        ''  Gr. ,  working  out.        '  Hr. ,  flesh. 
''  Or,  in  respect  to  law.  "  Gr. ,  make  me  captive  to. 


ROMANS  j6p 

body?'^  Thanks  be  to  God,  it  is  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
So  then,  I,  the  same  person,  with  the  mind  indeed  am  a  servant  to 
the  law  of  God,  but  with  the  unspiritual  nature  ^  to  the  law  of  sin. 

There  is,  then,  now  no  condemnation  to  those  who  are  in  Christ 
Jesus.  For  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  the  Life  that  is  through  Christ 
Jesus  hath  set  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  of  death.  For  what 
was  not  possible  by  the  Law,  because  it  was  powerless  by  reason  of 
the  flesh, ^  God,  having  sent  his  own  Son  in  the  form  of  sinful  flesh, 
and  on  account  of  sin,  condemned  the  sin  that  is  through  the  flesh ;  ^ 
in  order  that  the  righteous  demands  of  the  Law  might  be  fulfilled  by 
us,  who  are  walking  not  according  to  fleshly  appetite,  but  according 
to  spirit.  For  those  who  are  in  accord  with  flesh  have  their  minds 
on  the  things  of  the  flesh ;  but  those  who  are  in  accord  with  spirit, 
on  the  things  of  the  spirit.  For  the  minding  of  the  flesh  is  death, 
but  the  minding  of  the  spirit  is  life  and  peace:  because  the  minding 
of  the  flesh  is  hostile  toward  God;  for  it  doth  not  submit  itself  to 
the  law  of  God,  nor  indeed  can  it  do  so;  and  those  who  are  in  flesh, "^ 
cannot  please  God. 

But  ye  are  not  in  flesh  but  in  spirit,  if  indeed  the  Spirit  ^  of  God 
dwelleth  in  you.  And  if  any  one  hath  not  the  spirit  of  Christ,  the 
same  is  not  his.  Now  if  Christ  is  in  you,  the  body  indeed  is  dead 
in  respect  of  sin,  but  the  spirit  is  life  in  respect  of  righteousness. 
And  if  the  Spirit  of  him  who  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  be 
dwelling  in  you,  he  who  raised  up  Christ  Jesus  from  the  dead  will 
make  alive  your  dying  bodies  by  means  of  his  Spirit  dwelling  in 
you. 

So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh  so  as  to  live 
in  accordance  with  flesh;  for  if  ye  live  in  accordance  with  flesh,  ye 
must  die ;  but  if  by  spirit  ye  put  to  death  the  doings  of  the  body,  ye 
shall  live.     For  whosoever  are  led  by  the  Spirit  ^  of  God,  these  only 

(vii.  25 — viii.  14.) 


"  Gr.,  t/iis  body  of  death.  ^  Gr. ,  flesh.  ''-  The  lower  or  unspiritual 

nature  :  (and  so  in  the  context.)  ^  Ibid.  "  '^'hat  is,  under  the  control  of 

the  lower  nature.  '  Or,  a  spirit.  b  Ibid. 


-4 


37 o  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

are  sons  of  God.  For  ye  have  not  received  a  spirit  of  slavery  again 
to  fear;  but  ye  have  received  a  spirit  of  adoption  as  sons,  through 
which  we  cry  out,  Abba  Father.  The  Spirit  himself^  testifieth  to- 
gether with  oui  spirit  that  we  are  children  of  God;  and  since  chil- 
dren, heirs  also;  heirs  of  God,  and  fellow-heirs  with  Christ:  so 
that  if  we  share  his  sufferings,  we  may  also  share  his  glory. 

For  I  conclude,  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present  time  are  of  no 
account  in  comparison  with  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed  with 
respect  to  us.  For  the  anxious  expectation  of  the  creation  is  wait- 
ing for  the  revealing  of  the  sons  of  God.  For  the  creation  was  made 
subject  to  frailty,  not  of  its  own  will,  but  on  account  of  him  who 
made  it  subject,  with  hope  that  even  the  creation  itself  should  be 
made  free  from  the  bondage  of  corruption,  into  the  freedom  of  the 
glory  of  the  children  of  God.  For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation 
groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together  until  now;  and  not  this 
only,  but  we  ourselves  also,  though  possessing  the  first  fruits  of  the 
Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  anxiously 
for  our  adoption  as  sons,  even  the  redeeming  of  our  body.  Now  in  '^ 
hope  we  have  been  saved:  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope;  for 
who  hopeth  for  what  he  seeth  ?  But  if  we  hope  for  what  we  see  not, 
we  wait  for  it  with  patience. 

So  likewise  also  the  Spirit  helpeth  our  weakness;  for  we  know 
not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought :  but  the  Spirit  himself  is  present  with  <^ 
us  in  our  unspoken '' groanings;  and  he  who  searcheth  the  hearts 
knoweth  what  is  the  thought  of  the  spirit,  for  he  is  present  with  the 
saints  in  accordance  with  the  nature  of  God.® 

Now  we  know  that  all  things  work  together  for  good  to  those 
who  love  God :  that  is,  to  those  who  are  called  in  accordance  with 
his  purpose.  For  those  whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  appointed  be- 
forehand to  be  conformed  to  the  likeness  of  his  Son,  that  he  might 
be  the  first-born  among   many  brethren;  and  whom  he  appointed 

(viii,  15-30  ) 


"  Or,  the  same  spirit.  ''  Or,  by.  "•  Gr. ,  over. 

^  Or,  that  can  not  be  expressed.  "  Gr. ,  according  to  God. 


ROMANS  371 

beforehand,  those  he  hath  also  called;  and  whom  he  hath  called, 
those  he  hath  also  made  righteous;  and  whom  he  hath  made  right- 
eous, those  he  hath  also  glorified. 

What  then  shall  we  say  of  these  things?  Since  God  is  for  us, 
who  is  against  us?  He  who  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered 
him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  also  together  with  him  freely 
give  us  all  things?  Who  will  make  accusation  against  God's  chosen 
ones?  Will  God,  who  maketh  righteous?  Who  is  he  that  will  con- 
demn? Will  Christ  Jesus,  who  died?  who  rather  indeed  was  raised 
from  the  dead,  who  is  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  who  is  there  on 
our  behalf. 

Who  shall  sever  us  from  the  love  of  Christ?  Shall  tribulation, 
or  distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or 
sword?  Even  as  it  is  written :  *<  For  thy  sake  we  are  being  put 
to  death  all  the  day  long  :  we  are  accounted  like  sheep  for 
slaughter."  Yet  in  all  these  things  we  have  gained  a  surpassing 
victory  by  means  of  him  who  loved  us.  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  things 
that  are  now,  nor  things  that  are  to  be,  nor  powers,  nor  height,  nor 
depth,  nor  any  other  created  thing,  shall  be  able  to  sever  us  from 
the  love  of  God  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

I  AM  speaking  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  am  not  lying,  my  conscience 
bearing  witness  with  me  in  the  Holy  Spirit,^  that  I  have  great  grief 
and  unceasing  pain  in  my  heart.  For  I  was  beginning  to  wish 
myself  separated  '^'  from  Christ  for  the  sake  of  my  brethren,  my 
kinsmen  as  respects  the  flesh;  who  are  Israelites;  whose  is  the 
adoption  to  sonship,  and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants,*^  and  the 
law-giving,  and  the  public  worship,  and  the  promises;  whose  are  the 
fathers ;  and  from  whom  is  the  Christ  as  respects  the  flesh.  May  he 
who  is  God  over  all  things  be  blessed  unto  the  ages:  Amen. 

But  it  is  not  as  if  the  word  of  God  had  failed.     For  those  are 
(  viii.  31 — ix.  6.) 


"  Or,  in  a  holy  spirit.  ^  Gr. ,  anathema. 

"^  Or,  dispensations,  or,  institutions. 


372  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

not  all  Israel,  who  are  of  Israel :  neither  because  they  are  Abraham's 
offspring  are  they  all  children;  for,  '*  In  Isaac  shall  offspring  be 
named  for  thee."  That  is,  not  the  natural  children  are  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  but  the  children  of  the  promise  are  accounted  as  off- 
spring. For  the  word  of  promise  was  this:  ''About  this  time  I 
will  come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son."  And  not  this  only,  but 
Rebecca  also,  having  conceived  from  one  —  that  is,  from  our  father 
Isaac,  (for  the  children  being  not  yet  born,  nor  having  done  any- 
thing good  or  bad,  that  the  purpose  of  God  according  to  his  choos- 
ing might  stand,  not  depending  on  works,  but  on  him  that  calleth,) 
it  was  said  to  her,  '<  The  elder  -^  shall  be  servant  to  the  younger."  '•' 
As  also  it  is  written:  <<  Jacob  I  loved,  but  Esau  I  hated." 

What  then  shall  we  say?  Surely  not  that  there  is  injustice  with 
God?  By  no  means:  for  he  saith  to  Moses,  <'I  will  have  mercy 
on  whomsoever  I  have  mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion  on 
whomsoever  I  have  compassion."  So  then,  it  is  not  of  him  who 
willeth,  nor  of  him  who  runneth,  but  of  God  who  hath  mercy.  For 
the  Writing  saith  to  Pharaoh,  <<  For  this  very  thing  did  I  raise 
thee  up,  that  I  might  show  through  thee  my  power,  and  that  my 
name  might  be  published  abroad  in  all  the  earth."  So  then,  he 
hath  mercy  on  whom  he  will,  and  whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

Thou  wilt  therefore  say  to  me,  "Why  doth  he  still  find  fault? 
for  who  hath  withstood  his  purpose?"  O  man!  what  indeed  art 
thou,  that  thou  disputest  with  God?  Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it,  "  Why  didst  thou  make  me  thus?  "  Hath  not  the 
potter  a  right  over  the  clay,  from  the  same  lump  to  make  one  part  a 
vessel  for  honor  and  another  for  lack  of  honor?  How  if  God, 
though  willing  to  manifest  his  wrath  and  to  make  known  his  power, 
endured  with  much  forbearance  vessels  of  wrath  made  fit  for  de- 
struction, in  order  that  he  might  make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory 
bestowed  upon  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he  had  prepared  beforehand 
for  glory:  even  us,  whom  he  called,  not  from  among  Jews  only,  but 
also  from  among  Gentiles?  as  also  he  saith  in  Hosea:   "  I  will  call 

(ix.  7-25.) 
'  Gr. ,  greater.  **  Gr. ,  lesser. 


ROMANS  J7J 

that  people  mine  which  was  not  my  people,  and  her  beloved  who 
was  not  beloved  :  and  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said,  <  Ye  are  not  my  people,'  there  they  shall  be  called,  '  Sons 
of  the  Living  God.'"  And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning  Israel: 
<<  Though  the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel  be  like  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  the  remnant  shall  be  saved  :  for  the  Lord  will  settle  his 
account  with  the  earth,  completing  it  and  finishing  it  quickly." 
And  as  Isaiah  also  said  before:  *<  Unless  the  Lord  of  hosts  had 
left  us  an  offspring,  we  should  have  become  as  Sodom,  and  have 
been  made  like  Gomorrah." 

What  then  shall  we  say?  That  Gentiles,  who  did  not  pursue 
righteousness,  have  obtained  righteousness,  even  a  righteousness 
that  is  from  faith;  but  Israel,  pursuing  a  law  of  righteousness,  did 
not  attain  to  that  law.  Why?  Because,  seeking  to  do  it  not  by* 
faith  but  by  '^'  works,  they  stumbled  against  the  stumbling-stone:  as 
it  is  written:  <<  Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone  of  stumbling  and  a 
rock  of  offending  ;  and  he  that  trusteth  thereon  shall  not  be  put 
to  shame." 

Brethren,  the  earnest  desire  of  my  heart  and  my  prayer  to  God 
for  them,  is  for  their  salvation.  For  I  am  a  witness  for  them,  that 
they  have  a  zeal  for  God,  but  not  in  accordance  with  clear  knowl- 
edge. For,  disregarding  ^  God's  righteousness,^  and  seeking  to  set 
up  their  own,  they  have  not  conformed  themselves  to  ^  God's  right- 
eousness.*^ For  Christ  is  the  ending  of  law,  so  that  righteousness  is 
to  every  one  who  hath  faith.  For  Moses  writeth,  that  the  man  who 
performeth  the  righteousness  that  is  from  law,  shall  live  thereby. 
But  the  righteousness  that  is  from  faith  saith  thus:  "  Say  not  in  thy 
heart,  *  "Who  will  ascend  into  the  heaven  ? '  ( that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down ; )  or,  '  Who  will  descend  into  the  abyss  ?  '  ( that  is, 
to  bring  Christ  up  from  the  dead.)  "  But  what  doth  it  say?  "  The 
word  is  near  thee,  in  thy  mouth  and  in  thy  heart."     This  is  the 

(  ix.  26 — X.  8.) 


*Gr. .yV^w.  '^' Ibid.  ''■  Gr.,  ignoring.  •*  See  note,  p.  335. 

"  Gr. ,  placed  themselves  tinder.  'See  note,  p.  335. 


374  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

word  concerning  faith  which  we  proclaim:  that  if  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  that  Jesus  is  Lord,'^  and  shalt  believe  in  thy  heart 
that  God  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved ;  for  with 
the  heart  one  hath  faith  unto  righteousness,  and  with  the  mouth  con- 
fession is  made  unto  salvation.  For  the  Writing  saith,  *<  Whoso- 
ever hath  faith  in  him  shall  not  be  put  to  shame."  For  there  is 
no  distinction  of  Jew  and  of  Greek;  for  there  is  the  same  Lord  of 
all,  rich  to  all  that  call  upon  him;  for,  <<  Every  one  who  calleth 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved." 

How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  had 
faith?  and  how  shall  they  have  faith  in  him  of  whom  they  have  not 
heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a  herald?  and  how  shall 
they  proclaim  unless  they  are  sent?  as  it  is  written:  *<  How  beauti- 
ful are  the  feet  of  those  who  bring  Good-tidings  of  good  things !  " 

Yet  they  did  not  all  listen  to  the  Good-tidings.  For  Isaiah 
saith,  "Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  teaching?"  So  belief 
Cometh  from  teaching,  and  the  teaching  through  the  word  of  Christ. 
But  I  say.  Did  they  not  hear?  Yes,  indeed:  *<  Their  voice  went 
out  to  all  the  earth,  and  their  words  to  the  ends  of  the  world." 
But  I  say.  Did  not  Israel  have  knowledge?  First,  Moses  saith,  "I 
will  make  you  emulous  with  that  which  is  not  a  nation  :  with  a 
foolish''  nation  I  will  stir  you  up."  And  Isaiah  is  very  daring, 
and  saith,  ''  I  was  found  by  those  who  sought  me  not;  I  became 
manifest  to  those  who  did  not  inquire  for  me."  But  as  to  Israel 
he  saith,  "  All  the  day  long  did  I  stretch  out  my  hands  to  a  diso- 
bedient and  contrary^  people." 

I  SAY  then,  Hath  God  rejected''  his  people?  Far  from  it.  For 
I  myself  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  family  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin.  God  hath  not  rejected  his  people  whom  he  foreknew. 
Know  ye  not  what  the  Writing  saith  in  the  history  of  Elijah?  how 
he  addresseth  God  against  Israel:  '<  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 

(x.  9— xi.  3.) 


"  Or,  Alaster.  ''  Gr. ,  7vithout  sense. 

•^  Gr.,  contradicting.  ^  Gr,,  thrust  away. 


ROMANS  jys 

prophets,  they  have  thrown  down  thine  altars ;  and  I  alone  am 
left,  and  they  are  seeking  my  life."  But  what  is  the  reply  to 
him?  <'  I  have  left  for  myself  seven  thousand  men  who  have  not 
bowed  the  knee  to  Baal."  In  the  same  way  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  hath  come  to  be  a  remnant,  in  accordance  with  a 
choosing  by  loving-favor.  Now  if  it  is  by  favor,  it  is  no  longer 
from  works;  for  then  the  favor  would  become  no  longer  favor. 

What  then  ?  That  which  Israel  is  searching  for,  that  he  hath 
not  found;  but  the  chosen  ones  have  found  it,  and  the  rest  have  be- 
come hardened;  as  it  is  written:  <' God  hath  given  them  a  spirit 
of  stupor,  eyes  that  should  not  see,  and  ears  that  should  not  hear, 
unto  this  very  day."  And  David  saith:  ''  Let  their  table  become 
to  them  a  snare,  and  an  ambush,  and  a  stumbling-block,  and  a 
retribution  :  let  their  eyes  become  darkened,  that  they  may  not 
see  :  and  let  them  bow  down  their  back  always." 

I  say  then,  did  they  stumble  in  order  that  they  should  fall  ?  Far 
from  it:  on  the  contrary,  by  their  failure  there  is  salvation  for  the 
Gentiles,  in  order  to  arouse  them  to  emulation.  Since,  then,  their 
failure  is  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their  loss  the  riches  of  the 
Gentiles,  how  much  more  will  be  their  fulness! 

But  I  say  to  you  that  are  Gentiles,  Inasmuch  as  I  am  an  apos- 
tle of  Gentiles,  I  honor  my  ministry,^  if  by  any  means  I  may  arouse 
my  own  kinsmen  to  emulation,  and  may  save  some  of  them.  For 
since  the  rejection  of  them  is  the  reconciling  of  the  world,  what 
will  be  the  reception  of  them,  but  life  from  the  dead?  And  if  the 
first-of-the-dough "^  is  hallowed,  so  is  the  mass;  and  if  the  root  is 
hallowed,  so  are  the,  branches. 

Now  if  some  of  the  branches  have  been  broken  off,  and  thou, 
being  a  wild-olive,  hast  been  grafted  in  their  place,  and  become  a 
sharer  of  the  source  of  the  richness  of  the  olive-tree,  glory  not  over 
the  branches ;  for  if  thou  dost  glory,  it  is  not  thou  that  sustainest 
the  root,  but  the  root  thee.  Then  thou  wilt  say,  "Branches  were 
broken  off,  that  I  might  be  grafted  in."     Well:  because  of  '^  want  of 

( xi.  4-20.) 


Or,  service.  ^  See  Numbers  xv.   20,  21.  '  Or,  by. 


376  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

faith  they  were  broken  off,  and  thou  standest  because  of  ^  thy  faith. 
Be  not  arrogant,  but  fear;  for  since  God  did  not  spare  the  natural 
branches,  neither  will  he  spare  thee.  Behold  then  the  clemency  and 
the  severity*^  of  God:  toward  those  who  fell,  severity;  '^  but  toward 
thee  the  clemency  of  God,  if  thou  shalt  continue  in  his  clemency; 
otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off.  And  they  also,  if  they  do  not 
continue  in  unfaith,  shall  be  grafted  in ;  for  God  hath  power  to  graft 
them  in  again.  For  if  thou  hast  been  cut  off  from  that  which  is  by 
nature  a  wild-olive  tree,  and  hast  been  grafted  contrary  to  nature 
upon  a  good  olive-tree,  how  much  rather  shall  these,  the  natural 
branches,  be  grafted  upon  their  own  olive-tree? 

For,  brethren,  I  wish  you  not  to  be  ignorant  of  this  mystery,  lest 
ye  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits,  that  hardening  in  a  measure  hath 
come  upon  Israel  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  shall  have  come 
in;  and  thus  all  Israel  shall  be  saved:  as  it  is  written:  "The  De- 
liverer shall  come  from  Zion  :  he  shall  drive  away  ungodliness 
from  Jacob  :  and  this  is  the  covenant ''  with  them  from  me,  when 
I  shall  take  away  their  sins."  As  concerns  the  Good-tidings, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sake;  but  as  concerns  the  choosing,  they 
are  beloved  for  the  fathers'  sake ;  for  God's  free  gifts  and  invita- 
tion '■  are  without  changeableness  of  purpose.  For  as  ye  were  for- 
merly disobedient  to  God,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy  upon  their 
disobedience,  even  so  have  they  also  now  been  disobedient,  that 
upon  the  mercy  shown  to  you,  they  also  may  now  obtain  mercy. 
For  God  shut  up  all  to  disobedience,  that  he  might  have  mercy 
upon  all. 

O  the  depth  of  the  riches  of  both  the  wisdom  and  the  knowl- 
edge of  God!  How  unsearchable  his  judgments,  and  how  untrace- 
able his  ways!  For,  *'  Who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?  or 
who  hath  become  his  counsellor  ?  or  who  hath  first  given  to  him, 
and  it  will  be  requited  to  him?"  For  from  him,  and  through 
him,  and  for  him,  are  all  things:  to  him  be '^  the  glory  unto  the 
ages:  Amen. 

(  xi.  21-36.) 


Or,  by.  ^  Gr.,  cutting  off.  "=  Ibid.  "^  Ox,  dispensation. 

"Or,  calling.         '  Or,  is. 


ROMANS  J77 

I  ENTREAT  you,  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  compassions  of  God, 
to  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  consecrated,  well-pleasing 
to  God, —  your  rational  ^  worship.  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
age;  but  be  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  the  mind,  so  that  ye 
shall  prove  what  is  the  will  of  God,  even  the  thing  that  is  good  and 
well-pleasing  and  perfect.'' 

For  I  say,  through  the  gift  that  hath  been  bestowed  upon  me, 
Let  not  any  one  among  you  think  of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think;  but  let  him  think  modestly  of  himself,  as  God  hath 
distributed  to  each  one  his  measure  of  faith.  For,  even  as  in  one 
body  we  have  many  members,  and  all  the  members  have  not  the 
same  office,  so  we,  though  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  sever- 
ally members  one  of  another.  But,  since  we  have  gifts  differing 
according  to  the  grace  given  to  us,  if  it  be  prophesying,  let  it  be 
according  to  the  measure  of  our  faith;  or  ministering,  let  us  be 
occupied  with  ministering;  or  he  that  teacheth,  with  teaching;  or  he 
that  exhorteth,  with  exhorting;  he  that  shareth  with  others,  let  it  be 
with  generosity;  he  that  superintendeth,  let  him  do  it  with  dili- 
gence; he  that  doeth  deeds  of  mercy,  with  gladness.*^ 

Let  love  be  unfeigned.  Abhor  the  bad :  cleave  to  the  good.  As 
to  love  of  the  brethren,  be  tenderly  affectioned  toward  one  another; 
in  giving  honor,  anticipating  one  another;  in  earnestness,  not  back- 
ward; in  spirit,  fervent,  serving  the  Lord;  in  hope,  rejoicing;  in 
affliction,  patient;  in  prayer,  persevering;  as  to  the  needs  of  the 
saints,  sharing  in  common ;  practising  hospitality  to  strangers. 

Invoke  blessings  upon  those  who  persecute  you :  bless,  and  curse 
not.  Rejoice  with  those  who  rejoice:  weep  with  those  who  weep. 
Be  in  harmony  with  one  another.  Set  not  your  mind  upon  high 
things,  but  content  yourselves  ''  wdth  things  that  are  lowly.  Be  not 
wise  in  your  own  estimation.  Requite  to  no  one  evil  in  return  for 
evil.  Provide  for  things  commendable  in  the  sight  of  all  men.  If 
it  be  possible,  so  far  as  dependeth  on  yourselves,  be  at  peace  with 

(xii.  i-iS.) 


That  is,  conformable  to  the  reason,  or,  sensible.  ^  Or,  entire  :  Qx.,  finished. 

'  Or,  cheerfulness  :  Gr. ,  hilarity.  **  Gr. ,  go  along  with. 


378  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

all  men.  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  yourselves,  but  give  place  for 
the  wrath;  for  it  is  written:  <*  Avenging  belongeth  to  me,  I  will 
requite,  saith  the  Lord."  But  rather,  <*  If  thine  enemy  be  hun- 
gry, feed  him  ;  if  he  be  thirsty,  give  him  drink  ;  for  in  so  doing 
thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head."  Be  not  overcome  '  by 
evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 

Let  every  man  subject  himself  to  the  authorities  that  are  over 
him;  for  there  is  no  authority  except  from  God;  and  those  that  are, 
were  established  by  God.  So  then,  he  that  resisteth  the  authority, 
opposeth  the  ordinance  of  God;  and  those  who  resist  shall  receive 
condemnation  to  themselves.  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  the  good 
deed,  but  to  the  bad.  And  dost  thou  wish  to  be  without  fear  of  the 
authority?  do  what  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  commendation 
from  it;  for  it  is  God's  ministering-servant  to  thee  for  what  is  good. 
But  if  thou  do  what  is  bad,  be  afraid;  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword 
to  no  purpose;  for  he  is  a  ministering-servant  of  God,  executing 
justice  even  unto  wrath  upon  him  who  practiseth  what  is  bad. 
Wherefore  it  is  necessary  to  submit  yourselves,  not  only  on  account 
of  the  wrath,  but  also  on  account  of  conscience.  For  on  this  ac- 
count ye  also  pay  taxes;  for  they  are  officers  of  God,  attending  con- 
stantly upon  this  very  matter.  Render  to  all  their  dues:  tax  to 
whom  tax  is  due;  toll  to  whom  toll;  fear  to  whom  fear;  honor  to 
whom  honor. 

Owe  nothing  to  any  one,  except  to  love  one  another;  for  he  that 
loveth  the  other  hath  fulfilled  the  law.  For  it  is  this:  <*  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery ;  Thou  shalt  not  murder;  Thou  shalt  not 
steal ;  Thou  shalt  not  cherish  evil  desires  :  "  and  if  there  be  any 
other  commandment,  it  is  summed  up  in  this:  <•  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  Love  worketh  no  evil  to  one's  neigh- 
bor :  love  therefore  is  the  fulness  ^'  of  law. 

And  do  this,  understanding  the  time,  that  it  is  already  the  hour 
for  you  to  be  awake  from  sleep ;  for  now  our  salvation  is  nearer  than 

(xii.  19 — xiii.  11.  J 


"  Gr.,  conque)-ed.  ^  Or,  full  measure. 


ROMANS  379 

when  we  became  believers.  The  night  is  advanced,  and  the  day  is 
at  hand :  let  us  therefore  put  away  the  works  of  the  darkness,  and 
let  us  put  on  the  armor  of  the  light.  Let  us  walk  becomingly,  as  in 
the  day:  not  with  carousals  and  drunkenness,  not  with  lewdness  and 
dissoluteness,  not  with  strife  and  jealousy:  on  the  contrary,  clothe 
yourselves  with  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  provide  not  for  the  flesh, 
for  its  undue  desires. 

Receive  him  that  is  weak  in  faith,  but  not  to  discussions  of 
opinions.  One  believeth  that  he  may  eat  all  things:  another,  being 
weak,  eateth  plant-foods  only.  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  despise  him 
that  eateth  not;  and  let  not  him  that  eateth  not,  judge  him  that 
eateth;  for  God  hath  accepted  him.  Thou — who  art  thou  that 
judgest  the  servant  of  another?  to  his  own  master  he  standeth  or 
f alleth.  And  he  shall  be  made  to  stand ;  for  the  Lord  ^  hath  power 
to  make  him  stand. 

One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above  another:  another  esteemeth 
every  day.  Let  each  one  be  fully  satisfied  in  his  own  mind.  He 
that  regardeth  the  day,  regardeth  it  for  the  Lord.  And  he  that  eat- 
eth, eateth  for  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth  thanks  to  God;  and  he  that 
eateth  not,  for  the  Lord  he  eateth  not;  and  he  also  giveth  thanks  to 
God.  For  no  one  of  us  liveth  for  himself,  and  no  one  dieth  for 
himself :  because,  if  we  live,  we  live  for  the  Lord ;  and  if  we  die, 
we  die  for  the  Lord:  whether  therefore  we  live  or  whether  we  die, 
we  are  the  Lord's.  For  this  purpose  Christ  died  and  came  to  life, 
that  he  might  be  Lord  of  both  the  dead  and  the  living. 

But  thou  — why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother?  or  thou  again,  why 
dost  thou  treat  thy  brother  as  of  no  account?  for  we  all  shall  stand 
before  God's  tribunal.  For  it  is  written :  <<  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  ; 
so  that  to  me  every  knee  shall  bow,  and  every  tongue  shall 
acknowledge  God."  So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of 
himself  to  God. 

Let  us  therefore  no  longer  judge  one  another;    but  resolve  this 

(  xiii.  12 — xiv.  13.) 
"Or,  Master. 


38o  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

rather,  not  to  put  a  stumbling-block  or  a  trap  before  a  brother.  For 
I  know,  and  am  convinced  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  un- 
clean of  itself:  except,  that  to  him  who  esteemeth  anything  to  be 
unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean.  For  if  thy  brother  is  grieved  on 
account  of  food,  thou  art  walking  no  longer  in  accordance  with  love. 
Do  not  by  thy  food  destroy  ^  him  for  whom  Christ  died.  Let  not 
then  what  is  good  to  you  be  evil  spoken  of;  for  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  eating  and  drinking,  but  righteousness  and  peace  and  joy  in 
the  Holy  Spirit.^  For  he  that  in  this  manner  serveth  the  Christ,  is 
well-pleasing  to  God  and  approved  by  men.  So  then  let  us  follow 
the  things  that  belong  to  peace,  and  those  that  are  for  building  up 
one  another.  Do  not  for  the  sake  of  food  undo  the  work  of  God. 
All  things  indeed  are  clean;  but  it  is  bad  for  the  man  who  eateth 
with  offending.  It  is  a  noble  thing  not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink 
wine,  nor  to  do  anything  else,  whereby  thy  brother  is  made  to  stum- 
ble. The  conviction  which  thou  hast,  have  for  thyself  before  God. 
Blessed  is  he  that  sitteth  not  in  judgment  upon  himself  in  that 
which  he  alloweth.  But  he  that  disputeth  with  himself  is  condemned 
if  he  eat,  because  it  is  not  from  conviction ;  for  whatever  is  not 
from  conviction,  is  sin. 

Now  we  who  are  strong  ought  to  bear  with  the  weaknesses  of 
those  who  are  not  strong,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.  Let  each 
one  of  us  please  his  neighbor  in  respect  to  what  is  good  for  building 
him  up.  For  even  the  Christ  did  not  please  himself;  but,  as  it  is 
written,  <<  The  reproaches  of  those  who  reproached  thee  fell  upon 
me."  For  whatever  things  were  written  formerly,  were  written  for 
our  instruction,  that  through  stedfastness  and  through  the  help  of 
the  Writings,  we  might  have  hope.  Now  may  the  God  of  stedfast- 
ness and  of  help  give  to  you  to  be  of  the  same  mind  with  one  an- 
other according  to  Christ  Jesus;  so  that  with  one  accord  ye  may 
with  one  mouth  give  praise  to  *=  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore  give  help  to  one  another,  as  also  the 
Christ  hath  given  help  to  us,  to  the  glory  of  God. 

(  xiv.  14 — XV.  7.) 


*  Or,  make  miserable.  ''  Or,  a  holy  spirit.  "^  Or,  glorify. 


ROMANS  3S1 

Now  I  say,  that  Christ  became  a  ministering-servant  of  the  cir- 
cumcision for  the  sake  of  God's  truthfulness,  in  order  to  confirm  the 
promises  made  to  the  fathers,  and  that  the  Gentiles  ="  might  give 
praise  to^'  God  for  his  mercy:  as  it  is  written,  **  Therefore  will  I 
acknowledge  thee  among  the  nations,  and  sing  to  thy  name." 
And  again  it  is  said:  <<  Rejoice,  ye  nations,  with  his  people." 
And  again:  <<  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  nations;  and  let  all  the 
peoples  praise  him."  And  again,  Isaiah  saith:  ''There  shall  be 
the  offspring  of  Jesse,  even  he  that  shall  arise  to  rule  over  the 
nations  ;  on  him  shall  the  nations  hope."  Now  may  the  God  of 
hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  through  your  faith,  so  that  ye 
may  abound  in  hope  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Now  I  am  confident,  my  brethren  —  even  I  myself  —  concerning 
you,  that  ye  yourselves  are  indeed  full  of  goodness,  complete  in  all 
knowledge,  and  able  to  admonish  ^  one  another.  But  I  have  been 
writing  very  frankly  to  you,  partly  as  reminding  you,  through  the 
privilege ''  that  was  given  to  me  from  God,  that  I  should  be  a  minis- 
ter of  Christ  Jesus  to  the  Gentiles,  ministering  in  sacred  service  the 
Good-tidings  of  God,  in  order  that  the  presentation  of  the  Gentiles 
as  an  offering  might  become  acceptable,  being  consecrated  by  the 
Holy  Spirit.*^  I  therefore  have  ground  of  boasting  in  Christ  Jesus 
in  regard  to  things  pertaining  to  God.  For  I  will  not  presume  to 
speak  of  anything  but  what  Christ  hath  actually  wrought  through  me 
in  order  to  the  obedience  of  the  Gentiles,  by  word  and  deed,  with 
power  of  signs  and  wonders,  with  power  of  the  Spirit;  so  that  from 
Jerusalem  and  around  in  a  circuit  as  far  as  Illyria,  I  have  fully  pro- 
claimed the  Good-tidings  of  the  Christ;  and  so  making  it  my  aim  ^ 
to  declare  the  Good-tidings  where  Christ  had  not  been  named,  in 
order  that  I  might  not  build  upon  another  man's  foundation ;  but,  as 
it  is  written :  <<  They  shall  see,  to  whom  no  tidings  of  him  came  ; 
and  they  who  have  not  heard  shall  understand." 

(xv.   8-21.) 


Gr. ,  nations.  **  Or,  glorify.  "^  Or,  remind,  or,  advise. 

Or,  gift.         '  Or,  dy  a  holy  spirit.        '  Gr. ,  making  it  a  point  of  honor. 


382  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

And  from  this  cause  I  have  been  hindered  many  times  from 
coming  to  you:  but  now,  having  no  longer  opportunity  in  these  re- 
gions, and  having  had  for  many  years  an  earnest  desire  to  visit  you, 
I  will  come  to  you  whenever  I  go  to  Spain,  ( for  I  hope  to  see  you 
on  my  journey,  and  to  be  forwarded  by  you  on  my  way  thither,  hav- 
ing first  been  in  some  measure  satisfied  with  your  company ; )  but 
now  I  am  going  to  Jerusalem  on  a  service  to  the  saints.  For  it  hath 
pleased  those  of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a  contribution  for 
the  poor  among  the  saints  that  are  at  Jerusalem.  It  hath  pleased 
them  indeed;  and  their  debtors  they  are;  for  since  the  Gentiles 
have  become  sharers  of  their  spiritual  things,  they  owe  it  to  them  in 
their  turn  to  minister  to  them  in  bodily  things.  So  when  I  shall 
have  accomplished  this,  and  secured  to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  go  by 
way  of  you  unto  Spain.  And  I  know,  that,  when  I  come  to  you,  I 
shall  come  with  fulness  of  blessing  from  Christ. 

Now  I  entreat  you,  brethren,  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 
the  love  that  is  of  the  Spirit,  to  strive  together  with  me  in  prayers 
to  God  in  my  behalf,  that  I  may  be  delivered  from  the  unbelievers 
in  Judea,  and  that  my  service  for  Jerusalem  may  prove  to  be  accept- 
able to  the  saints;  that,  coming  to  you  with  joy  by  the  will  of  God, 
I  may  find  rest  with  you.  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you  all : 
Amen. 

I  COMMEND  ^  to  you  Phcbc  our  sister,  who  is  a  deaconess  of  the 
congregation  that  is  at  Cenchrea:  "^  that  ye  welcome  her  in  the  Lord 
in  a  manner  worthy  of  the  saints;  and  that  ye  assist  her  in  whatever 
she  may  have  need  of  you :  for  she  hath  shown  herself  to  be  a  pro- 
tector '^  of  many,  as  well  as  of  myself. 

Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  my  fellow  laborers  in  Christ  Jesus, 
who  for  my  life  risked  their  own  necks :  to  whom  not  I  alone  am 
thankful,  but  all  the  congregations  among  the  Gentiles :  also  salute 
the  congregation  at  their  house. 

Salute  Epenetus  my  beloved,  who  was  the  first-fruit  of  Asia  for 

(  XV.  22 — xvi.  5. ) 
»  Or,  introduce.  ^  Gr. ,  Kenchreae.  '  Or,  patron. 


ROMANS  jSj 

Christ.  Salute  Mary,  who  toiled  much  for  you.  Salute  Andronicus 
and  Junias,  my  countrymen  and  my  fellow  prisoners,  who  are  distin- 
guished among  the  apostles,  and  who  were  in  Christ  before  me. 

Salute  Ampliatus  my  beloved  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Urbanus  our 
fellow  laborer  in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved.  Salute  Apelles 
the  proved  in  Christ.  Salute  those  who  are  of  the  family  of  Aristo- 
bulus.  Salute  Herodion  my  countryman.  Salute  those  of  the  fam- 
ily of  Narcissus  who  are  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
phosa,  who  toil  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Persis  the  beloved,  who  toiled 
much  in  the  Lord. 

Salute  Rufus  the  distinguished  ^  in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother 
(who  is  also  mine).  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patro- 
bas.  Hernias,  and  the  brethren  who  meet  with  them.  Salute  Philo- 
logus  and  Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and  all  the 
saints  who  meet  with  them. 

Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss.  All  the  congregations  of 
the  Christ  salute  you. 

Now  I  entreat  you,  brethren,  take  note  of  those  who  are  causing 
divisions  and  offendings  "^  contrary  to  the  Teaching  which  ye  have 
learned,  and  keep  aloof  from  them.  For  those  who  are  such  do  not 
serve  our  Lord  Christ,  but  their  own  appetite;  and  by  their  smooth 
and  flattering  speeches  lead  astray  the  hearts  of  the  guileless.^  For 
your  obedience  hath  become  known  to  all  men :  I  rejoice  therefore 
over  you ;  but  I  desire  you  to  be  wise  with  respect  to  what  is  good, 
and  pure  with  respect  to  what  is  bad;  and  the  God  of  peace  will 
speedily  crush  Satan  under  your  feet. 

Timothy  my  fellow  laborer  saluteth  you:  also  Lucius  and  Jason 
and  Sosipater,  my  countrymen. 

( I  Tertius,  who  penned  this  epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord.) 

Gains  my  host  and  that  of  the  whole  congregation,  saluteth  you. 

Erastus  the  steward   of   the  city  saluteth    you:  also    Quartus   his 

brother. 

(  xvi.  6-23. ) 


*  Or,  esteemed:  Gr. ,  chosen.  ''Or,  stumblings. 

■^  Or,  artless,  unsuspecting. 


^84  LETTER   OF  PAUL  — ROMANS 

The  loving-favor  of  our  Lord  Jesus  be  with  you. 

Now  to  him  who  is  able  to  establish  you,  according  to  my 
Good-tidings  and  the  proclaiming  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the 
revelation  of  the  mystery  that  was  kept  hidden  during  past  ages, 
but  now  is  brought  to  light,  and  by  means  of  the  Writings  of  the 
Prophets,  according  to  the  commission  of  the  eternal  God,  is  made 
known  to  all  the  nations,  for  their  obedience  to  the  Faith — to  the 
only  wise  God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  be  the  glory  unto  the  ages  : 
Amen. 

Note. — Written  from  Corinth,  about  A.o.  58. 
(xvi.  24-27.) 


LETTER    OF    PAUL 


TO 


PHILEMON 


PAUL,  a  prisoner  for  Christ  Jesus,  and   Timothy  the  brother,  to 
Philemon  our  beloved  one  and  fellow  worker,  and  to  Apphia 
the  sister,  and  to  Archippus  our  fellow  soldier,  and  to  the 
congregation   at  thy  house :  Joy  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God    our 
Father  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

I  GIVE  thanks  to  my  God,  always  making  mention  of  thee  in  my 
prayers,  since  I  am  hearing  of  the  love  and  fidelity  which  thou  hast 
toward  the  Lord  Jesus  and  toward  all  the  saints,  so  that  thy  partici- 
pation in  the  Faith  may  become  effective  in  the  complete  knowledge 
of  everything  good  in  us  ^  toward  Christ.  For  I  have  had  much  joy 
and  comfort  in  thy  love,  because  the  hearts  of  the  saints  have  been 
refreshed  by  thee,  brother. 

Wherefore,  although  I  have  much  boldness  in  Christ  to  command 
thee  that  which  is  becoming,  yet  on  account  of  our  love  I  rather 
entreat  thee,  since  I  am  such  a  one  as  Paul,  an  ambassador  and  now 
also  a  prisoner  for  Christ  Jesus :  I  entreat  thee  in  behalf  of  my 
child,  whom  I  have  begotten  while  in  my  chains — Onesimus,  who 
was  formerly  unserviceable^  to  thee,  but  now  is  serviceable  both  to 
thee  and  to  me;  whom  I  am  sending  back  to  thee  in  his  own  per- 

(I-I2.) 


*  Or,  you.  ''  A  word-play:   Onesimus  meaning  serviceable. 

25 


3^6  LETTER    OF  PAUL— PHILEMON 

son, —  that  is,  my  own  heart:  whom  I  was  wishing  to  keep  with 
myself,  so  that  on  thy  behalf  he  might  attend  upon  me,  in  these 
chains  for  the  Good-tidings :  but  without  thy  consent  I  was  not 
willing  to  do  anything;  so  that  thy  kindness  should  not  be  from 
necessity,  but  from  choice.  For  perhaps  for  this  reason  he  was 
separated  from  thee  for  a  short  time,  in  order  that  thou  shouldst 
have  him  back  forever:  no  longer  as  a  servant,  but  as  more  than  a 
servant,  as  a  brother  beloved,  especially  to  me,  but  how  much  more 
to  ihee  both  in  his  own  person  and  in  the  Lord.  If  then  thou  con- 
siderest  me  as  a  partner,  receive  him  as  thou  wouldst  receive  me. 

And  if  he  hath  wronged  thee  in  anything,  or  is  in  debt  to  thee, 
charge  that  to  me  ;  I  myself,  Paul,  am  writing  this  with  my  own 
hand,  I  will  repay  it  in  full  (although  I  could  say  to  thee  that  thou 
owest  me  even  thine  own  self) . 

Yes,  brother:  I  would  have  delight  in  thee  in  the  Lord:  refresh 
my  heart  in  Christ.  Having  confidence  in  thy  compliance,  I  am 
writing  to  thee,  for  I  know  that  thou  wilt  do  even  more  than  I  am 
saying. 

Moreover,  at  the  same  time  also  prepare  to  entertain  me;  for  I 
am  hoping  that  through  your  prayers  I  shall  be  granted  to  you. 

Epaphras,  my  fellow  prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  thee:  also 
Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Luke,  my  fellow  workers. 

The  loving-favor  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 

Note. — Probably  written  from  Rome  about  a.d.  62. 

(13-23.; 


LETTER   OF    PAUL 


TO    THE 


COLOSSIANS 


PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of  God,  and 
Timothy  the  brother,   to   the  saints  and  faithful  brethren  in 
Christ  who  are  at  Colossae :  Joy  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father. 

We  always  give  thanks  to  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  when  we  pray  for  you,  since  we  heard  of  your  faith  ''^  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  of  your  love  toward  all  the  saints,  on  account  of 
the  hope  which  is  awaiting  you  in  the  heavens,  of  which  ye  have 
previously  heard  in  the  message  of  the  truth  of  the  Good-tidings, 
that  is  still  present  with  you,  as  also  in  all  the  world,  bearing  fruit 
and  growing,  as  indeed  it  hath  done  in  you  from  the  day  when  ye 
heard  and  learned  of  the  loving-favor  of  God  truly:  even  as  ye 
learned  it  from  Epaphras  our  beloved  fellow  servant,  who  is  a  faith- 
ful servitor  of  the  Christ  for  you,  who  also  hath  made  known  to  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit.'' 

On  this  account  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  of  it,  do  not 
cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to  make  petition  that  ye  may  be  filled 
with  a  complete  knowledge  of  his  will,  with  all  wisdom  and  spiri- 
tual discernmen-t,  so  that  ye  may  walk  worthily  of  the  Lord  unto  all 

(  i.  i-io.) 
"Or,  fidelity.  *>  Or,  in  spirit. 


388  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

pleasing  conduct,  bearing  fruit  in  every  kind  of  good  work,  and 
growing  up  by  means  of  the  clear  knowledge  of  God,  strengthened 
with  all  strength  according  to  his  glorious  might,  unto  all  en- 
durance and  long-suffering;  while  ye  give  thanks  with  joyfulness 
to  the  Father,  who  hath  fitted  us  for  a  share  of  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  saints  in  the  light,  who  hath  rescued  us  from  the 
dominion  of  the  darkness,  and  transferred  us  into  the  kingdom  of 
the  Son  of  his  love;  through  whom  we  have  the  redemption  —  the 
remission  of  our  sins;  who  is  the  likeness^  of  God  the  Invisible, 
the  first-born  of  all  creation;  for  by  him  have  been  created  all 
things  in  the  heavens  and  on  the  earth,  the  things  seen  and  the 
things  unseen;  whether  thrones  or  lordships  or  headships  or  au- 
thorities, all  things  were  created  through  him  and  for  him ;  and 
he  himself  is  before  all  things;  and  all  things  hold  together 
through  him,  as  he  himself  is  the  head  of  the  body  —  the  Church :  ^' 
and  he  is  the  leader,  the  first-born  from  among  the  dead ;  that  he 
might  become  the  first  in  all  respects.  For  it  seemed  good  that 
in  him  all  the  fulness  should  dwell;  "^  and  that  through  it  he 
should  completely  reconcile  all  things  to  himself,  having  brought 
them  into  concord  by  means  of  the  blood  of  his  cross, —  whether 
things  upon  the  earth  or  things  in  the  heavens. 

You  also,  though  once  estranged,  and  enemies ''  from  your  state  of 
mind  while  in  your  wicked  doings,  yet  now  he  hath  reconciled  in 
his  body  of  flesh  by  means  of  his  death,  in  order  to  bring  you  to  his 
presence  holy  and  faultless  and  unblamable;  provided  that  ye  con- 
tinue in  the  Faith,  established  and  firm,  and  do  not  suffer  your- 
selves to  be  shifted  away  from  the  hope  of  the  Good-tidings  which 
ye  have  heard,  which  hath  been  proclaimed  in  presence  of  every 
creature  under  the  heaven :  of  which  I  Paul  became  a  ministering- 
servant. 

Now  I  am  rejoicing  on  your  account  in  the  midst  of  my  suffer- 
ings; and  I  am  filling  up  on   my  part  in  my  mortal  body  the  defi- 

(i.  11-24.) 


'  Or,  portrait.  *>  Gr.,  congregation  :  (  and  so  elsewhere.') 

'Or,  all  the  fulness  was  pleased  to  dwell  in  him.  ''  Or,  hateful. 


COLOSSIANS  38g 

ciencies  of  the  sufferings  of  the  Christ  on  behalf  of  his  body,  ( which 
is  the  Church,)  whose  ministering-servant  I  became  in  accordance 
with  the  stewardship  from  God  which  was  committed  to  me  for  you, 
to  declare  fully  the  word  of  God,  even  the  mystery  that  hath  been 
kept  hidden  from  the  ages  and  from  the  generations,  but  hath  now 
been  revealed  to  his  saints;  by  whom  God  hath  chosen  to  make 
known  among  the  Gentiles  what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this 
mystery;  which  mystery  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory;  whom 
we  proclaim,  warning  every  man  and  teaching  every  man  with  all 
wisdom,  in  order  that  we  may  bring  every  man  into  his  presence 
complete  in  Christ:  for  which  end  I  am  toiling,  striving  in  accord- 
ance with  his  efficiency  which  is  at  work  in  me  with  power. 

Now  I  wish  you  to  know  what  great  anxiety  I  am  having  on  your 
behalf,  and  on  behalf  of  those  in  Laodicea,  and  all  who  have  not 
seen  me  personally,  that  their  hearts  may  be  encouraged,  being 
united  together  in  love,  and  unto  the  entire  wealth  of  the  complete 
certainty  of  the  insight  into  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  mystery  of 
God, —  that  is,  of  Christ,  in  whom  ^  are  all  the  hidden  treasures  of 
wisdom  and  knowledge.  I  am  saying  this,  in  order  that  no  one  may 
mislead  you  with  plausible  talk.  For  though  I  am  absent  from  you 
in  the  body,  yet  I  am  with  you  in  the  spirit,  rejoicing  and  observing 
your  good  order  and  the  stability  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

As  therefore  ye  have  received  the  Christ,  that  is,  Jesus,  as  Lord,'' 
so  walk  in  him,  having  been  rooted  and  being  continually  built  up 
in  him,  and  being  made  firm  in  the  Faith,  even  as  ye  were  taught, 
overflowing  with  thanksgiving. 

Take  care  lest  there  shall  be  some  one  who  is  seeking  to  make  a 
prey  of  you  through  speculation  and  empty  deception,  according  to 
the  teachings  '^  of  men,  according  to  the  principles  of  the  world,  and 
not  according  to  Christ;  because  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  complete- 
ness of  the  divine  nature  in  bodily  form;'^  and  ye  are  made  com- 

( i.  25— ii.  10.) 


Or,  which.  ''  Or,  Master. 

Gr. ,  tradition.  •*  Or,  in  a  human  body. 


SPO 


LETTER   OF  PAUL 


plete  through  him,  since  he  is  the  head  of  all  rulership  and  author- 
ity. And  through  him  ye  have  been  circumcised  with  a  circumci- 
sion not  the  work  of  hands,  in  the  putting  off  of  the  body  of  appetite 
by  means  of  the  circumcision  that  is  through  Christ;  having  been 
buried  together  with  him  by  the  baptism  by  which  also  ye  have  been 
raised  up  together  with  him  through  the  faithfulness  of  the  energetic 
working  of  God  who  raised  him  from  the  dead.  You  also,  although 
ye  were  dead  by  reason  of  your  offenses  and  the  uncircumcision  of 
your  bodily  appetite,"*  he  hath  made  to  live  together  with  him;  hav- 
ing forgiven  us  all  our  offenses,  and  wiped  away  the  handwriting 
that  was  against  us  by  its  ordinances,  which  was  opposed  to  us;  and 
he  took  it  out  of  the  way,^  having  nailed  it  to  the  cross:  by  entirely 
stripping  himself,  he  made  a  public  example  of  the  rulerships  and 
the  authorities,  triumphing  over  them  by  this  means. 

Therefore  let  no  one  criticize  you  in  regard  to  eating  and  drink- 
ing, or  in  the  matter  of  a  festival,  or  of  a  new-moon,  or  of  a  Sabbath- 
day, —  which  are  a  shadow  of  things  future ;  ( for  the  body  belongs 
to  the  Christ.)  Let  no  one  defraud  you  of  your  prize,  wishing  to  do 
this  by  an  assumed  humility  and  worshiping  of  angels,  speculating 
about  things  which  he  hath  seen  in  visions,  being  groundlessly 
puffed  up  by  the  reasoning  of  his  unspiritual  nature,  and  not  holding 
fast  to  the  Head,  from  which  the  whole  body,  being  supplied  and 
united  together  by  means  of  the  nerves  and  ligaments,  groweth  with 
a  growth  that  is  from  God. 

Since  ye  died  with  Christ  from  the  rudimental  things  of  the 
world,  why  are  ye  commanded,  as  if  still  living  in  the  world,  "  Han- 
dle not,  nor  even  taste,  nor  even  touch,"  ( in  regard  to  such  things 
as  are  all  destined  to  dissolution  through  their  use,)  in  accordance 
with  the  injunctions  and  teachings  of  men?  such  things  as  indeed 
have  a  pretense  of  wisdom  through  self-imposed  worship  and  as- 
sumed humility  and  harsh  treatment  of  the  body,  but  of  no  value 
against  the  satisfying  of  the  bodily  nature.  ° 

(ii.   11-23.) 


Or,  unspiritual  nature  :  Gr. ,  flesh.  ^  Gr. ,  tlie  ?ni(ist. 

'  Or,  ivitk  respect  to  the  satisfying  of  the  bodily  appetites. 


COLOSSIANS  jpi 

Since  therefore  ye  have  been  raised  up  together  with  the  Christ, 
seek  that  which  is  on  high  where  the  Christ  is,  being  seated  on  the 
right  hand  of  God.  Set  your  mind  upon  what  is  on  high,  not  upon 
what  is  on  the  earth.  For  ye  died,  and  your  life  is  hidden  with  the 
Christ  in  God.  When  the  Christ  —  that  is,  your  Life  —  shall  have 
become  manifest,  then  also  shall  ye  be  manifested  in  glory  together 
with  him. 

Therefore  bring  into  subjection  ^  your  members  that  are  toward 
the  earth  —  unchastity,  impurity,  passion,  evil  desire,  and  that  ad- 
vantage-seeking which  is  idolatry;  on  account  of  which  the  wrath 
of  God  Cometh  ''  upon  the  sons  of  disobedience ;  among  whom  ye 
also  walked  formerly,  when  ye  were  living  in  these  practises.*^  But 
now  do  ye  put  away  from  you  all  these  things  also  —  anger,  wrath, 
malice,  slander,  shameful  talk  from  your  mouth:  lie  not  to  one  an- 
other; since  ye  have  put  off  from  you  the  old  man  ^'  with  his  prac- 
tises, and  clothed  yourselves  with  the  new  man «"  that  is  being  made 
new  unto  thorough  knowledge  according  to  the  likeness  of  his  Cre- 
ator; where  there  can  not  be  Greek  and  Jew,  circumcised  and  un- 
circumcised,  foreigner,  Scythian,  slave,  freeman,  but  all  and  in  all, 
Christ. 

Clothe  yourselves,  therefore,  as  God's  chosen  ones,  with  a  heart 
of  compassion,  kindliness,  humbleness,  gentleness,  long-suffering; 
bearing  with  one  another,  and  mutually  forgiving  each  other,  if  any 
one  hath  a  ground  of  complaint  against  another;  as  the  Lord  hath 
forgiven  you,  so  also  do  ye:  and  over  all  these,  love,  which  is  the 
girdle  of  completeness.  And  let  the  peace  of  the  Christ,  for  which 
ye  were  called  to  be  in  one  body,  rule  in  your  hearts ;  and  be  con- 
tinually thankful. 

Let  the  word  of  the  Christ  dwell  in  you  abundantly;  with  all 
wisdom  teaching  and  reminding  one  another,  by  psalms,  hymns, 
spiritual  songs;  with  joy  singing  in  your  hearts  to  God.     And  what- 

(iii.  1-17.) 


Gr.,fu(  to  death.  **  Or,  is  coming.  <^  Gr. ,  these  things. 

^  hitvianity.  *  Ibid. 


jp2  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

ever  ye  do,  in  word  or  in  work,  let  all  be  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  giving  thanks  through  him  to  God  the  Father. 

Wives,  be  subordinate  to  your  husbands,  as  is  becoming  in  the 
Lord.  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  do  not  become  imbittered 
toward  them. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all  things;  for  this  is  well-pleas- 
ing to  the  Lord.  Fathers,  do  not  irritate  your  children,  lest  they 
become  disheartened. 

Servants,  obey  your  earthly  masters  in  all  things:  not  with  eye- 
service  like  flatterers,^  but  with  singleness  of  heart,  fearing  the 
Lord.  Whatever  ye  may  be  doing,  work  at  it  heartily,^'  as  for  the 
Lord  and  not  for  men;  since  ye  know  that  from  the  Lord  ye  will 
receive  in  return  the  recompense  of  the  inheritance.  Be  servants  to 
Christ  as  your  Master.  For  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  receive  back 
the  wrong  that  he  hath  done;  for  there  is  no  partiality.  Masters, 
render  to  your  servants  justice  and  equity,  being  conscious  that  ye 
also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

Be  persevering  in  prayer,  being  watchful  therein  with  thanksgiv- 
ing: praying  at  the  same  time  also  for  us,  that  God  may  open  to  us 
a  door  for  the  Word,  so  that  we  may  speak  the  mystery  of  the  Christ, 
on  account  of  which  indeed  I  am  in  chains,  that  I  may  make  it 
plain,  as  I  ought  to  speak  it. 

Conduct  yourselves  with  wisdom  toward  those  who  are  outside, 
improving  •=  the  opportunity.  Let  your  speech  be  always  with  gra- 
ciousness,  as  if  seasoned  with  salt,  in  order  that  ye  may  understand 
how  ye  ought  to  reply  to  each  one. 

All  that  concerns  me  will  Tychicus  make  known  to  you,  the 
beloved  brother  and  faithful  helper  and  fellow  servant  in  the  Lord ; 
whom  I  am  sending  to  you  for  this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know 
our  affairs,  and  that  he  may  encourage  your  hearts:  together  with 
Onesimus,  the  faithful  and  beloved  brother,  who  is  from  among  you. 
They  will  make  known  to  you  the  state  of  matters  here. 

( iii.   iS — iv.  9.) 


dr. ,  picasers  of  men.  ^  Gr. ,  from  the  soul.  "■  Cir. ,  buying  off. 


COLOSSJANS  393 

Aristarchus  my  fellow  prisoner  saluteth  you:  also  Mark,  the 
cousin  of  Barnabas,  ( concerning  whom  ye  have  received  directions, 
"  if  he  come  to  you,  welcome  him ;  "  )  and  Jesus  who  is  called  Justus. 
Of  those  who  are  from  the  circumcision,  these  alone  are  such  fel- 
low workers  for  the  kingdom  of  God  as  have  proved  to  be  a  comfort 
to  me. 

Epaphras,  who  is  from  among  you,  a  servant  of  Christ  Jesus, 
saluteth  you, —  one  who  is  always  earnest  for  you  in  his  prayers, 
that  ye  may  stand  complete  and  with  full  conviction  in  regard  to  all 
the  will  of  God.  For  I  testify  for  him,  that  he  is  much  burdened 
on  your  behalf,  and  for  those  who  are  at  Laodicea,  and  for  those  at 
Hierapolis. 

Luke,  the  physician,  the  beloved,  saluteth  you :   Demas  also. 

Salute  the  brethren  at  Laodicea :  also  Nympha,  and  the  congre- 
gation at  her  house. 

And  when  this  letter  hath  been  read  among  you,  cause  that  it  be 
also  read  in  the  congregation  of  the  Laodiceans;  and  that  ye  also 
read  the  letter  from  Laodicea.  And  say  to  Archippus,  Be  attentive 
to  the  service  which  thou  hast  received  in  the  Lord,  so  as  to  fulfil  it. 

This  salutation  is  by  my  own  hand  —  that  of  Paul.  Remem- 
ber my  chains. 

The  loving-favor  be  with  you. 

Note. — Written  from  Rome,  probably  about  a.d.  62. 
(iv.  10-18.) 


LETTER    OF    PAUL 


TO    THE 


EPHESIANS 


PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of  God,  to  the 
saints  who  are  at  Ephesus,-'  even  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus: 
Joy  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  blessed  us  with  every  spiritual  blessing  in  heavenly  things 
through  Christ:  even  as  he  chose  us  for  himself  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world,  to  be  in  him,  that  we  should  be  holy  and  without 
blemish  in  his  sight;  having  in  love  appointed  us  beforehand  for 
adoption  as  sons  to  himself  through  Jesus  Christ,  in  accordance  with 
the  kind  intent  of  his  purpose,  for  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  lov- 
ing-favor, which  he  hath  graciously  bestowed  on  us  in  the  Beloved 
One :  by  whom  we  are  having  the  redemption,  through  his  blood, 
even  the  remission  of  our  offenses,  in  accordance  with  the  richness 
of  his  loving-favor,  which  he  hath  made  to  overflow  unto  us,  with 
all  wisdom  and  understanding;  having  made  known  to  us  the  mys- 
ter}'  of  his  will  in  reference  to  the  kind  purpose  which  he  purposed 
in  himself  to  be  carried  into  effect  in  the  fulfilment  of  the  times,  in 
order  to  bring  together  again  all  things  for  himself  under  one  head 

(i.  i-io.) 


"  See  note  at  the  end  of  the  letter. 


Sp6  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

in  ^  the  Christ, —  the  things  that  are  in  the  heavens  and  the  things 
that  are  upon  the  earth:  even  in  ^  him,  with  whom  we  also  have  been 
made  to  inherit,  having  been  appointed  beforehand  in  accordance 
with  the  intent  of  him  who  efficiently  worketh  all  things  according 
to  the  determination  of  his  own  will ;  so  that  we  should  be  for  the 
praise  '=  of  his  glory  —  we  who  had  hope  in  the  Christ  before  you : 
in  whom  are  ye  also,  since  ye  have  listened  to  the  message  of  the 
truth,  the  Good-tidings  of  your  salvation ;  through  whom  also,  hav- 
ing believed,  ye  have  been  sealed  by  the  Holy  Spirit  that  was  prom- 
ised; which  is  a  pledge  of  our  inheritance,  until  the  redemption  of 
the  possession,  to  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

On  this  account  I  also,  having  heard  of  your  faith  ''  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  your  love  toward  all  the  saints,  do  not  cease  to  give 
thanks  concerning  you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers,  that 
the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  to 
you  a  spirit  of  wisdom  and  insight  in  the  full  knowledge  of  himself; 
having  the  eyes  of  your  heart  fully  enlightened,  so  that  ye  may  know 
what  is  the  hope  that  belongeth  to  his  call,*^^  what  the  glorious  rich- 
ness of  the  inheritance  from  him  among  the  saints,  and  what  the 
surpassing  greatness  of  his  power  toward  us  who  have  faith,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  energy  of  the  might  of  his  power  which  he  exerted 
in  the  Christ  in  raising  him  from  the  dead,  and  in  placing  him  on 
his  own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  regions,  far  above  all  rulership 
and  authority  and  power  and  lordship,  and  every  name  that  is  named, 
not  only  in  this  age  but  in  the  age  that  is  to  come;  and  he  put  all 
things  under  his  feet,  and  made  ^  him  head  over  all  things  for  the 
Church,  (since  it  is  his  body;)  — the  fulness  of  him  who  filleth  all 
things  everywhere  with  himself. 

You  also  did  he  raise  from  the  dead,  who  were  dead  through  your 
trespasses  and  sins,  in  which  ye  formerly  walked  in  accord  with  the 
present  age  of  this  world  under  the  chief  of  the  authority  of  the  air, 
the  spirit  that  is  now  actively  working  in  the  sons  of  disobedience; 

(i.  II — ii.  2.) 


•  Or,  throttgh.  "^  Ibid.  '  Or,  display. 

Ox,  fidelity.  '  Or,  invitation.  ^  Gr.,  gave. 


EPHESIANS  397 

among  whom  all  of  us  also  had  our  way  of  life  in  the  passions  of 
our  bodily  ^  nature,  indulging  the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the 
imagination;  and  we  were  in  nature  children  of  wrath,  even  like  the 
rest.  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  on  account  of  his  great  love 
which  he  had  for  us,  even  while  we  were  dead  by  our  trespasses, 
gave  us  life  together  with  the  Christ,  ( by  loving-favor  ye  have  been 
saved,)  and  raised  us  up  together  with  him,  and  enthroned  us  to- 
gether with  him  in  the  heavenly  regions;  (that  is,  with  Christ 
Jesus;)  so  that  in  the  ages  that  are  coming  he  might  exhibit  the 
surpassing  richness  of  his  loving-favor  in  kindness  toward  us 
through  Christ  Jesus:  for  by  loving-favor  ye  have  been  saved, 
through  faith ;  (  and  this  not  from  yourselves,  of  God  is  the  gift ;  ) 
not  from  works,  so  that  no  one  can  boast  himself.  For  we  are  his 
workmanship,  having  been  created  through  Christ  Jesus  for  good 
works,  in  which  God  provided  beforehand  that  we  should  walk. 

Wherefore  keep  in  remembrance,  that  formerly  ye,  being  Gen- 
tiles by  birth,  and  called  the  Uncircumcision  by  those  who  are 
called  the  Circumcision,  (  performed  by  hands  in  the  flesh,)  that  ye 
were  at  that  time  far  from  Christ,  aliens  from  the  citizenship  of 
Israel,  and  foreigners  with  respect  to  the  covenants  ^'  of  the  promise, 
not  having  any  hope,  and  without  God,  in  the  world.  But  now, 
through  Christ  Jesus,  ye  who  formerly  were  far  away,  have  become 
near  through  the  blood  of  the  Christ.  For  he  himself  is  our  peace, 
since  he  hath  made  the  two  to  be  one,  and  hath  broken  down  the 
partition-wall  of  the  inclosure,  that  is,  the  enmity,  having  in  his 
body  done  away  with  the  Law  made  up  of  precepts  contained  in 
ordinances,  that  he  might  make  these  two  into  one  new  man  in  him- 
self, making  peace;  and  might  fully  reconcile  both  to  God  in  one 
body  by  means  of  the  cross,  having  by  this  slain  the  enmity.  And 
having  come,  he  declared  the  Good-tidings  of  peace  to  you  who  were 
far  away,  and  peace  to  those  who  were  near;  so  that  through  him  we 
both  have  approach  by  one  Spirit  ^  to  the  Father.  Now,  therefore, 
ye  are  no  longer  strangers  and  foreigners,  but  ye  are  fellow  citizens 

(  ii-  3-I9-) 


"  Or,  unspiritual.  ''  Or,  dispensations.  '^  Or,  in  one  spirit. 


39S  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

with  the  saints,  and  members  of  the  household  of  God,  having  been 
built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Christ  Jesus 
himself  being  the  head  of  the  corner;  in ""  whom  an  entire  building, 
joined  closely  together,  is  growing  into  a  sanctuary  holy  in  the  Lord  ; 
in  which  ye  also  are  being  built  together  into  a  dwelling-place  for 
God  by  the  Spirit. 

On  this  account  I  Paul  myself,  the  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus  in 
behalf  of  you  Gentiles, —  if  indeed  ye  have  heard  in  regard  to  the 
stewardship  of  the  loving-favor  of  God  that  was  given  to  me  for  you, 
that  the  mystery  was  made  known  to  me  by  revelation,  (  as  I  wrote 
before  in  brief,  according  to^which  ye  can,  if  ye  are  discriminating, 
perceive  my  insight  in  the  mystery  of  the  Christ,)  which  in  other 
generations  was  not  made  known  to  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  hath  now 
been  revealed  to  his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  by  the  Spirit:  this, 
that  the  Gentiles  are  joint-heirs,  and  fellow  members  of  the  body, 
and  joint-partakers  with  us  of  the  promise  in  Christ  Jesus  through 
the  Good-tidings,  of  which  I  became  a  ministering- servant,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  free  gift  of  the  loving-favor  of  God  that  was 
bestowed  upon  me  according  to  the  efficient  working  of  his  power. 

To  me,  the  one  who  is  less  than  the  least  of  all  the  saints,  was 
this  privilege  given,  to  declare  the  Good-tidings  to  the  Gentiles, 
even  the  untraceable  riches  of  the  Christ;  and  to  bring  to  light  what 
is  the  economy  ^  of  the  mystery  that  hath  been  hidden  from  ancient 
times  =  in  God  who  created  all  things;  so  that  now  through  the 
Church  the  manifold  wisdom  of  God  might  be  made  known  to  the 
rulerships  and  the  authorities  in  the  heavenly  regions,  in  accordance 
with  his  purpose  of  the  ages,  which  he  executed  by  the  Christ,  even 
Jesus  our  Lord ; ''  through  whom  we  have  boldness  of  speech  and 
approach,  by  means  of  the  confidence  that  is  through  faith  in  him. 

Wherefore  I  entreat  that  ye  may  not  lose  courage  by  my  afflic- 
tions on  your  behalf,  since  this  is  your  glory.     On   account  of   this 

( ii.  20 — iii.  14.) 


"Or,  through.  ""Ox,  administration. 

"  Gr.,  from  the  ages.  ^  Or,  Master. 


EPHESIAJSS  399 

I  bend  my  knees  to  the  Father,  from  whom  every  family  ^  in  the 
heavens  and  on  earth  is  named,  that  he  would  grant  to  you,  in  ac- 
cordance with  his  glorious  richness,'^  that  ye  may  be  strengthened 
with  power  through  his  Spirit  with  respect  to  the  inner  man ;  so 
that  through  faith  the  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  with  love; 
in  order  that,  having  become  firmly  rooted  and  established,  ye  may 
be  fully  able,  together  with  all  the  saints,  to  discover  what  is  the 
breadth  and  length  and  height  and  depth,  and  to  know  the  love  of 
the  Christ  which  surpasseth  understanding,  so  that  ye  may  be  filled 
up  unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

Now  to  him  who  hath  power  over  all  things,  to  do  more  than 
superabundantly  beyond  what  we  ask  or  think,  in  accordance  with 
the  power  that  is  efficiently  at  work  within  us,  to  him  be  the  glory 
through  the  Church  and  through  Christ  Jesus,  to  all  the  generations 
of  the  ages  of  the  ages :  Amen. 

I  ENTREAT  you,  therefore, —  I,  the  prisoner  in  the  Lord, —  to 
walk  worthily  of  the  calling  with  which  ye  have  been  called,  with 
all  humility  of  mind  and  gentleness,  with  long-suffering,  bearing 
with  one  another  in  love;  earnestly  endeavoring  to  preserve  oneness 
of  spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.  There  is  one  body  and  one  Spirit, 
even  as  ye  were  called  with  one  hope  of  your  calling:  there  is  one 
Lord,^  one  faith,  one  baptism ;  one  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is 
over  all  and  through  all  and  in  all. 

And  to  each  one  of  you  hath  grace  been  given,  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  the  Christ.  Wherefore  it  is  said:  ''When 
he  ascended  on  high,  he  led  captive  a  train  of  captives,  and  gave 
gifts  to  men."  (Now  that  "he  ascended,"  what  doth  it  mean  but 
that  he  had  first  descended  to  the  under-regions  of  the  earth  ?  He 
that  descended  is  the  same  that  also  ascended  far  above  all  the 
heavens,  that  he  might  make  all  things  complete.'' )  And  he  him- 
self gave  some  to  be  apostles,  and  others  to  be  prophets,  and  others 

( iii.  15— iv.  II.) 


"  Or,  all  fatherhood.  ^  Gr. ,  the  riches  of  his  glory. 

'  Or,  Master.  ^  Or,  ///  up  all  things. 


400  LETTER   OE  PAUL 

to  declare  the  Good-tidings,  and  others  to  be  pastors  *  and  teachers, 
for  the  preparing  of  the  saints  for  the  work  of  service  for  the  build- 
ing up  of  the  body  of  the  Christ;  until  we  all  attain  to  the  oneness 
of  the  Faith  and  of  the  full  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  to  a  com- 
plete manhood,  to  the  full  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  Christ;  in 
order  that  we  may  be  children  no  longer,  tossed  back  and  forth  and 
shifted  about  by  every  breeze  of  teaching,  by  the  craftiness^  of  men^ 
by  the  cunning  that  pertaineth  to  the  schemes  of  error;  but,  living 
the  truth  in  love,  may  grow  up  in  all  things  to  him  who  is  the  head, 
even  Christ;  from  whom  all  the  body,  adjusted  and  united  together 
by  means  of  every  supplying  joint,  according  to  the  efficient  work- 
ing of  each  several  part  in  its  proportion,  causeth  the  growth  of  the 
body  unto  the  building  up  of  itself  in  love. 

This  I  say,  then,  and  adjure  you  by  the  Lord,  that  ye  live  no 
longer  as  the  rest  of  the  Gentiles  live,  in  the  foolishness  *^  of  their 
mind,  being  darkened  in  their  understanding,  estranged  from  the  life 
that  is  of  God,  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them  in  consequence 
of  the  hardening  of  their  heart;  such  as,  having  become  incapable  of 
feeling,  have  given  themselves  over  to  wantonness,  to  the  making  a 
business  of  every  kind  of  impurity  with  eagerness.  But  not  so  have 
ye  learned  the  Christ:  (  if  indeed  ye  have  heard  him  and  have  been 
taught  by  him : )  even  as  trueness  in  Jesus  is  this,  that  as  regards 
your  former  mode  of  life  ye  put  off  the  old  man  ^  which  corrupteth 
itself  through  deceitful  passions,  and  that  ye  make  yourselves  new 
in  the  spirit  of  your  mind,  and  clothe  yourselves  with  the  new  man  •= 
that  is  formed  after  God's  likeness  in  true  righteousness  and 
holiness/ 

Wherefore,  having  put  off  what  is  false,  speak  truth  each  one 
with  his  neighbor;  for  we  are  members  one  of  another. 

Be  angry,  and  sin  not ;  let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  provo- 
cation; and  give  no  opportunity  to  the  Devil. 

Let  him  that  stealeth  steal  no  longer;  but  rather  let  him  labor, 

(iv.   12-28.) 


Gr.,  shepherds.        ^' Gr.,  dice-throwing.       "  Or,  shallowness.       ^  Ox,  humanity. 
'  Ibid.  '  Gr. ,  in  righteousness  and  holiness  of  the  truth. 


EPHESIANS  401 

working  with  his  own  hands  at  that  which  is  honorable,  so  that  he 
may  have  something  to  share  with  him  that  hath  need. 

Let  no  vile  talk  come  from  your  mouth;  but  such  as  is  suitable 
for  needful  building  up,  that  it  may  give  a  blessing  to  the  hearers. 
And  do  not  cause  grief  to  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  by  whom  ye  were 
sealed  for  the  day  of  redemption. 

Let  all  bitterness,  and  passionateness,  and  anger,  and  clamor, 
and  slander,  be  put  away  from  you,  with  all  maliciousness.  And 
show  yourselves  kind  to  one  another,  sympathetic,  showing  favors  to 
one  another,  even  as  God  also  through  Christ  hath  shown  favor  to 
you. 

Become,  then,  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved  children;  and  walk 
in  love,  even  as  also  the  Christ  loved  you  and  gave  himself  up  an 
offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  on  your  behalf,  as  a  fragrant  perfume. 

But  unchastity,  and  every  kind  of  impurity  or  unlawful  desire, 
let  them  not  be  even  named  among  you,  as  is  becoming  to  saints: 
also  indecency,  and  silly  talk,  or  vulgar  wit,  which  are  not  seemly: 
but  rather,  blessing.  For  know  this  certainly,  that  no  unchaste  or 
impure  or  sensual  man,  (for  such  is  an  idolater,)  hath  any  inherit- 
ance in  the  kingdom  of  the  Christ  and  of  God.  Let  no  one  mislead 
you  with  sophistries;  for  on  account  of  these  things  the  wrath  of 
God  Cometh  ^  upon  the  sons  of  disobedience. 

Do  not  ye  therefore  be  found  to  be  copartners  with  them ;  for  ye 
were  formerly  darkness,  but  now  ye  are  light  through  ^  the  Lord. 
Walk  as  children  of  light,  (  for  the  fruit  of  the  light  consisteth  in 
every  form  of  goodness  and  righteousness  and  truth,)  searching  out 
what  is  well-pleasing  to  the  Lord.  And  have  no  fellowship  with  the 
unfruitful  works  of  the  darkness,  but  rather  even  expose  them ;  for 
it  is  a  shame  even  to  mention  the  things  that  are  done  by  them  in 
secret.  Now  all  things  that  are  exposed  are  made  visible  by  the 
light;  for  whatever  is  made  visible  becometh  light.  Wherefore  it 
is  said:  <<  Awake,  0  sleeper,  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and  the 
Christ  will  shine  upon  thee." 

(  iv.  2g — V.   14. ) 

"  Or,  is  coining.  **  Or,  in. 

26 


402  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

Look  carefully,  therefore,  how  ye  walk,  not  as  unwise,  but  as 
wise :  improving  -^  the  opportunity,  because  the  days  are  evil. 
Therefore,  do  not  be  found  to  be  without  sense,  but  understand  what 
is  the  will  of  the  Lord.  And  be  not  drunken  with  wine,  from  which 
is  dissoluteness:  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit,  speaking  among  your- 
selves with  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and 
making  melody  with  your  heart  to  the  Lord;  giving  thanks  at  all 
times  for  all  things,  to  our  God  and  Father,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

Subject  yourselves  to  one  another  in  the  fear  of  Christ. 

Wives,  do  this  to  your  own  husbands,  as  to  the  Lord.''  For  the 
husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  as  also  the  Christ  is  the  head  of 
the  Church,  the  body  of  which  he  is  the  Savior.  Moreover,  as  the 
Church  is  subject  to  the  Christ,  so  also  should  the  wives  be  to  their 
husbands  in  everything. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  also  Christ  loved  the 
Church,  and  gave  himself  up  for  it,  that  he  might  make  it  holy, 
having  purified  it  by  means  of  the  Word,  (  as  if  by  a  bath  of  water,) 
in  order  that  he  himself  might  present  the  Church  to  himself  glo- 
rious, not  having  a  stain  or  a  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing,  but  that  it 
might  be  holy  and  without  blemish.  In  like  manner  also  husbands 
ought  to  love  their  own  wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth 
his  own  wife  loveth  his  own  self;  for  no  one  ever  hated  his  own 
body,  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Christ  also  doth 
the  Church;  for  we  are  members  of  his  body.  Corresponding  to 
this,  a  man  will  leave  father  and  mother,  and  be  united  to  his  wife; 
and  the  two  will  be  one  flesh.  This  is  a  great  mystery:  but  I  am 
speaking  in  reference  to  Christ  and  the  Church.  However,  do  ye 
also  each  one  individually  love  his  own  wife  even  as  himself;  and 
let  the  wife  reverence  her  husband. 

Children,  obey  your  parents;  for  this  is  right.  <' Honor  thy 
father  and  mother,"  (which  is  the  first  commandment  with  a 
promise,)  "  so  that  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  shalt  live 

(v.  15— vi.  3-) 
"Gr. ,  buying  off.  ''Or,  Master. 


EPHESIANS  403 

long  ■'  on  the  earth."  And,  fathers,  be  not  exasperated  toward  your 
children;  but  bring  them  up  with  the  training  and  instruction  of 
the  Lord. 

Servants,  be  obedient  to  your  earthly  masters,  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling, in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as  to  Christ:  not  with  eye-service, 
like  flatterers,''  but  as  servants  of  Christ  doing  the  will  of  God, 
serving  from  the  heart  with  good-will,  as  if  to  the  Lord  and  not  to 
men;  since  ye  know,  that  whatever  good  thing  each  one  shall  have 
done,  the  same  will  he  receive  back  from  the  Lord,  whether  he  be 
slave  or  freeman. 

And,  ye  masters,  do  to  them  in  like  manner,  refraining  from 
threatening;  for  ye  know  that  he  who  is  both  their  Master  and  yours 
is  in  heaven;  and  there  is  no  distinction  of  °  persons  with  him. 

Lastly,  become  strong  in  the  Lord,  even  by  the  might  of  his 
power.  Put  on  the  complete  armor  of  God,  so  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  stand  firm  against  the  schemes  of  the  Devil.  For  our  contest  is 
not  with  blood  and  flesh,  but  with  the  rulers,  with  the  powers,  with 
the  sovereigns  of  this  present  darkness,  with  the  spirits  of  wicked- 
ness in  the  regions  of  the  air.  Therefore  take  to  yourselves  the 
complete  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  enabled  to  resist  them  in  the 
evil  day,  and  having  conquered  ^  all,  to  stand  firm.  Stand  firm, 
then,  having  girded  yourselves  with  truth,  and  having  put  on  the 
breastplate  of  righteousness,  and  having  shod  yourselves  with  zeal  *= 
for  declaring  the  Good-tidings  of  peace;  and  with  all  these  having 
taken  to  yourselves  the  shield  of  faith,  with  which  ye  will  be  able  to 
quench  all  the  burning  darts  of  the  Wicked  One.  Also  take  the 
helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word 
of  God.  Continue  to  pray  at  every  opportunity  in  the  spirit  with  all 
prayer  and  entreaty;  and  to  this  end,  watch  vigilantly  with  all  per- 
severance, both  with  entreaty  for  all  the  saints,  also  for  me,  that 
utterance  may  be  given   to  me,   in  the  opening  of  my  mouth  with 

(  vi.  4-19-) 


Gr.,  be  long-lived.  ''  Gr. ,  pleasers  of  men.  "^  Or,  regard  for. 

''Gr.,  wrought  out,  accomplished.  'Gr. ,  readiness. 


404  LETTER   OF  PAUL—EPHESIANS 

boldness  of  speech,  so  as  to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  Good- 
tidings,  on  account  of  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  a  chain ;  in 
order  that  in  this  matter  I  may  speak  with  boldness,  as  I  ought  to 
speak. 

Now  that  ye  may  also  know  my  affairs,  how  I  am  faring,  Tychi- 
cus,  the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  ministering-servant  in  the 
Lord,  will  inform  you  of  everything;  and  I  am  sending  him  to  you 
for  this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may  learn  about  us,  and  that  he  may 
encourage  your  hearts. 

Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love,  mingled  with  faith,  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

The  loving-favor  be  with  all  those  who  love  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  incorruptness. 

Note. — It  is  thought  by  some  scholars  that  this  letter  could  not  have  been 
written  to  the  church  at  Ephesus.  The  name  of  the  church  addressed  is  wanting 
in  the  Sinaitic  and  Vatican  manuscripts.  One  early  writer  terms  it  the  "  Letter  to 
the  Laodiceans."  Two  or  three  passages  have  been  thought  to  show  that  it  was 
not  written  to  the  Ephesians  ;  and  the  absence  of  personal  salutations  is  supposed 
to  point  in  the  same  direction.  A  careful  examination  of  the  passages  referred  to, 
however,  fails  to  establish  the  point:  and  the  latter  fact,  as  well  as  the  absence  in 
ancient  copies  of  the  name  of  any  church,  gives  support  to  the  theory  that  it  may 
have  been  a  circular  letter  to  a  number  of  churches,  including  those  at  Ephesus 
and  Laodicea.  It  may  have  been  the  letter  to  the  latter  church,  referred  to  in  the 
letter  to  the  Colossians. 

It  was  probably  written  from  Rome,  about  a.d.  62. 
(vi.  20-24.) 


LETTER   or    PAUL 


TO    THE 


PHILIPPIANS 


PAUL  and  Timothy,  servants  of  Christ  Jesus,  to  all  the  saints 
in  Christ  Jesus  who  are  at  Philippi,  together  with  the  pastors 
and  deacons:  Joy  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

I  GIVE  thanks  to  my  God  at  every  remembrance  of  you,  always, 
in  every  petition  of  mine  on  behalf  of  you  all,  making  my  prayer 
with  joy  because  of  your  fellowship  with  respect  to  the  Good-tidings 
from  the  first  day  until  now;  being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that 
he  who  hath  begun  a  good  work  in  you  will  complete  it  until  the 
day  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  indeed  it  is  just  to  myself  that  I  should 
have  this  feeling  for  you  all,  because  of  my  having  you  in  my  heart, 
since  ye  are  all  sharers  with  me  of  the  loving-favor,  as  well  in  my 
chains  as  in  the  defense  and  verification  of  the  Good-tidings.  For 
God  is  my  witness,  that  I  long  after  you  all  with  the  heart  of  Christ 
Jesus.  And  this  I  pray  for,  that  your  love  may  become  still  more 
and  more  abundant,  with  full  knowledge  and  with  all  discernment, 
unto  your  choosing  the  things  that  are  more  excellent;  so  that  ye 
may  be  pure  and  unoffending  for  the  day  of  Christ,  being  filled  with 
the  fruit  of  righteousness  that  is  through  Jesus  Christ  to  the  glory 
and  praise  of  God. 

Now  I  wish  you  to  know,  brethren,  that  what  hath  happened  to 

(i.  I-I2.) 


4o6  LETTER    OF  PAUL 

me  hath  resulted  to  the  progress  of  the  Good-tidings,  rather  than 
the  contrary:  so  that  my  chains  have  become  conspicuous  in  their 
relation  to  Christ  in  the  entire  camp  of  the  imperial  guard  and  to 
all  others.  And  the  most  of  the  brethren  in  the  Lord,  having  be- 
come confident  by  my  chains,  are  much  more  courageous  to  speak 
the  word  of  God  fearlessly. 

Some  indeed  are  proclaiming  the  Christ  from  envy  and  conten- 
tion, but  some  also  from  good-will.  Those  who  do  it  from  love,  do 
so  because  they  know  that  I  am  appointed  for  the  defense  of  the 
Good-tidings :  those  who  do  it  from  contention,  proclaim  the  Christ 
without  sincerity,  thinking  to  add  to  the  sufferings  of  my  imprison- 
ment. Well,  what  then?''  only  this,  that  in  every  way,  whether  in 
pretense  or  in  truth,  Christ  is  proclaimed ;  and  in  this  I  now  rejoice, 
and  indeed,  I  will  continue  to  rejoice.  For  I  know  that  this  will 
turn  out  for  my  well-being,  through  your  praying  and  an  abundant 
supply  of  the  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  accordance  with  my  earnest 
expectation  and  hope  that  I  shall  in  no  respect  be  put  to  shame,  but 
with  all  boldness  of  speech,  as  always,  so  also  now,  Christ  will  be 
exalted  through  my  body,  whether  by  life  or  by  death:  for  to  me,  to 
live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain.  But  if  to  continue  to  live  in  the 
body,  if  this  means  fruit  of  my  work,  then  what  shall  I  choose  for 
myself?  I  do  not  decide:  for  I  am  hard-pressed  on  both  sides, 
having  an  earnest  desire  to  depart  and  to  be  with  Christ,  for  this  is 
much  more  desirable;  but  to  remain  still  in  the  body  is  more  neces- 
sary on  your  account.  And  being  assured  of  this,  I  know  that  I 
shall  remain  and  continue  together  with  you  all,  for  your  advance- 
ment and  joy  in  the  Faith,  in  order  that  your  ground  of  boasting  in 
Christ  Jesus  may  become  abundant  through  me,  by  my  being  pres- 
ent with  you  again. 

Only  conduct  yourselves  worthily  as  belonging  to  the  commu- 
nity of  the  Good-tidings  of  the  Christ:  in  order  that,  whether  I  come 
and  visit  you,  or,  being  absent,  may  hear  about  you,  that  ye  are  stand- 
ing firm  in  one  spirit,  with  one  mind  striving  unitedly  for  the  Faith 

(i.  13-27-) 


"  Or,  zohat  of  that  ? 


PHILIPPIANS  407 

of  the  Good- tidings,  being  not  in  the  least  terrified  by  the  opposers, 
(  and  this  is  a  sure  token  of  ruin  to  them,  but  of  salvation  for  you, 
and  that  from  God;)  since  to  you  it  hath  been  graciously  given  on 
behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  on 
his  account;  for  ye  are  having  the  same  contention"^  which  ye  saw 
in  my  case,  and  now  hear  of  in  regard  to  me. 

If  there  is  therefore  any  encouragement  in  Christ,  if  any  solace 
of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  spirit,  if  any  tender  affections  and  com- 
passions, make  my  joy  full,  that  ye  have  the  same  object  in  mind, 
having  the  same  love,  with  united  souls  thinking  the  one  thing  ~ 
nothing  for  the  sake  of  rivalry  or  for  the  sake  of  ostentation,  but 
with  humility  each  esteeming  others  as  superior  to  yourselves,  each 
one  not  looking  after  his  own  interests,  but  each  one  also  looking 
after  the  interests  of  others. 

Have  the  same  disposition  in  you  which  was  also  in  Christ 
Jesus;  who,  although  existing  in  a  form  of  God,"^  did  not  deem  it 
a  thing  to  be  grasped  at,  to  be  equal  to  God :  on  the  contrary,  he  de- 
spoiled himself,  taking  a  servant's  form,  becoming  in  the  likeness 
of  men ;  and  being  found  in  condition  as  a  man,  he  abased  himself, 
becoming  submissive  as  far  as  to  death,  and  that  the  death  of  the 
cross.  Wherefore  indeed  God  hath  exalted  him  exceedingly,  and 
hath  bestowed  upon  him  the  Name  that  is  above  every  name :  so 
that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  beings  in 
heaven,  and  of  beings  on  earth,  and  of  beings  in  the  underworld; 
and  that  every  tongue  should  openly  acknowledge  him  as  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

So  then,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have  always  been  obedient,  not  in  my 
presence  merely,  but  now  much  more  in  my  absence,  so  work  out 
your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling;  for  it  is  God  who 
worketh  efficiently  in  you  both  the  willing  and  the  working. 

For  the  sake  of  good-will  do  all  things  without  murmurings  and 
questionings;  so  that  ye  may  prove  to  be  *^  blameless  and  guileless, 

(i.  28— ii.  15.) 


"  Or,  trial,  or,  difficulty.  ^  Or,  a  divitie  fortn,  or,  likeness. 

''  Or,  may  become. 


4o8  LETTER   OE  PAUL 

children  of  God  without  reproach  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and 
perverted  generation,  among  whom  ye  show  yourselves  as  light- 
givers  in  the  world,  since  ye  possess  the  word  of  Life :  so  that  I  may 
have  ground  of  boasting  for  the  day  of  Christ,  that  I  have  not  run 
in  vain  nor  toiled  in  vain.  But  if  I  should  even  be  poured  out  as 
a  drink-offering  upon  the  sacrifice  and  priestly-service  of  your  faith, 
I  rejoice,  and  share  in  the  joy  of  you  all;  and  for  the  same  reason 
do  ye  also  rejoice,  and  share  in  my  joy. 

Now  I  hope  in  the  Lord  to  send  Timothy  to  you  very  soon,  in 
order  that  I  also  may  be  cheered  when  I  have  learned  of  your  affairs. 
For  I  have  no  one  else  of  the  same  mind  with  me,  who  will  be  gen- 
uinely solicitous  about  your  affairs;  for  all  are  seeking  their  own 
interests,  not  those  of  Christ  Jesus.  But  ye  know  his  proved  char- 
acter, that  as  a  child  serveth  a  father,  so  he  hath  served  me  in  respect 
to  the  Good-tidings.  I  hope  therefore  to  send  him  presently,  as 
soon  as  I  see  clearly  the  state  of  my  affairs;  but  I  trust  in  the  Lord 
that  I  myself  also  shall  come  very  soon. 

Yet  I  have  thought  it  necessary  to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my 
brother  and  fellow  worker  and  fellow  soldier,  and  your  messenger 
and  ministrant  to  my  need;  since  he  was  longing  to  see  you  all,  and 
was  distressed  ^  because  ye  had  heard  that  he  was  sick.  For  indeed 
he  was  sick  very  near  to  death:  but  God  had  mercy  on  him;  and 
not  on  him  only,  but  on  me  also,  that  I  might  not  have  grief  upon 
grief.  I  am  sending  him  the  more  urgently,  therefore,  that  on  see- 
ing him  again  ye  may  rejoice,  and  I  may  be  less  grieved.  Receive 
him  then  in  the  Lord  with  all  gladness;  and  hold  such  men  in 
honor,  because  he  came  very  near  to  death  on  account  of  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  having  risked  his  life  that  he  might  compensate  for  the 
absence  of  your  ministration  to  me. 

Furthermore,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To  write  the 
same  thing  to  you  is  not  indeed  a  tiresome  thing  to  me,  but  it  is  a 
safe  thing  for  you :  — 

(  ii.  i6 — iii.   i. ) 
'  Or,  depressed. 


PHILIPPIANS  4og 

Beware  of*  the  "dogs:"  beware  of^  the  mischief-makers:  be- 
ware of  *=  the  mutilators.  But  we  are  the  true  circumcision,  who 
worship  with  a  spirit  that  is  of  God,  ^  and  boast  ourselves  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  do  not  rely  on  the  flesh;  though  I  myself  have  ground  of 
reliance  on  the  flesh.  If  any  other  onethinketh  that  he  hath  ground 
of  reliance  on  the  flesh,  I  have  still  more:  circumcised  when  eight 
days  old,  of  the  race  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  genuine 
Hebrew;  ®  as  to  the  Law,  a  Pharisee;  as  to  zeal,  a  persecutor  of  the 
Church;  as  to  the  righteousness  that  is  from  the  Law,  having  lived 
without  censure. 

But  on  the  other  hand,  whatever  of  these  things  were  advantages  ^ 
to  me,  the  very  same  things  have  I  come  to  regard  as  a  disadvan- 
tage, s  on  account  of  the  Christ.  Yea  indeed,  then,  I  even  regard 
everything  as  a  disadvantage,*'  on  account  of  the  surpassing  value 
of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Master,  for  whose  sake  I  have 
given  up  all  things,  and  regard  them  as  refuse,  that  I  may  gain 
Christ,  and  be  found  in  him,  not  having  as  my  righteousness  that 
which  is  from  law,  but  that  which  is  through  faith  in  Christ:  the 
righteousness  which  is  from  God  upon  the  faith  that  belongeth  to 
the  knowing  him  and  the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the  sharing 
of  his  sufferings  in  being  made  like  him  in  his  death:  if  possibly 
I  may  attain  to  the  resurrection  from  among  the  dead. 

Not  that  I  have  already  obtained  the  prize,  or  have  already 
finished  the  race;  but  I  am  pressing  on,  if  indeed  I  may  lay  hold 
on  that  for  the  sake  of  which  I  was  laid  hold  of  by  Christ  Jesus. 
Brethren,  I  do  not  consider  myself  as  having  yet  laid  hold  on  it; 
but  one  thing  I  think  of,  disregarding  what  is  behind,  and  reaching 
forward  toward  what  is  before,  I  am  pressing  on  toward  the  goal  for 
the  prize  of  God's  heavenly  invitation  ^  through  Christ  Jesus. 

Whoever  of  us,  then,  are  mature,  let  us  be  of  this  mind;  but  if 
in  any  respect  ye  have  a  different  mind,  God  will  make  even  this 

(iii.  2-15.) 


*  Gr. ,  keep  an  eye  on  ;  look  out  for.  ^  Ibid.  '^  Ibid. 

**  Or,  in  the  spirit  of  God.  •>  Gr. ,  a  Hebrew  from  Hebrews. 

''  Ot;  gains.  «  Or,  /oss,  damage.  ''Ibid.  'Or,  upward  calling. 


41  o  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

clear  to  you :  only,  to  whatever  we  have  attained,  according  to  this 
let  us  march  onward.  Brethren,  become  joint-imitators  of  me,  and 
observe  those  who  are  so  living  as  ye  have  us  for  a  model.  For 
there  are  many,  of  whom  I  have  often  spoken  to  you,  and  now  tell 
you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  the 
Christ;  whose  end  is  destruction,  whose  god  is  their  appetite,  and 
whose  glorying  is  in  their  shame:  whose  mind  is  on  earthly  things. 
But  our  place  of  citizenship  is  now  existing  in  the  heavens;  from 
which  we  are  expecting  a  Savior,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  will 
reconstruct  the  body  of  our  abasement  into  conformity  to  the  body 
of  his  glory,  in  accordance  with  the  efficiency  of  his  ability  even  to 
subject  all  things  to  himself.  Wherefore,  my  brethren  beloved  and 
longed  for,  my  joy  and  my  crown,  thus  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  be- 
loved. 

I  IMPLORE  Euodia,  and  I  implore  Syntyche,  to  agree  together  in 
the  Lord.  Indeed  I  entreat  thee  also,  genuine  Syzygus,  ^  help  these 
women  to  do  this;  for  they  labored  in  the  Good-tidings  together 
with  me,  and  with  Clement,  and  with  the  rest  of  my  fellow  workers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  Book  of  Life. 

Rejoice  in  the  Lord  at  all  times.  I  will  say  it  again.  Rejoice. 
Let  your  propriety  of  conduct  be  perceived  by  all  men.  The  Lord 
is  at  hand.  Be  anxious  about  nothing:  on  the  contrary,  in  every- 
thing by  your  prayer  and  supplication  with  thanksgiving  let  your 
desires  be  made  known  to  God.  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  ex- 
ceedeth  all  understanding,  ^'  will  keep  your  hearts  and  your  thoughts 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

Lastly,  brethren,  whatever  things  are  true,  whatever  things  are 
dignified,  whatever  things  are  upright,  whatever  things  are  pure, 
whatever  things  are  lovable,  whatever  things  are  of  good  repute, 
whatever  virtue*^  and  whatever  praise  there  may  be, —  consider  these 
things.     What   ye  have  learned  and  accepted  and  heard  and  seen 

( iii.  i6 — iv.  9.) 


"  A  play  with  words:    Syzyi^us  mevLnmg yokefencw.     ^  Or,  rompri-hensioii. 
''  Or,  iimiilincss. 


PHILIPPIANS  411 

in  me,  these  things  practise;  and  the  God  of  peace  will  be  with 
you. 

I  rejoiced  greatly  in  the  Lord,  that  now  at  length  ye  have  re- 
vived in  your  thought  for  my  welfare ;  for  which  indeed  ye  were 
thoughtful,  but  had  no  convenient  opportunity.  I  am  not  saying 
this  in  consequence  of  need;  for  I  have  learned,  in  whatever  cir- 
cumstances I  am,  to  be  contented.  I  have  learned  ^  how  to  be 
brought  low,  and  I  have  learned  ^  how  to  have  abundance :  in  every- 
thing and  in  all  things  I  have  been  taught  the  secret  "^  both  to  be 
filled  and  to  be  hungry,  both  to  have  more  than  enough  and  to  come 
short.  In  respect  to  all  things  I  am  strong  through  him  who  giveth 
me  strength. 

Nevertheless,  ye  acted  nobly  in  sharing  with  me  in  my  distress. 
But  ye  yourselves  know,  ye  Philippians,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
proclamation  of  the  Good-tidings,  after  I  left  Macedonia,  no  church 
had  fellowship  with  me  in  the  matter  of  giving  and  receiving,  ex- 
cept yourselves  only:  for,  indeed,  while  I  was  in  Thessalonica,  ye 
sent  to  me  for  my  necessity  both  once  and  twice.  Not  that  I  am 
anxious  for  a  gift :  on  the  contrary,  I  am  anxious  for  a  harvest  that 
may  be  abundant  to  your  account.  But  I  have  enough,  and  more 
than  enough:  I  am  fully  supplied,  having  received  from  Epaphro- 
ditus  what  came  from  you,  a  fragrant  perfume,  an  acceptable  offer- 
ing, well-pleasing  to  God.  And  my  God  will  fully  supply  every 
need  of  yours  in  accordance  with  his  riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus. 
And  to  God  even  our  Father  be  the  glory  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages: 
Amen. 

Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.  The  brethren  who  are 
with  me  salute  you.  All  the  saints  salute  you,  especially  those 
from  the  house  of  Caesar. 

May  the  loving-favor  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit. 

Note. — Written  from  Rome,  probably  about  a.d.  62  or  63. 
(  iv.  10-23.) 


Gr.,  come  to  know.  ^  Ibid.  "^  Gr. ,  initiated  into  the  mystery. 


FIRST    LETTER    OF     PAUL 


TO 


TIMOTHY 


PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus,  according  to  the  commission 
of  God  our   Savior  and   Christ  Jesus  our  hope,  to  Timothy 
my  genuine  child  in  the  Faith:  Joy,  mercy,  peace,  from  God 
the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

Even  as  I  urged  thee,  when  on  my  way  to  Macedonia,  to  remain 
still  at  Ephesus,  that  thou  mightst  enjoin  certain  persons  not  to  be 
teaching  strange  things,  and  not  to  give  attention  to  myths  and  in- 
terminable genealogies,  since  they  cause  controversies  rather  than  a 
godly  building  up,  such  as  is  through  faith  —  But  the  aim  of  this 
injunction  is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart  and  a  good  conscience  and  un- 
feigned faith;  which  some  having  missed  have  turned  themselves 
aside  to  empty  wordiness,  desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  Law,  though 
they  understand  neither  what  they  are  saying,  nor  the  things  about 
which  they  are  very  confident. 

Now  we  know  that  the  Law  is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  legitimately; 
for  we  know  this,  that  law  is  not  enacted  for  a  righteous  man,  but 
for  the  lawless  and  the  insubordinate,  for  the  impious  and  the  sin- 
ful, for  the  unholy  and  the  irreligious,  for  strikers  of  fathers  and 
strikers  of  mothers,  for  murderers,  for  the  unchaste  and  the  impure, 
for  slave-dealers,  for  liars,  for  perjurers,  and  for  whatever  else  is  op- 

(i.  i-io.) 


414  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

posed  to  the  wholesome  teaching  that  is  in  accordance  with  the 
glorious  Good-tidings  of  the  blessed  God,  with  which  I  was  intrusted. 
I  am  thankful  to  him  who  gave  me  inward  strength  —  to  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord,  '^  because  he  deemed  me  trustworthy  in  appointing 
me  for  his  service,  although  I  was  before  a  reviler  and  a  persecutor 
and  an  abuser :  nevertheless  I  had  mercy  shown  me  because  I  acted 
in  ignorance  and  unbelief;  and  the  loving-favor  of  our  Lord  over- 
flowed together  with  the  faithfulness  and  love  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Trustworthy  is  the  word,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptance,  that  Christ 
Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners ;  and  of  these  I  am  chief : 
but  for  this  end  I  had  mercy  shown  me,  that  in  me  as  chief  Christ 
Jesus  might  show  the  whole  of  his  forbearance,  as  a  pattern  for  those 
who  should  thereafter  believe  on  him  unto  Life  Eternal.  And  so, 
to  the  King  of  the  ages,  the  imperishable,  the  invisible,  the  only 
God,  be  honor  and  glory  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages:  Amen. 

This  charge  I  commit  to  thee,  my  child  Timothy,  in  regard  to  the 
gifts  of  prophesying  that  have  come  upon  thee  heretofore,  that  with 
them  thou  shouldst  war  the  noble  warfare,  holding  fast  to  faith ''  and 
a  good  conscience,  which  some  having  renounced  have  suffered 
shipwreck  concerning  the  Faith:  of  whom  are  Hymenaeus  and 
Alexander,  whom  I  have  delivered  over  to  Satan,  that  they  may  be 
disciplined  so  as  not  to  speak  against  the  truth. 

I  exhort,  then,  first  of  all,  that  petitions,  prayers,  supplications, 
thanksgivings,  be  made  for  all  men:  for  kings  and  for  all  who  are 
in  high  station,  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all 
piety  and  decorum.  This  is  good  and  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  God 
our  Savior;  for  he  desireth  that  all  men  should  be  saved  and  come 
to  a  full  knowledge  of  the  truth.  For  God  is  One:  and  the  medi- 
ator between  God  and  man  is  one  —  a  man  —  Christ  Jesus,  who  gave 
himself  to  be  a  ransom  for  all^ — the  thing  to  be  testified  to  in  its 
proper  times;  for  which  purpose  I  was  appointed  a  herald  and  an 
apostle,  ( I  am  speaking  truth,  I  am  not  lying,)  a  teacher  of  the 
Gentiles  in  faithfulness  and  truth. 

(i.  II— ii.  7.) 

"  Or,  Master.  **  Or,  fidelity. 


TIMOTHY  {I.-)  41S 

I  desire,  then,  that  men  pray  in  every  place,  lifting  up  holy 
hands,  without  excitement  and  arguings.  In  like  manner,  I  desire 
that  women  adorn  themselves  with  decorous  simplicity,  together 
with  modesty  and  discretion :  not  with  braids  and  gold  or  pearls  or 
costly  raiment,  but  ( as  is  becoming  to  women  professing  piety  )  by 
means  of  good  works. 

Let  a  wife  learn  in  quietness  with  all  subordination.  And  I 
do  not  permit  a  wife  to  teach  in  public,  nor  to  assume  authority 
over  her  husband,  but  to  be  in  quietness :  for  Adam  was  formed 
first,  Eve  afterward;  and  Adam  was  not  deceived,  but  the  woman, 
being  completely  deceived,  became  involved  in  transgression.  Yet 
they  shall  be  kept  safe  through  their  child-bearing,  if  they  continue 
in  faith  and  love  and  holiness  with  sobermindedness.  This  word 
is  trustworthy. 

If  any  one  seeketh  the  pastoral  office,  he  desireth  a  noble  work. 
The  pastor,  *  then,  must  be  irreproachable,  the  husband  of  one  wife 
only,  temperate,  discreet,  decorous,  friendly  to  strangers,  fitted  to 
teach,  not  excited  with  wine,  not  a  striker;  but  gentle,  not  conten- 
tious, not  a  money-lover;  one  who  ruleth  over  his  own  household 
well,  having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all  decorum;  (for  if  a 
man  doth  not  know  how  to  rule  his  own  family,  how  will  he  take 
care  of  the  family*^  of  God? )  not  a  new  convert,  lest  being  inflated 
with  pride  he  fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the  Devil.  Besides,  he 
must  have  favorable  testimony  from  those  who  are  outside,  lest  he 
fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the  Devil. 

In  like  manner,  deacons  must  be  dignified,  not  double-tongued, 
not  indulging  in  much  wine,  not  sordidly  seeking  gain,  holding  the 
mystery  of  the  Faith  with  a  pure  conscience.  And  let  these  also 
be  first  proved ;  after  that  let  them  serve  as  deacons,  having  been 
found  irreproachable.  Their  wives  in  like  manner  must  be  dig- 
nified, not  slanderers,  temperate,  faithful  in  all  things.  Let  deacons 
be  husbands  of  one  wife  only,  ruling  their  children  and  their  own 
households  well.     For  those  who  have  served  well  as  deacons  have 

( ii.  8 — iii.  13.) 


Gr. ,  overseer,  bishop.  *"  Gr. ,  congregation. 


4i6  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

acquired  for  themselves  a  noble  standing,  and  great  confidence  of 
speech  in  the  Faith  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

I  write  these  things  to  thee,  though  hoping  to  come  to  thee  very 
soon;  but  if  I  delay,  that  thou  mayest  understand  how  it  is  neces- 
sary to  conduct  one's  self  in  the  house  of  God,  (that  is,  the  Church 
of  the  living  God,)  as  a  pillar  and  support  of  the  truth.  And  con- 
fessedly great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness : 

<'  He  who  was  manifested  in  bodily  form, 
Was  made  righteous  in  spirit, 
Was  observed  by  angels, 
Was  proclaimed  among  the  nations. 
Was  believed  on  in  the  world. 
Was  taken  up  in  glory." 

Now  the  Spirit  saith  explicitly,  that  in  later  times  some  will  re- 
volt* from  the  Faith,  paying  regard  to  deceiving  spirits  and  teach- 
ings of  demons,  through  the  dissimulation  of  men  that  speak  false- 
hood,—  men  who  are  branded  on  their  own  conscience,  who  are 
hindering  marriage,  and  enjoining  abstinence  from  foods  which  God 
created  to  be  partaken  of  with  thanksgiving  by  those  who  have  faith 
and  a  clear  knowledge  of  the  truth.  For  everything  that  God  hath 
created  is  good;  and  nothing  is  to  be  cast  away,  but  received  with 
thanksgiving,  for  it  is  hallowed  through  the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

In  giving  these  instructions  to  the  brethren,  thou  shalt  be  a 
good  servitor  ^'  of  Christ  Jesus,  well  trained  in  the  precepts  of  the 
Faith,  and  of  the  good  teaching  to  which  thou  hast  closely  con 
formed.  And  have  nothing  to  do  with  irreligious  and  old-womanish 
fictions,  but  train  thyself  with  respect  to  godliness.  For  the  train- 
ing of  the  body  is  profitable  for  a  little;  but  godliness  is  profitable 
for  all  things,  since  it  hath  the  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is,  as 
well  as  of  that  which  is  to  come.  This  statement  is  reliable,  and 
worthy  of  entire  acceptance.     For  to  this  end  we  toil   and  strive, 

(  iii.  14 — iv.  10.) 
"Gr.,  apostatize.  ''Or,  minister. 


TIMOTHY  {1.^  4iy 

because  we  have  rested  our  hope  upon  a  Living  God,  who  is  the 
Savior  of  all  men,  especially  of  those  who  have  faith.  Enjoin  and 
teach  these  things. 

Let  no  one  despise  thy  youthf ulness :  but  do  thou  show  thyself 
to  be  a  model  for  the  believers,  in  speech,  in  conduct,  in  love,  in 
faith, "^  in  purity.  Until  I  come,  pay  attention  to  the  reading,  to  the 
exhortation,  to  the  teaching.  Be  not  inattentive  to  the  gift  that  is 
in  thee,  which  was  given  to  thee  for  the  sake  of  prophesying,  with 
the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  eldership.  Attend  carefully  to 
these  things:  be  occupied  with  these  things:  so  that  thy  advance- 
ment may  be  evident  to  all.  Give  attention  to  thyself  and  to  thy 
teaching:  continue  steadfastly  in  them:  for  by  so  doing  thou  wilt 
save  both  thyself  and  those  who  listen  to  thee. 

Do  not  sharply  reprove  an  elderly  man,  but  entreat  him  as  a 
father;  the  younger  men  as  brothers;  the  elderly  women  as  mothers; 
the  younger  women  as  sisters,  with  all  purity. 

Honor  ^  widows  that  are  entirely  bereaved.  If,  however,  any 
widow  hath  children  or  grandchildren,  let  these  learn  in  the  first 
place  to  be  dutiful  to  their  own  family,  and  to  repay  their  obliga- 
tions to  their  parents ;  for  this  is  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God. 
Now  she  that  is  truly  a  widow,  and  left  alone,  hath  placed  her  hope 
on  God,  and  continueth  in  petitions  and  prayers  night  and  day;  but 
she  that  liveth  in  indulgence  is  dead  while  living.  These  things 
also  enjoin,  so  that  they  may  be  irreproachable.  For  if  any  one 
provideth  not  for  his  own,  and  especially  for  those  of  his  own 
family,  he  hath  disowned  the  Faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  unbe- 
liever. 

Let  no  widow  be  enrolled  who  is  less  than  sixty  years  of  age, 
having  been  the  wife  of  but  one  husband,  well  reported  of  for  good 
works;  if  she  hath  brought  up  children,  if  she  hath  been  hospitable 
to  strangers,  if  she  hath  washed  the  feet  of  the  saints,  if  she  hath 
relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  hath  earnestly  followed  every  good  work. 
But  decline  the  younger  widows;  for  when  they  become  disloyal  to 

(iv.  II — V.  II.) 


"^  Ox,  fidelity.  ''Or,  cherish,  support. 

27 


4r8  LETTER    OF  PAUL 

the  Christ,  they  desire  to  marry,  incurring  condemnation  because 
they  have  disowned  their  original  pledge.  And  at  the  same  time 
they  learn  also  to  be  idle,  going  about  from  house  to  house;  and 
not  only  idle,  but  also  gossips  and  busybodies,  telling  things  that 
ought  not  to  be  told.  I  desire,  then,  that  the  younger  widows  marry, 
bear  children,  superintend  the  house,  and  so  give  no  occasion  for 
reproach  to  one  who  is  unfriendly;  for  some  have  already  begun  to 
turn  back  after  Satan.  If  any  believer  hath  widows,  let  him  relieve 
them,  and  not  let  the  church  be  burdened,  so  that  it  may  relieve 
those  who  are  truly  widows. 

Let  the  elders  who  preside  well  be  deemed  worthy  of  twofold 
honor,^  especially  those  who  toil  in  the  Word  and  in  teaching.  For 
the  Writing  saith,  <<  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  while  he  is 
treading  out  the  grain  ;  "  and,  <<  The  workman  is  entitled  to  his 
wages." 

Receive  not  an  accusation  against  an  elderly  man  from  outside, 
unless  from  two  or  three  witnesses.  Those  who  continue  to  sin, 
reprove  in  the  presence  of  all,  so  that  the  rest  may  be  in  fear. 

I  adjure  thee  in  the  sight  of  God  and  of  Christ  Jesus  and  the 
chosen  ^  angels,  that  thou  observe  these  things  without  prejudging, 
and  do  nothing  by  way  of  partiality. 

Lay  hands  hastily  on  no  one;  and  do  not  share  in  other  men's 
sins:  keep  thyself  irreproachable.  Be  no  longer  a  water-drinker, 
but  use  a  little  wine  on  account  of  thy  stomach  and  thy  frequent 
ailments. 

The  sins  of  some  men  are  plainly  seen,  going  before  them  to 
judgment;  and  some  men  they  follow  after.  In  the  same  manner 
also,  the  works  that  are  good  are  plainly  seen ;  and  those  that  are 
otherwise  cannot  be  concealed. 

Let  those  who  are  under  a  yoke  as  servants,  esteem  their  own 
masters  °  entitled  to  all  honor,  so  that  the  name  of  God  and  the 
teaching  may  not  be  spoken  against.  And  let  those  who  have 
masters  ^  that  are  believers,  not  treat  them  with  disrespect  because 

(v.   12 — vi.  2.) 

"Ox,  pay.  ^  Ox,  excellent.  '  Gr..  despots.  '' Ibid. 


TIMOTHY  {I.)  419 

they  are  brethren,  but  serve  them  still  more ;  because  those  who  are 
believing  and  beloved  have  a  mutual  claim  to  kind  treatment. 

These  things  teach  and  inculcate.  If  any  one  teacheth  differ- 
ently, and  doth  not  assent  to  healthful  words  —  the  words  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  teaching  which  is  in  accordance  with  true 
piety,  he  is  beclouded,  understanding  nothing,  but  diseased  with 
questionings  and  wars  of  words,  from  which  come  envy,  strife, 
revilings,  suspicions,  obstinate  contentions  of  men  corrupted  in 
mind  and  destitute  of  the  truth,  who  suppose  that  piety  is  a  means 
of  gain.  And  piety  with  contentedness  is  a  great  means  of  gain : 
for  we  brought  nothing  into  the  world,  and  we  can  carry  nothing 
out;  and  so  if  we  have  sustenance  and  covering,  let  us  be  satisfied 
with  these.  But  those  who  are  determined  to  be  rich  fall  into 
temptation  and  a  snare,  and  into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  cravings, 
such  as  sink  men  into  ruin  and  destruction.  For  the  love  of  money 
is  a  root  of  all  kinds  of  evil  things:  by  straining  after  which,  some 
have  been  led  astray  from  the  Faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves 
on  all  sides  with  many  pangs. 

But,  O  man  of  God,  do  thou  flee  from  these  things ;  and  pursue 
righteousness,  true  piety,  faith,  love,  constancy,  gentleness.  Strive 
the  noble  strife  of  the  Faith  :  take  hold  upon  the  Eternal  Life, 
unto  which  thou  hast  been  called,  and  hast  confessed  the  noble 
confession  in  the  sight  of  many  witnesses. 

I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God  who  giveth  life  to  all  things, 
and  of  Christ  Jesus  who  before  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  the  noble 
confession,  that  thou  keep  the  commandment  stainless  and  irre- 
proachable until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  which  in 
its  appropriate  seasons  will  be  displayed  by  Him  who  is  the  Blessed 
and  Only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords ;  who 
alone  hath  immortality;  who  dwelleth  in  light  unapproachable; 
whom  no  man  hath  seen  nor  can  ever  see ;  to  whom  be  honor  and 
power  eternal :  Amen. 

Charge  those  who  are  rich  in  this  present  age  not  to  be  proud, 
nor  to  rest  their  hope  upon  the  uncertainty  of  riches,  but  upon  God, 

(vi.  3-I7-) 


420  LETTER    OF  PAUL—  TIMOTHY  (  /.  ) 

who  bestoweth  all  things  upon  us  richly  for  our  enjoyment:  that 
they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich  in  good  works,  that  they  be  bounti- 
ful, ready  to  share  with  others;  treasuring  up  for  themselves  a  good 
foundation  for  the  future,  that  they  may  take  hold  upon  the  Life 
that  is  life. 

O  Timothy,  guard  what  hath  been  committed  to  thee;  and  turn 
away  from  the  irreligious  pratings  and  conflicting  arguments^  of 
the  falsely  named  "Science;"  laying  claim  to  which,  some  have 
missed  the  mark  concerning  the  Faith. 

The  loving-favor  be  with  thee. 

Note. — Probably  written  from  Macedonia,  about  A.D.  67. 
(vi.  18-21.) 

*  Gr. ,  antitheses. 


LETTER   OF    PAUL 


TO 


TITUS 


PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the 
faith  of  God's  chosen  ones,  and  for  the  full  knowledge  of  the 
truth  that  is  for  godliness,  resting  upon  a  hope  of  Life 
Eternal,  which  that  God  who  is  free  from  falsehood  promised  long 
ages  ago,  but  brought  to  light  in  due  season  —  even  his  word  in  the 
proclamation  with  which  I  was  intrusted  in  accordance  with  a  com- 
mission from  God  our  Savior, —  to  Titus,  my  genuine  child  in  re- 
spect to  a  like  faith:  Joy  and  peace  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ 
Jesus  our  Savior. 

For  this  purpose  I  left  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou  shouldst  fully 
put  in  order  what  was  left  undone,  and  appoint  elders  in  every  city, 
as  I  directed  thee :  if  one  be  irreproachable,  a  husband  of  one  wife 
only,  having  faithful  children,  who  are  not  accused  of  dissipation, 
nor  insubordinate.  For  the  pastor  •''  must  be  irreproachable  as  a 
steward  of  God :  not  arrogant,  not  irritable,  not  excited  by  wine,  not 
a  striker,  not  sordidly  seeking  gain ;  but  on  the  contrary,  friendly 
to  strangers,  a  lover  of  good,  discreet,  just,  holy,  self-controlled; 
holding  firmly  to  the  trustworthy  word  that  is  in  accordance  with  the 
Teaching,  so  that  he  may  be  able  both  to  instruct  in  the  wholesome 
teaching,  and  to  refute  those  who  speak  against  it. 

(i.  1-9- ) 


Gr. ,  bishop,  overseer. 


422  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

For  there  are  many  unruly  empty  talkers  and  mind-deceivers  — 
especially  those  of  the  circumcision,  who  need  to  be  restrained  with 
bit  and  bridle;  since  they  overturn  entire  households,  teaching 
things  that  ought  not  to  be  taught,  for  the  sake  of  sordid  gain.  One 
of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  their  own,  said,  "Cretans  are  always 
liars,  bad  wild-beasts,  lazy  gluttons."  This  testimony  is  true. 
Wherefore  chide  them  severely,  in  order  that  they  may  be  healthy 
in  the  Faith,  and  not  give  attention  to  Jewish  fictions  and  precepts 
of  men  who  have  deserted  the  truth.  To  the  pure  all  things  are 
pure;  but  to  those  who  are  defiled  and  without  faith  nothing  is 
pure,  but  on  the  contrary,  even  their  mind  and  their  conscience  are 
defiled.  They  profess  that  they  know  God;  but  by  their  works  they 
disown  him,  since  they  are  odious  and  disobedient,  and  proved 
worthless  in  regard  to  every  good  work. 

But  do  thou  speak  the  things  which  become  the  wholesome 
teaching:  that  the  elder  men  be  temperate,  dignified,  discreet, 
healthy  in  regard  to  their  faith,  their  love,  their  steadfastness :  that 
the  elder  women  in  like  manner  be  reverent  in  demeanor,  not  slan- 
derers, not  enslaved  to  much  wine,  teachers  of  what  is  good;  in  order 
that  they  may  train  the  young  women  to  be  affectionate  to  their  hus- 
bands, to  love  their  children,  to  be  discreet,  chaste,  home-workers, 
virtuous,  subject  to  their  own  husbands;  so  that  the  word  of  God 
may  not  be  reproached. 

The  younger  men  likewise  exhort  to  be  self-restrained. 

In  respect  to  all  things  exhibit  thyself  as  a  model  of  good  works: 
in  thy  teaching  showing  incorruptness,  dignity,  wholesome  discourse 
that  cannot  be  censured ;  so  that  he  that  is  of  the  opposition  may  be 
shamed,  having  nothing  unworthy  to  say  about  us. 

Exhort  servants  to  be  in  subjection  to  their  own  masters  in  all 
things;  to  be  agreeable,  not  contradicting;  not  pilfering,  but  show- 
ing all  good  fidelity;  in  order  that  they  may  adorn  the  teaching  of 
God  our  Savior  in  all  things. 

For  the  loving-favor  of  God  hath  appeared,  bringing  salvation 
for  all  men,  disciplining  us  in  order  that,  having  renounced  impiety 
and  worldly  passions,  we  should  live  discreetly  and  uprightly  and 

( i.  lo— ii.  12.) 


TITUS  423 

piously  in  this  present  age,  while  awaiting  the  blessed  hope,  even 
the  appearing  of  the  glory  of  the  great  God  and  of  our  Savior  Christ 
Jesus,  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all 
unrighteousness,'^  and  purify  for  himself  a  people  to  be  his  special 
possession,  earnest  in  good  works. 

These  things  speak  and  inculcate,  and  refute  with  all  authority. 
Let  no  one  disregard  thee. 

Admonish  them  to  be  in  subjection  to  rulers,  to  be  obedient  to 
authorities,  to  be  prompt  for  every  good  work,  to  speak  evil  of  no 
one,  to  be  averse  to  contention,  to  be  decorous,  showing  all  gentle- 
ness toward  all  men. 

For  we  also  were  once  wanting  in  good  sense,  disobedient,  led 
astray,  enslaved  to  manifold  appetites  and  pleasures,  living  in 
wickedness  ^'  and  envy,  detestable,  hating  one  another.  But  when 
the  kindness  of  God  our  Savior,  and  his  love  to  man,  were  revealed, 
not  in  consequence  of  works  of  righteousness  which  we  ourselves 
had  done,  but  in  accordance  with  his  own  mercifulness  he  saved  us, 
through  a  bath  of  new  birth  and  renewal,  by  the  Holy  Spirit  which 
he  poured  out  upon  us  richly  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Savior:  in 
order  that,  being  made  righteous  through  his  loving-favor,  we  should 
become  heirs  of  Life  Eternal,  in  accordance  with  our  hope.  Trust- 
worthy is  this  saying:  and  I  wish  thee  to  assert  confidently  con- 
cerning these  things,  in  order  that  those  who  have  put  faith  in  God 
may  take  pains  to  excel  in  good  works. 

These  things  are  good  and  profitable  for  men :  but  avoid  foolish 
speculations  and  genealogies,  and  strife  and  contentions  about  the 
Law;  for  they  are  unprofitable  and  useless.*^ 

A  man  that  stirreth  up  division  after  a  first  and  second  admoni- 
tion, disown ;  since  thou  knowestthat  such  a  one  is  utterly  perverted 
and  sinful,  and  is  self-condemned. 

When  I  shall  send  Artemas  to  thee,  or  Tychicus,  make  haste  to 
come  to  me  at  Nicopolis;  for  I  have  decided  to  spend  the  winter 

( ii.  13 — iii.  12.) 


"Gr.,  lawlessness.  ''Or,  malice  :  Gr. ,  badness.  'Or,  empty . 


424  LETTER    OF  PAUL— TITUS 

there.  Fit  out  Zenas  the  law-teacher  and  Apollos  for  their  journey 
carefully,  so  that  nothing  may  be  wanting  to  them.  And  let  those 
who  belong  to  us  learn  to  practise  honest  occupations  for  necessary 
wants,  in  order  that  they  may  not  be  unfruitful. 

All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.     Salute  those  who  love  us  with 
faithfulness. 

The  loving-favor  be  with  you  all. 

Note. — Probably  written  from  Ephesus,  about  a.d.  67  or  68. 

(iii.  13-15-) 


SECOND   LETTER    OF    PAUL 


TO 


TIMOTHY 


PAUL,  an  apostle  of   Christ  Jesus  through  the  will   of   God  in 
relation  to  the  promise  of  the  Life   that  is  through   Christ 
Jesus,  to  Timothy  my  beloved  child:  Joy,  mercy,  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  from  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

I  AM  thankful  to  God,  (  whom  I  worship  from  my  forefathers 
with  a  pure  conscience,)  because  I  am  keeping  uninterrupted  the 
remembrance  of  thee  in  my  prayers,  night  and  day  longing  to  see 
thee,  (having  called  to  mind  thy  tears,)  that  I  maybe  filled  with 
joy  on  being  reminded  of  the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee,  such 
as  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois  and  in  thy  mother  Eunice, 
and  I  am  confident  that  it  is  in  thee  also. 

On  this  account  I  earnestly  remind  thee  to  enkindle  again  the 
gracious  gift  of  God  that  is  in  thee  through  the  laying  on  of  my 
hands.  For  God  hath  not  given  to  us  a  spirit  of  timidity,  but  a 
spirit  of  power  and  of  love  and  of  soberness.^  Be  not,  then, 
ashamed  of  testifying  for  our  Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner:  but  on 
the  contrary,  share  affliction  with  me  on  account  of  the  Good-tidings, 
in  accordance  with  the  power  of  God,  who  saved  us,  and  called  us 
with  a  holy  calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but  according  to  his 

(i.  1-9.) 


"  Or,  discretion. 


426  LETTER   OF  PAUL 

own  purpose,  and  the  loving-favor  which  was  bestowed  upon  us 
through  Christ  Jesus  long  ages  ago,  but  hath  now  been  brought  to 
light  through  the  appearing  of  our  Savior  Christ  Jesus;  who  both 
made  death  of  no  account,  and  brought  to  light  life  and  incorrupti- 
bility through  the  Good-tidings,  unto  which  I  was  appointed  a  herald 
and  an  apostle  and  a  teacher;  for  the  sake  of  which  I  am  suffering 
even  these  things:  yet  I  am  not  ashamed,  for  I  know  in  whom  I 
have  put  my  trust,  and  I  have  entire  confidence  that  he  is  able  to 
guard  my  trust  until  that  day. 

Hold  fast  the  model  of  wholesome  words  which  thou  didst  hear 
from  me,  with  the  faithfulness  and  love  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Guard  that  noble  trust  through  the  Holy  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  us. 

Thou  art  aware  of  this,  that  all  who  are  of  Asia  have  deserted 
me;  of  whom  are  Phygelus  and  Hermogenes.  May  the  Lord  show 
kindness  to  the  household  of  Onesiphorus:  for  he  hath  often  cheered 
me,  and  hath  not  been  ashamed  of  my  chain ;  but  on  the  contrary, 
on  his  arrival  in  Rome  he  searched  for  me  the  more  earnestly,  and 
found  me,  ( may  the  Lord  grant  to  him  to  find  mercy  from  the  Lord 
in  that  day  ; )  and  how  many  services  he  rendered  to  me  at  Ephesus 
thou  knowest  very  well. 

Do  thou,  then,  my  child,  be  inwardly  strengthened  in  the  grace 
that  is  through  Christ  Jesus.  And  the  things  which  thou  hast  heard 
from  me  by  many  testimonies,  the  same  commit  to  trustworthy  men, 
such  as  shall  be  competent  to  teach  others  in  their  turn.  Take  thy 
share  in  suffering  injury,  as  a  good  soldier  of  Christ  Jesus.  A 
soldier  when  on  service  keepeth  himself  unoccupied^  with  the  busi- 
ness affairs  of  life,  in  order  that  he  may  please  him  who  enlisted 
him.  And  also  if  any  one  contendeth  in  the  public  games,  he  is 
not  crowned  unless  he  shall  have  contended  in  accordance  with  the 
rules.     The  toiling  farmer  ought  to  be  the  first  to  share  the  fruits. 

Take  notice  of  what  I  am  saying:  for  the  Lord  will  give  thee 
discernment  in  all  things.     Keep   in  memory  Jesus  Christ,  of  the 

(i.  lo— ii.  8.) 


Gr. ,  doth  iiot  entangle  himself 


TIMOTHY  {II.)  427 

family  of  David,  as  having  risen  from  the  dead  in  accordance  with 
my  Good-tidings,  for  which  I  am  suffering  as  a  criminal,  even  unto 
chains:  ( but  the  word  of  God  is  not  chained.)  For  this  purpose  I 
am  enduring  all  things  for  the  sake  of  the  chosen  ones,  in  order  that 
they  also  may  obtain  the  salvation  that  is  through  Christ  Jesus,  with 
glory  eternal.     Trustworthy  is  the  declaration: 

*<  For  since  we  have  died  together  with  him,  we  shall  also  live 
together  with  him  :  if  we  endure,  we  shall  also  reign  together 
with  him  :  if  we  disown  him,  he  will  also  disown  us  :  if  we  are 
unfaithful,  he  remaineth  faithful,  for  he  can  not  contradict  him- 
self." 

Remind  them  of  these  things,  adjuring  them  in  the  sight  of  God 
not  to  wage  wordy  battles  for  nothing  useful,  but  to  the  overturning 
of  the  hearers.  Be  in  earnest  to  present  thyself  to  God  as  one 
proved,  a  workman  that  can  not  be  put  to  shame,  hewing  straight  to 
the  line  the  word  of  truth.  Avoid  irreligious  pratings;  for  they  will 
make  progress  in  impiety,  and  their  talk  will  spread  like  a  gan- 
grene: of  whom  are  Hymenaus  and  Philetus,  men  who  have  missed 
the  mark  concerning  the  truth;  for  they  are  saying  that  the  resur- 
rection hath  already  taken  place,  and  are  overturning  the  faith  of 
some.  Nevertheless,  God's  firm  foundation  standeth,  having  this 
seal-stamp:  **  The  Lord  knoweth  those  who  are  his  own;  "  also, 
"  Let  every  one  who  nameth  the  name  of  the  Lord,  stand  aloof 
from  unrighteousness." 

Now  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  golden  and  silver  uten- 
sils, but  also  those  of  wood  and  of  clay,  some  of  which  are  for  honor, 
and  some  for  lack  of  honor.  If  then  one  shall  have  cleansed  him- 
self from  these,  he  shall  be  a  utensil  for  honor,  consecrated,  useful 
to  the  Master,''  made  ready  for  every  good  work.  But  shun  youth- 
ful passions,  and  pursue  righteousness,  faithfulness,  love,  peace,  in 
company  with  those  who  call  upon  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 
And  avoid  these  foolish  and  uninstructive  speculations,  since  thou 
knowest  that  they  breed  contentions :  and  the  Lord's  servant  must 

(ii.  9-24.) 

"•  Gr. ,  Despot. 


428  LETTER    OF  PAUL 

not  be  contentious ;  but  on  the  contrary  he  must  be  gentle  toward 
all,  ready  to  teach,  patient  of  wrong,  in  meekness  instructing  those 
who  set  themselves  in  opposition;  if  perhaps  God  may  give  them  a 
change  of  mind  unto  a  clear  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  they  may 
come  to  their  senses  out  of  the  snare  of  the  Devil,  ( though  they  have 
been  taken  captive  by  him,)  so  as  to  do  the  will  of  God. 

And  know  this,  that  in  later  days  grievous  times  will  come ;  for 
men  will  be  lovers  of  themselves,  lovers  of  money,  boastful, 
haught}',  revilers,  disobedient  to  parents,  unthankful,  unholy,  with- 
out natural  affection,  unfaithful  to  promises,  slanderers,  without 
self-control,  fierce,  haters  of  good  men,  treacherous,  reckless,  con- 
ceited, lovers  of  pleasure  rather  than  lovers  of  God,  having  a  form 
of  godliness  but  having  disowned  its  power:  such  men  drive  away 
from  you.  For  of  such  are  those  who  are  creeping  into  homes  and 
capturing  silly  women  heaped  with  sins,  led  away  by  passions  of 
various  sorts,  always  learning  but  never  able  to  come  to  a  clear 
knowledge  of  the  truth.  And  just  as  Jannes  and  Jambres  opposed 
Moses,  so  also  do  these  men  oppose  the  truth  —  men  utterly  corrupted 
in  mind,  proved  worthless  in  respect  to  the  Faith.  But  they  will 
not  make  further  progress;  for  their  want  of  sense  will  be  fully 
evident  to  all  men,  as  that  of  those  men  came  to  be. 

But  thou  hast  closely  followed  my  teaching,  my  course  of  life, 
my  aim,''  my  faith,''  my  patience,  my  love,  my  constancy,  my  per- 
secutions, my  sufferings:  such  as  happened  to  me  at  Antioch,  at 
Iconium,  at  Lystra :  what  kind  of  persecutions  I  endured ;  but  out 
of  them  all  the  Lord  rescued  me.  And  indeed,  all  who  are  deter- 
mined to  live  in  a  godly  manner  in  Christ  Jesus  will  be  persecuted. 
But  wicked  men  and  impostors  will  make  progress  for  the  worse, 
deceiving  and  being  deceived.  But  do  thou  continue  in  the  things 
which  thou  hast  learned  and  of  which  thou  hast  become  fully  con- 
vinced, since  thou  knowest  from  what  persons  thou  didst  learn  them, 
and  that  from  childhood  thou  hast  been  acquainted  with  the  Sacred 

(ii.  25— iii.    15) 
"Or,  i  11  h- Illness  ''Or,  fidelity. 


TIMO  THY  ( II. )  429 

Writings,  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation  through 
the  faith  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  Every  God-inspired  ^  writing  is 
indeed  profitable  for  teaching,  for  convincing,  for  correcting,  for 
training  in  righteousness:  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  complete, 
thoroughly  prepared  for  every  good  work. 

I  ADJURE  thee  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  of  Christ  Jesus,  who 
shall  hereafter  judge  the  living  and  the  dead,  and  by  his  appearing 
and  his  kingdoin:  Proclaim  the  Word:  devote  thyself  to  it  season- 
ably, unseasonably :  confute,  reprove,  exhort,  with  all  patience  and 
instructiveness.  For  there  will  be  a  time  when  men  will  not  endure 
the  wholesome  teaching,  but  will  heap  to  themselves  teachers  in  ac- 
cordance with  their  own  cravings,  ( because  they  are  tickled  with 
sound ; )  and  they  will  turn  away  their  attention  from  the  truth,  and 
turn  aside  to  fictions.  But  do  thou  be  vigilant  in  all  things:  en- 
dure hardship :  do  the  work  of  a  herald  of  the  Good-tidings :  fully 
execute  thy  ministry.^ 

Truly  I  am  already  being  poured  out  as  an  offering,  and  the  mo- 
ment of  my  release  is  close  at  hand.  I  have  striven  the  noble 
strife;  I  have  finished  the  race;  I  have  preserved  my  fidelity :'^ 
from  this  time  the  crown  of  righteousness  is  awaiting  me,  which  the 
Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  will  award  to  me  in  that  day ;  and  not 
only  to  me,  but  also  to  all  who  have  longed  for  his  appearing. 

Earnestly  endeavor  to  come  to  me  very  soon :  for  Demas  hath 
deserted  me,  because  he  loved  this  present  age,  and  hath  gone  away 
to  Thessalonica;  Crescens  hath  gone  to  Galatia,  Titus  to  Dalmatia; 
Luke  alone  is  with  me.  Take  Mark  back,  and  bring  him  with  thee; 
for  he  is  useful  to  me  for  attendance:  for  I  have  sent  Tychicus  to 
Ephesus.  When  thou  comest,  bring  the  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas 
with  Carpus:  also  the  books, "^  especially  the  parchments. 

Alexander  the  coppersmith  showed  me  much  ill-treatment:  the 
Lord  will  requite  him  in  accordance  with  his  deeds:  and  do  thou  be 
on  thy  guard  against  him,  for  he  strongly  opposed  our  words. 

(iii.  16 — iv.  15.) 


'  Gr. .  God-breathed.  '' Gr. ,  service. 

Or,  upheld  the  Faith.  ^  Or,  scrolls. 


430  LETTER    OE  PAUL 

At  my  first  defense  no  one  took  my  part,  but  all  deserted  me, 
(  may  it  not  be  charged  against  them : )  yet  the  Lord  stood  by  me, 
and  gave  me  inward  strength,  in  order  that  through  me  the  procla- 
mation might  be  fully  made,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles  might  hear; 
and  I  was  rescued  from  the  mouth  of  "the  lion."  The  Lord  will 
rescue  me  from  every  evil-doing,  and  will  preserve  me  unto  his 
heavenly  kingdom;  and  to  him  be  the  glory  unto  the  ages  of  the 
ages;  Amen. 

Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  household  of  Onesiphorus. 

Erastus  remained  at  Corinth;  and  Trophimus  I  left  behind  at 
Miletus,  as  he  was  sick.     Earnestly  endeavor  to  come  before  winter. 

Eubulus  saluteth  thee:  also  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia, 
and  all  the  brethren. 

The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit. 

The  loving-favor  be  with  you. 

Note. —  Written  from  Rome,  probably  about  a.d.  68 
( iv.  16-22.) 


Ill 

LETTERS 

Letter  to  the  Hebrews 
Letter  of  James 
Letter  of  Peter  ( L) 
Letter  of  Peter  (H.) 
General  Letter  of  John 
Letter  of  John  to  Kyria 
Letter  of  John  to  Gains 
Letter  of  Judas 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN 


LETTER 


TO    THE 


HEBREWS 


GOD,  who  spoke  anciently  in  many  portions  and  in  many  ways 
to  our  fathers  by  the  prophets,  hath  in  these  later  days  "■ 
spoken  to  us  by  a  Son,  whom  he  appointed  heir  of  all  things, 
and  through  whom  he  made  the  universe;^  who,  being  a  shining 
forth  of  the  brightness  of  his  glory,*^  and  a  portrait  of  his  nature, 
and  bearing  up  all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he  had 
himself  prepared  a  cleansing  from  sin,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  Majesty  on  High,  having  become  by  so  much  superior  to  the 
angels  as  he  had  inherited  a  name  far  surpassing  theirs. 

For  did  he  ever  say  to  any  one  of  the  angels,  '*  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  I  have  begotten  thee  "  ?  or  again,  <'  I  will  be  to  him 
a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  "  ?  And  again,  when  he 
bringeth  his  first-born  into  the  world,  he  saith,  "  Let  all  the 
angels  of  God  do  him  homage."  And  in  regard  to  the  angels  he 
saith,  ''  He  that  maketh  his  angels  as  winds,  and  his  ministers'^ 
as  a  flame  of  fire  :  "  but  to  the  Son  he  saith,  <<  Thy  throne  —  God 
—  is  eternal ;  and  the  scepter  of  uprightness  is  the  scepter  of  his 
kingdom :  thou  hast  loved  righteousness  and  hated  unrighteous- 
ness ;  ®  therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 

(i.  1-9.) 


*  Or,  since  the  last  of  those  days.  ^  Gr. ,  constituted  the  ages. 

"=  Or,  a  beaming  forth  of  his  glory.        ^  Gr. ,  conductors  of  public  -worship. 
*Gr.,  lawlessness. 
28 


434  HEBREWS 

exultation  beyond  thy  companions."  And:  *<  Thou,  Lord,  didst 
found  the  earth  at  the  beginning,  and  the  heavens  are  the  works 
of  thy  hands ;  they  shall  perish,  but  thou  endurest ;  and  they 
shall  all  grow  old  like  a  mantle ;  thou  shalt  roll  them  up  as  a 
garment,  and  they  shall  be  changed  like  a  mantle  ;  but  thou  art 
the  same,  and  thy  years  shall  not  cease."  But  did  he  ever  say 
to  any  one  of  the  angels,  <'Sit  on  my  right  hand,  until  I  make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool  "  ?  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spir- 
its, sent  forth  to  do  service  for  the  sake  of  those  who  shall  inherit 
salvation? 

Therefore  we  ought  to  give  very  careful  attention  to  the  things 
that  we  have  heard,  lest  possibly  we  should  drift  away  from  them. 
For  since  the  word  spoken  through  messengers  proved  reliable,  and 
every  transgression  and  disobedience  received  a  due  requital,  how 
shall  we  escape,  if  we  disregard  so  great  a  salvation?  seeing  that  it, 
after  having  been  at  first  announced  through  the  Lord,  was  authen- 
ticated to  us  by  those  who  heard  it :  God  bearing  testimony  together 
with  them  by  signs  and  wonders  and  manifold  works  of  power,  and 
by  distributions  of  the  Holy  Spirit  ^  in  accordance  with  his  pleasure. 

For  it  was  not  to  angels  that  he  subjected  the  coming  world,''  of 
which  we  are  speaking.  For  one  hath  somewhere  testified,  saying: 
"  What  is  man,  that  thou  shouldst  be  mindful  of  him  ?  or  the  son 
of  man,  that  thou  shouldst  regard  him  ?  Thou  didst  make  him 
inferior  to  the  angels  for  a  little  while ;  thou  hast  crowned  him 
with  glory  and  honor  ;  thou  hast  put  all  things  in  subjection 
under  his  feet."  For  in  subjecting  all  things  to  him,  he  left  noth- 
ing unsubjected  to  him.  But  now  we  do  not  yet  see  all  things  sub- 
jected to  him.  But  we  do  behold  him  who  was  made  inferior  to  the 
angels  for  a  little  while  (that  is,  Jesus)  crowned  with  glory  and 
honor,  through  the  suffering  of  death,  in  order  that  by  the  loving- 
favor  of  God  he  should  taste  death  for  every  one.  For  it  was  suit- 
able that  he  for  whom  are  all  things  and  through  whom  are  all 
things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  should  make  the  Prince 

( i.  lo— ii.  lo. ) 


^^  Or,  of  holy  spirit.  "  Gr.,  the  inhabited  earth. 


HEBREWS  435 

of  their  salvation  complete  through  sufferings.  For  both  he  who 
maketh  holy  and  those  who  are  made  holy  are  all  from  one:  for 
which  reason  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  brethren,  saying:  "I 
will  announce  thy  name  to  my  brethren :  in  the  midst  of  the 
assembly  I  will  sing  thy  praise."  And  again:  <<I  will  confide 
in  him."  And  again:  <<  Behold!  I  and  the  children  whom  God 
hath  given  me."  Since  the  children,  then,  are  sharers  of  blood 
and  of  flesh,  he  also  himself  participated  equally  in  these:  in  order 
that,  by  means  of  death,  he  might  put  an  end  to  him  who  possesseth 
the  lordship  of  death  —  that  is,  the  Devil,  and  might  set  free  all 
those  who  through  fear  of  death  are  all  their  lifetime  held  in 
bondage. 

For  indeed  he  doth  not  at  all  concern  himself  with  -'  angels,  but 
he  concerneth  himself  with ''  the  offspring  of  Abraham.  Wherefore 
it  was  necessary  that  he  should  be  made  like  his  brethren  in  all 
respects,  in  order  that  he  might  become  merciful,  and  a  trustworthy 
high  priest  in  things  relating  to  God,  to  make  reconciliation  "  for 
the  sins  of  the  people.  For  in  that  wherein  he  himself  suffered, 
being  tempted,'^  he  is  able  to  help  those  who  are  tempted.*^ 

Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  sharers  in  a  heavenly  calling,'"  con- 
sider the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our  confession — ^  Jesus,  as 
being  faithful  to  him  who  made  him  such,  as  also  was  Moses  in 
His  house.  For  he  hath  been  thought  worthy  of  greater  honor  than 
Mpses,  by  so  much  as  he  that  designed  ^  the  house  hath  greater 
honor  than  the  house.  For  every  house  is  designed  ''  by  some  one; 
and  he  that  designed  '  all  things  is  God.  And  Moses  indeed  was 
faithful  in  all  God's  house  as  a  steward,  for  an  attestation  of  the 
things  that  were  yet  to  be  spoken ;  but  Christ,  as  a  Son,  is  over  his 
own  house;  and  we  are  his  house,  if  we  hold  fast  our  courage  and 
the  joyousness  of  our  hope. 

( ii.  ii-iii.  6.) 


^Gx.,  take  hold  of.  ''Ibid.  "  Gx.,  propitiation.  ^  Ox,  tried. 

"  Or,  icndergoing  trial.  ^  Or,  invitation  ;  (  and  so  elsewhere.) 

>-'  Or,  constructed.  ^  Ibid.  '  Ibid. 


436  HEBREWS 

Wherefore,  as  the  Holy  Spirit  saith:  <<  To-day,  if  ye  will  listen 
to  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation  '-"■  dur- 
ing the  day  of  trial  in  the  wilderness,  where  your  fathers  tried 
me  by  proving  me,  and  saw  my  doings  forty  years  ;  wherefore  I 
was  vexed  with  that  generation,  and  said,  <  They  are  always 
wandering  in  their  heart,  and  they  have  not  learned  my  ways  ; ' 
so  I  swore  in  my  anger,  '  They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest : '  " 
therefore, 

Look  to  it,  brethren,  lest  perhaps  there  shall  be  in  any  of  you 
an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  revolting  from  the  Living  God:  but  on 
the  contrary,  exhort  one  another  day  by  day,  as  long  as  it  is  called 
To-day,  lest  any  one  among  you  be  hardened  by  the  deceitfulness 
of  his  sin :  for  we  have  become  partners  of  the  Christ,  if  only  we 
hold  fast  the  beginning  of  our  confidence  firm  to  the  end.  When  it 
is  said,  "  To-day,  if  ye  will  listen  to  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts,  as  in  the  provocation,"  ''  who  were  they  who  heard  and  pro- 
voked him?  Were  they  not  all  indeed  who  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
means  of  Moses?  And  with  whom  was  he  vexed  forty  years?  Was 
it  not  with  those  who  sinned,  whose  dead  bodies  fell  in  the  wilder- 
ness? And  to  whom  did  he  swear  that  they  should  not  enter  into 
his  rest,  but  to  those  who  were  disobedient?  So  we  see  that  they 
were  not  able  to  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

Let  us  then  fear,  lest  possibly,  while  a  promise  is  still  remain- 
ing of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should  fail  to  obtain  '^  it. 
For  indeed  we  have  had  Good-tidings  announced  to  us,  even  as  they 
had ;  but  the  word  which  they  heard  did  not  profit  them,  because  it 
was  not  mingled  with  faith  in  the  hearers.  We  therefore  who  have 
faith  are  entering  into  that  rest;  as  he  said:  '<  So  that  I  swore  in 
my  anger,  'They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest.'  "  Although  his 
works  have  been  going  on  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  yet  it 
hath  been  spoken  somewhere  concerning  the  seventh  day  in  this 
manner:  <<And  God  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
works  :  "  and  here  again :  <*  They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest." 

(iii.  7— iv.  5.) 


"  Gr.,  imbitter'uig.  ''  Ibid.  '  Qr.,  prove  to  come  short. 


HEBREWS  437 

Since  then  it  remaineth  that  some  might  enter  into  it,  and  those 
to  whom  the  Good-tidings  were  first  announced  failed  to  enter  in  on 
account  of  their  disobedience,  he  again  fixeth  a  certain  day  ( that  is, 
To-day),  saying  in  David  so  long  a  time  afterward,  as  had  been  said 
before,  <«  To-day  if  ye  will  listen  to  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts."  For  if  Joshua  had  given  them  rest,  he  would  not  be  after- 
ward speaking  of  another  day.  There  is  reserved,  then,  a  Sabbath- 
rest  for  the  people  of  God.  For  he  that  hath  entered  into  his  rest 
hath  himself  also  rested  from  his  labors,  even  as  God  did  from  his 
own. 

Let  us  therefore  make  earnest  effort  to  enter  into  that  rest,  so 
that  no  one  shall  fall  by  means  of  the  same  pattern  of  disobedience. 
For  the  word  of  God  is  living,  and  energetic,  and  more  cutting  than 
any  two-edged  knife,  even  penetrating  to  the  severing  of  soul  and 
spirit,  yea,  even  of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  able  to  judge "  the 
inmost  purposes  and  thoughts  of  the  heart.  For  there  is  no  created 
thing  that  is  concealed  from  his  sight;  but  all  things  are  naked  and 
laid  bare  to  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom  we  have  a  reckoning. 

Since  then  we  have  a  great  High  Priest  who  hath  passed  through 
the  heavens  —  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  confession; 
for  we  have  not  a  high  priest  who  is  unable  to  sympathize  with  our 
weaknesses,  but  one  who  was  tried  in  all  respects  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  we  are,  yet  without  sin.  Let  us  therefore  come  before  the 
throne  of  grace ''  with  boldness,  that  we  may  receive  mercy,  and  may 
find  grace  '^  for  seasonable  aid. 

For  every  high  priest  who  is  taken  from  among  men,  is  ap- 
pointed on  behalf  of  men  over  things  relating  to  God,  that  he  may 
both  present  gifts  and  offer  sacrifices  on  account  of  sins:  one  who  is 
able  to  bear  gently  with  the  ignorant  and  the  erring,  since  he  him- 
self also  is  clothed  with  infirmity,  and  on  account  of  it  is  under 
obligation,  as  for  the  people,  so  also  for  himself,  to  make  offering  on 
account  of  sins. 

(  iv.  6— V.  3.) 


'^  Or,  discern,  or,  criticize.  **  Or,  favor,  blessing.  "  Ibid. 


438  HEBREWS 

And  no  one  taketh  to  himself  this  honor,  but  only  when  called 
by  God,  as  Aaron  was.  So  the  Christ  also  did  not  exalt  himself  to 
become  a  high  priest;  but  he  who  said  to  him,  "  My  Son  art  thou  : 
this  day  I  have  begotten  thee  :  "  as  he  saith  also  at  another  time, 
<<Thou  art  a  priest  forever  after  the  manner^  of  Melchizedek." 
And  he, —  having  in  the  days  of  his  earthly  life  offered  up  petitions 
and  supplications  with  strong  crying  and  tears  to  him  who  had 
power  to  rescue  him  out  of  death,  and  having  been  heard  for  his 
reverent  fear, —  although  he  was  a  Son,  yet  learned  obedience  from 
the  things  which  he  suffered;  and  having  been  made  complete,  he 
became  to  all  who  obey  him  the  source  of  eternal  salvation,  having 
been  addressed  by  God  as  <«  a  high  priest  after  the  manner  of  Mel- 
chizedek." 

Concerning  which  matter  there  is  much  for  us  to  say;  and  it  is 
difficult  of  explanation,  because  ye  have  become  dull  of  understand- 
ing. For  indeed,  when  on  account  of  the  lapse  of  time  ye  ought  to 
be  teachers,  ye  yourselves  need  to  be  again  taught  what  are  the 
rudimental  things  of  the  beginning  of  the  utterances  of  God,  and 
have  come  to  be  in  need  of  milk  and  not  of  solid  food.  For  every 
one  who  partaketh  of  milk  is  inexperienced  in  the  word  of  righteous- 
ness; for  he  is  a  babe.  But  solid  food  is  for  the  mature,  such  as 
through  habit  have  their  faculties  trained  to  discriminate  between 
good  and  bad. 

Wherefore,  leaving  this  discussion  of  the  preeminence  of  the 
Christ,  let  us  be  borne  on  toward  that  which  bringeth  to  completion : 
not  laying  anew  a  foundation  of  turning  away  from  dead  works,  and 
of  faith  toward  God,  of  baptizings,  of  instruction,  of  laying  on  of 
hands,  of  a  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgment.  And 
we  will  do  this,  if  God  shall  permit.  For  it  is  impossible  to  renew 
again  to  repentance  those  who  have  been  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  the  heavenly  gift,  and  have  become  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,''  and  have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God  and  the  powers 
of  the  future  age,  and  then  fallen  away:  since  they  have  crucified 

(v.  4 — vi.  6.) 


"  Gr.,  class,  07-dcr,  rank  :  (and  so  in  context.)  ''  Or,  a  holy  spirit. 


HEBREWS  439 

anew  the  Son  of  God  for  themselves,  and  exposed  him  to  disgrace. 
For  the  land  that  hath  drunk  the  rain  that  cometh  often  upon  it,  and 
produceth  plants  useful  to  those  by  whom  it  is  cultivated,  receiveth 
a  blessing  from  God:  but  if  it  should  bear  thorns  and  thistles,  it  is 
judged  worthless,  and  near  to  a  curse;  the  end  of  which  is  to  be 
burned. 

But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  concerning  you,  and 
things  that  belong  to -^  salvation,  even  though  we  do  speak  thus;  for 
God  is  not  unjust,  so  as  to  forget  your  work  and  the  love  which  ye 
have  shown  toward  his  name,  in  having  rendered  service  to  the 
saints  and  in  continuing  to  render  it.  And  we  greatly  desire  that 
each  one  of  you  should  show  the  same  earnestness  for  the  full  pos- 
session of  your  hope  even  to  the  end,  so  that  ye  may  not  become 
sluggish,  but  be  imitators  of  those  who  through  faithfulness  and 
constancy  inherit  the  promises. 

For  when  God  made  the  promise  to  Abraham,  since  he  had  no 
one  greater  to  swear  by,  he  swore  by  himself,  saying,  "  Surely  I 
will  greatly  bless  thee,  and  I  will  abundantly  multiply  thee." 
And  so,  having  patiently  endured,  he  obtained  what  was  promised. 
(  For  men  swear  by  one  greater  than  themselves;  and  in  every  con- 
troversy among  them,  the  oath  is  a  finality  for  confirmation.) 

In  the  matter  in  which  God  wished  to  show  more  fully  to  the 
heirs  of  the  promise  the  unchangeableness  of  his  purpose,  he  inter- 
vened with  an  oath :  in  order  that,  through  two  unchangeable  things 
in  which  it  is  impossible  for  God  ever  to  be  false,  we  who  have  taken 
refuge  in  him  might  have  a  strong  encouragement  to  take  firm  hold 
of  the  hope  placed  before  us,  which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the 
soul  firm  and  secure,  and  entering  into  the  inside  of  the  curtain, 
whither  Jesus  hath  entered  as  a  forerunner  on  our  behalf,  since  he 
hath  become  <<  a  high  priest  forever  after  the  manner  of  Melchi- 
zedek." 

Now  this  Melchizedek,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  God  Most  High, 

(  vi.  7 — vii.  r.) 


"  Or,  hold  fast  to. 


440  HEBREWS 

who  met  Abraham  on  his  return  from  smiting  the  kings,  and  blessed 
him,  and  to  whom  Abraham  divided  a  tenth  part  of  all,  (being  first 
translated.  King  of  Righteousness,  and  then  also  being  King  of 
Salem  —  that  is,  King  of  Peace,  without  father,  without  mother, 
without  pedigree,  having  neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end  of  life, 
but  made  to  be  like  the  Son  of  God,)  continueth  to  be  a  priest 
perpetually. 

Now  consider  how  great  a  man  this  was,  to  whom  Abraham  the 
patriarch  gave  a  tenth  out  of  the  best  of  the  booty.  And  indeed 
those  of  the  sons  of  Levi  that  take  the  priesthood  have  a  statute  that 
they  should  take  the  tenths  from  the  people  in  accordance  with  the 
Law  —  that  is,  from  their  brethren,  although  these  have  descended 
from  Abraham :  but  he  whose  pedigree  is  not  traced  from  them  re- 
ceived a  tenth  from  Abraham,  and  blessed  him  who  had  the  prom- 
ises. But,  without  any  dispute,  the  less  is  blessed  by  the  greater. 
And  here  men  who  die  receive  the  tenths ;  but  there,  one  of  whom  it 
is  testified  that  he  is  living.  And,  as  one  may  say,  even  Levi,  who 
receiveth  the  tenths,  paid  the  tenths  through  Abraham ;  for  he  was 
yet  in  the  loins  of  his  ancestor  when  Melchizedek  met  him. 

If  therefore  perfection  had  been  through  the  Levitical  priest- 
hood, ( for  under  it  the  people  received  the  Law,)  what  further  need 
was  there  that  a  different  priest  should  arise,  after  the  manner  of 
Melchizedek,  and  who  should  be  said  to  be  not  after  the  manner  of 
Aaron?  Because,  since  the  priesthood  is  changed,  there  becometh 
of  necessity  a  change  of  law  also.  For  he  of  whom  these  things  are 
spoken  belongeth  to  a  different  tribe,  from  which  no  one  hath  at- 
tended at  the  altar;  for  it  is  well  known  that  our  Lord  descended 
from  Judah,  in  regard  to  which  tribe  Moses  said  nothing  concerning 
priests. 

And  the  matter  is  yet  more  fully  evident,  if  after  the  like- 
ness of  Melchizedek  there  ariseth  a  different  priest,  who  be- 
came such  not  according  to  a  law  of  physical  ^  ordinance,  but 
in  accordance  with    the    energy   of    an    indestructible^    life;    for 

(  vii.  2-17.) 


Gr. ,  Jleshly.  ''  Gr. ,  indissoluble. 


HEBREWS  441 

it   is   affirmed,  '<  Thou  art  a  priest  forever,  after  the  manner  of 
Melchizedek." 

For  there  hath  come  to  be  on  the  one  hand  a  setting  aside  of  the 
previous  statute  on  account  of  its  weakness  and  uselessness,  ( for 
the  Law  completed  nothing,)  and  on  the  other  hand  a  bringing  in 
upon  it  of  a  superior  hope,  by  means  of  which  we  come  near  to 
God.  And  by  so  much  as  this  was  not  without  the  talcing  of  an 
oath,  ( for  on  the  one  hand  they  became  priests  without  taking  an 
oath,  and  he  on  the  other  hand  with  the  taking  an  oath  by  him  who 
said  to  him,  <<The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and  will  not  change  his 
mind,  'Thou  art  a  priest  forever,'  ")  by  so  much  also  Jesus  be- 
came a  surety  of  a  superior  dispensation.'' 

And  on  the  one  hand  there  are  many  who  have  become  priests, 
because  by  means  of  death  they  have  been  prevented  from  continu- 
ing; but  he,  on  the  other  hand,  hath  his  priesthood  intransmissible, 
because  he  continueth  forever.  Wherefore  also  he  hath  power  to 
save  to  the  uttermost  those  who  come  to  God  through  him,  because 
he  is  ever  living,  so  as  to  be  present  with  him  on  their  behalf. 

For  such  a  high  priest  was  suitable  for  us,- —  holy,  guiltless,  un- 
defiled,  separated  from  sinners,  and  having  become  higher  than  the 
heavens;  who  hath  no  daily  necessity,  like  those  other  priests,  to 
offer  sacrifices  first  on  account  of  his  own  sins  and  then  on  account 
of  those  of  the  people;  for  this  he  did  once  for  all  in  offering  up 
himself.  For  the  Law  constituteth  men  high-priests  who  have  in- 
firmity; but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was  later  than  the  Law, 
constituted  a  Son,  inaugurated  forever.^ 

Now  the  summary  of  what  we  are  saying,  is  this :  We  have  such 
a  high  priest,  who  is  seated  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the 
Majesty  in  the  heavens:  a  minister  of  holy  things,  and  of  the  genu- 
ine tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  —  not  man  —  set  up.  For  every 
high  priest  is  appointed  to  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices :  wherefore 
it   is  necessary  that  this  one  also  should  have  something  which  he 

(  vii.  iS — viii.  3.) 


Or,  covenant.  ^  Or,  in  perpetuity. 


442  HEBREWS 

might  offer.  Now  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  would  not  be  a  priest  at 
all,  since  there  are  those  who  offer  the  gifts  according  to  the  Law : 
( those  who  minister  with  a  mere  representation  and  shadow  of  the 
heavenly  things,  as  Moses  was  instructed  when  about  to  build  the 
tabernacle,  for  he  said,  *<  See  that  thou  make  all  things  according 
to  the  model  that  was  shown  thee  in  the  mount :  "  )  but  now  he 
hath  obtained  a  ministry  that  is  superior  in  proportion  as  he  is  a 
mediator  of  a  superior  dispensation,  one  that  hath  been  enacted 
upon  superior  promises. 

For  if  that  first  dispensation  had  been  faultless,  a  place  would 
not  have  been  sought  for  a  second.  But,  finding  fault  with  it,  he 
said  to  them:  <* Behold,  the  days  are  coming,  saith  the  Lord, 
when  I  will  establish  a  new  dispensation  with  respect  to  the  house 
of  Israel  and  the  house  of  Judah :  not  according  to  the  dispensa- 
tion that  I  made  for  their  fathers  in  the  day  when  I  took  them  by 
the  hand  to  lead  them  forth  from  the  land  of  Egypt ;  for  they  did 
not  continue  in  my  dispensation,  and  I  did  not  regard  them,  saith 
the  Lord.  But  this  is  the  dispensation  that  I  will  establish  for 
the  house  of  Israel  after  these  days,  saith  the  Lord :  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  mind,  and  I  will  w^rite  them  upon  their  heart ; 
and  I  will  be  a  God  to  them,  and  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people ; 
and  they  shall  not  every  man  teach  his  fellow  citizen  and  every 
man  his  brother,  saying,  *  Know  the  Lord,'  because  they  all 
shall  know  me,  from  the  least  of  them  to  the  greatest ;  for  I  will 
be  merciful  to  their  iniquities,  and  I  will  no  longer  remember 
their  sins."  In  his  saying,  '<  A  new  dispensation,"  he  hath  made 
the  first  out  of  date;  and  that  which  is  becoming  out  of  date  and  is 
growing  aged,  is  near  to  vanishing  away. 

Now,  then,  the  first  dispensation  had  regulations  of  religious 
worship  and  its  earthly  sanctuary.  For  the  front  tabernacle  was 
furnished;  and  in  it  were  the  lampstands,  and  the  table,  and  the 
setting  forth  of  the  loaves;  and  this  is  called  Holy : '^  and  behind 

(  viii.  4 — ix.  3.) 
"  Gr. ,  holies. 


HEBREWS  443 

the  second  curtain  was  the  tabernacle  that  was  called  Most  Holy,'^ 
having  in  it  the  golden  incense-altar,  and  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
overlaid  on  all  sides  with  gold,  in  which  were  a  golden  urn  contain- 
ing the  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that  sprouted,  and  the  tables  of  the 
covenant;  and  above  this  the  cherubs  of  glory  overshadowing  the 
mercy-seat:  concerning  which  things  we  can  not  now  speak  in  detail. 
Now,  these  things  having  been  thus  arranged,  the  priests  go  in  con- 
tinuously into  the  front  tabernacle,  performing  the  services  of  wor- 
ship; but  into  the  interior  one  the  high  priest  only,  once  in  the  year, 
with  the  blood  which  he  offereth  on  his  own  behalf  as  well  as  for 
the  errors  of  the  people:  the  Holy  Spirit  indicating  this,  that  the 
way  into  the  Holy  place '^'  is  not  yet  made  clear  so  long  as  the  first 
tabernacle  is  standing.  For  it  is  a  symbol  for  the  time  of  its  exist- 
ence, under  which  gifts  and  sacrifices  are  being  offered,  that  have 
not  power  to  perfect  the  worshiper  as  respects  conscience,  because 
they  have  reference  only  to  eatings  and  drinkings  and  various  bap- 
tizings — human  ordinances  imposed  until  a  time  of  rectification. 

But  an  Anointed  One  "■  hath  come,  a  high  priest  of  the  good 
things  that  have  come  through  a  superior  and  more  complete  taber- 
nacle - —  one  not  made  by  hands,  that  is,  not  of  the  same  construc- 
tion ;  and,  not  by  means  of  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by 
means  of  his  own  blood,  hath  entered  once  for  all  into  the  Holy 
place,  having  procured  eternal  redemption.  For  since  the  blood  of 
goats  and  calves,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer  sprinkling  the  defiled, 
purify  to  the  cleansing  of  the  flesh,  how  much  rather  shall  the  blood 
of  the  Anointed  One,''  who  through  the  Eternal  Spirit  *■  offered  him- 
self without  blemish  to  God,  purify  your  conscience  from  lifeless 
works,  so  that  ye  may  serve  a  Living  God. 

And  for  this  purpose  he  is  a  Mediator  of  a  new  dispensation;  in 
order  that,  a  death  having  taken  place  for  redemption  from  the 
transgressions  that  were  under  the  former  dispensation,  those  may 
receive  the  promise  who  have  been  called  to  be  of  the  eternal  inherit- 

(ix.  4-I5-) 


"  Gr. ,  holies  of  holies.  ^'  Or.  Afost  Holy  :  Gr. ,  holies  :  (so  in  context.) 

"  Gr.,  Christos.  "  Ibid.  *  Or,  an  eternal  spirit. 


444  HEBREWS 

ance.  For  where  there  is  a  will,  the  death  of  the  testator  necessa- 
rily follows;  for  a  will  is  of  force  concerning^  the  dead,  but  it  is  of 
no  force  at  all  while  the  testator  is  living. 

For  not  even  was  the  former  dispensation  inaugurated  without 
blood.  For  when  the  whole  ordinance  according  to  the  Law  had 
been  told  to  the  people  by  Moses,  he  took  the  blood  of  the  calves 
and  the  goats,  with  water  and  scarlet  wool  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled 
both  the  scroll  and  all  the  people,  saying,  ''This  is  the  blood  of 
the  dispensation  which  God  hath  enjoined  upon  you."  And  also 
he  sprinkled  with  the  blood,  in  like  manner,  the  tabernacle  and  all 
the  utensils  of  the  religious  service.  Indeed  almost  all  things  are 
purified  by  blood  according  to  the  Law;  and  without  shedding  of 
blood  there  is  no  remission. 

It  was  necessary,  therefore,  that  the  representations  of  the 
things  that  are  in  the  heavens  should  be  purified  by  these;  but  the 
heavenly  things  themselves  by  sacrifices  superior  to  these.  For 
Christ  did  not  enter  into  the  Holy  place  made  by  hands  —  em- 
blem of  the  genuine,  but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  the 
presence  of  God  on  our  behalf.  And  it  was  not  necessary  that  he 
should  ofifer  himself  many  times,  (  as  the  high  priest  entereth  into 
the  Holy  place  year  by  year  with  blood  not  his  own,)  for  then  he 
must  have  suffered  many  times  since  the  foundation  of  the  world : 
but  now,  once  only,  at  the  consummation  of  the  ages,  he  hath  been 
revealed  in  order  to  abolish  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself.  And  as 
it  is  appointed  to  men  once  to  die,  and  after  that,  judgment,  so  also 
the  Christ,  having  been  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  many,  will 
appear  the  second  time  apart  from  sin,  for  the  salvation  of  those  who 
are  waiting  for  him. 

For  the  Law,  since  it  containeth  but  a  shadow  of  the  good  things 
to  come,  not  an  exact  likeness  of  the  things,  hath  not  power,  through 
these  yearly  sacrifices  which  they  are  offering  continuously,  ever  to 
make  perfect  those  who  approach.  For  in  that  case  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be    offered,  because  the  worshipers,  having  been 

(  ix.  i6 — X.  2.) 
*  dr.,  upon. 


HEBREWS  445 

purified  once  for  all,  would  no  longer  have  had  consciousness  of 
sins?  But  in  these  sacrifices  there  is  a  reminding  of  sins  every 
year;  for  it  is  impossible  that  the  blood  of  calves  and  goats  should 
ever  take  away  sin.  Wherefore,  on  his  coming  into  the  world,  he 
saith:  "Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  didst  not  desire;  but  thou 
didst  prepare  a  body  for  me :  thou  wast  not  pleased  with  even 
whole  burnt-offerings  for  sin :  then  I  said,  Behold,  I  have  come 
( it  is  written  concerning  me  in  the  Book )  to  do  thy  pleasure,  0 
God."  He  who  said  above,  "Sacrifices  and  offerings  and  even 
whole  burnt-offerings  for  sin"  (such  as  are  offered  in  accordance 
with  the  Law)  "  thou  didst  not  desire  nor  take  delight  in,"  then 
said,  "Behold,  I  have  come  to  do  thy  pleasure."  He  abolished 
the  former,  in  order  that  he  may  establish  the  latter.  For  by  this 
pleasure  of  his  we  have  been  consecrated  through  the  offering  of  the 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  Now,  every  priest  standeth  day 
after  day  performing  religious  service,  and  offering  the  same  kind 
of  sacrifices  again  and  again,  such  as  have  no  power  ever  entirely 
to  remove  sins.  But  this  one,  having  offered  one  sacrifice  only  on 
account  of  sins,  hath  taken  his  seat  in  perpetuity  on  the  right  hand 
of  God,  from  this  time  forth  waiting  until  his  enemies  shall  be  put 
under  his  feet ;  for  by  one  offering  he  hath  completed  ^  forever  ^ 
those  who  are  consecrated.  And  the  Holy  Spirit  also  testifieth  to 
us :  for  after  saying,  "  This  is  the  dispensation  that  I  will  establish 
in  regard  to  them  after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord  :  I  will  put  my 
laws  upon  their  heart,  and  upon  their  mind  I  will  write  them," 
he  saith,  "their  sins  and  their  lawlessness  I  will  remember  no 
more  at  all."  Now  where  a  remission  '^  of  these  hath  taken  place, 
there  is  no  longer  any  offering  on  account  of  sin. 

Therefore,  brethren,  since  we  have  boldness  for  entrance  into 
the  Holy  place  by  means  of  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by  the  way  which  he 
inaugurated  for  us, —  a  newly  made  and  living  way, —  through  the 
curtain,  (that  is,  his  human  body,)  and  since  we  have  a  great  priest 

(x.  3-21.) 


*"  Ox,  perfected,  ^  Gr.,  in  perpetuity.  "^Gr. ,  sending  away. 


446  HEBREWS 

over  the  house  of  God,  let  us  approach  with  a  true  heart,  in  com- 
plete confidence  of  faith.  And  since  we  have  had  our  hearts  sprin- 
kled from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our  body  cleansed  with  pure 
water,  let  us  holdfast  the  confession  of  our  hope  firmly,  (for  he 
who  promised  is  faithful ;  )  and  let  us  regard  one  another  so  as  to 
stimulate  one  another  to  love  and  good  works.  And  let  us  not  for- 
sake our  own  assemblies,  as  is  the  habit  of  some ;  but  let  us  exhort 
one  another:  and  so  much  the  more  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

For  if  we  sin  deliberately-'  after  having  received  a  clear  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  there  is  no  longer  in  reserve  a  sacrifice  on  account 
of  sins,  but  a  kind  of  fearful  expectation  of  judgment,  and  of  a 
fierceness  of  fire  that  will  devour  the  opposers.  Any  one  who  hath 
disregarded  the  law  of  Moses  dieth  without  pity  on  the  testimony  of 
two  or  three  witnesses:  of  how  much  worse  punishment  do  ye  think 
he  will  be  judged  worthy,  who  hath  trampled  on  the  Son  of  God, 
and  hath  deemed  the  blood  of  the  dispensation  by  which  he  was 
consecrated,  to  be  common  blood,  and  hath  insulted  the  Spirit  of 
grace?  For  we  know  who  said,  <<  Retribution  is  mine;  I  will 
requite  :  "  and  again,  <*  The  Lord  will  judge  his  people."  It  is  a 
terrible  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  a  Living  God. 

But  call  to  mind  the  former  days,  in  which,  having  become  en- 
lightened, ye  endured  a  great  struggle  with  sufferings :  on  the  one 
hand  being  made  an  exhibition  by  both  reproaches  and  afflictions, 
and  on  the  other  hand  having  become  associates  with  those  who 
were  so  treated.  For  ye  not  only  suffered  together  with  those  who 
were  in  prison,  but  endured  the  plundering  of  your  property  cheer- 
fully, because  ye  know  that  ye  have  a  better  possession,  even  one 
that  is  lasting.  Therefore  do  not  throw  away  your  courage,  since  it 
hath  great  recompense.  For  ye  have  need  of  endurance,  in  order 
that,  when  ye  shall  have  done  the  will  of  God,  ye  may  receive  the 
promise:  <*  For  yet  a  little  while  "  —  (  how  little!  how  little! )  — 
<*  he  that  is  coming  will  come,  and  will  not  delay :  and  he  that  is 
righteous  from  faith,  shall  live ;  but  if  he  shrink  back,  my  soul 

(  X.  22-38.) 
"  Or,  purposely. 


HEBREWS  447 

hath  no  delight  in  him."  But  we  are  not  of  shrinking  back  unto 
destruction ;  but  on  the  contrary,  are  of  faith  unto  the  gaining  of 
life. 

Now  faith  is  an  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a  conviction  of 
facts  even  when  not  seen;  for  by  this  the  ancients  were  testified  to. 

By  faith  we  understand  that  the  ages  were  determined  ^  by  God's 
word,''  so  that  what  is  seen  did  not  come  into  being  out  of  things 
that  are  apparent. 

By  faith  Abel  offered  to  God  a  fuller  sacrifice  than  Cain,  on  ac- 
count of  which  it  was  testified  that  he  was  righteous,  for  God  gave 
testimony  upon  his  gifts;  and  through  this  faith,  although  dead,  he 
still  speaketh. 

By  faith  Enoch  was  translated,  so  as  not  to  see  death ;  and  he 
was  not  found,  because  God  had  translated  him;  for  before  his 
translation  it  had  been  testified  that  he  pleased  God.  (  And  without 
faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  him;  for  it  is  necessary  that  he  who 
approacheth  God  should  believe  that  he  is,  and  so  continueth  to  be 
a  rewarder  to  those  who  earnestly  seek  him.) 

By  faith  Noah,  having  received  intimation  of  things  not  seen  as 
yet,  taking  forethought,  constructed  an  ark  for  the  saving  of  his 
family:  through  which  faith  he  condemned  the  world,  and  became 
an  heir  of  the  righteousness  that  is  through  faith. 

By  faith  Abraham,  when  called,  obeyed,  and  went  forth  toward 
a  place  which  he  was  to  receive  for  an  inheritance;  and  he  went 
forth  while  not  understanding  whither  he  was  going.  By  faith  he 
dwelt  in  the  land  of  promise  as  in  a  foreign  land,  and  lived  in  tents, 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  joint-heirs  of  the  same  promise;  for  he 
was  expecting  a  city  that  hath  foundations,  the  architect  and  builder 
of  which  is  God. 

By  faith  also  Sarah  herself  received  strength  to  conceive  even 
when  beyond  the  prime  of  life,  since  she  deemed  him  trustworthy 
who  had  promised :  wherefore  indeed  there  descended  from  one  per- 

(x.  39— xi.  12.) 


"■  Or,  adjusted.  ^  Or,  a  word  from  God. 


448  HEBREWS 

son  ( and  in  respect  to  this  as  if  dead  )  as  the  stars  of  the  heaven  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand  that  is  by  the  seaside  that  can  not  be 
counted. 

In  accordance  with  their  faith,  all  these  died  without  having 
obtained  the  promises,  but  having  seen  and  welcomed  them  from 
afar,  and  having  confessed  that  they  were  strangers  and  travelers  on 
the  earth.  Now  those  who  say  such  things  show  clearly  that  they 
are  seeking  for  a  country  of  their  own.  And  indeed  if  they  had 
called  to  mind  that  country  from  which  they  had  come  out,  they 
might  have  had  opportunity  to  return;  but  now  they  are  eager  for  a 
better,  that  is,  a  heavenly  country:  wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed 
of  being  called  their  God ;  for  he  hath  prepared  a  city  for  them. 

By  faith  Abraham,  being  put  to  the  test,  brought  Isaac  as  an 
offering:  yea  indeed,  he  that  had  received  the  promises  was  offer- 
ing his  only-begotten  son,  in  regard  to  whom  it  had  been  said, 
"Through  Isaac  shall  offspring  be  named  for  thee ;  "  reasoning 
with  himself  that  God  was  able  to  raise  him  up  even  from  the  dead; 
whence  he  did  receive  him  again  figuratively. 

By  faith  also  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau,  concerning  things 
yet  to  be. 

By  faith  Jacob,  when  dying,  blessed  each  of  the  sons  of  Joseph, 
and  bowed  in  worship,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

By  faith  Joseph,  when  approaching  the  end  of  his  life,  had  in 
mind  the  departure  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  gave  directions 
concerning  his  bones. 

By  faith  Moses,  having  been  born,  was  hidden  three  months  by 
his  parents,  because  they  saw  that  he  was  a  comely  child;  and  they 
were  not  frightened  at  the  king's  edict. 

By  faith  Moses,  when  he  became  a  man,  refused  to  be  called  the 
son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter;  choosing  to  suffer  ill-treatment  with  the 
people  of  God,  rather  than  to  have  enjoyment  of  sin  for  a  short 
time;  esteeming  the  reproach  of  the  Christ  as  greater  riches  than 
the  treasures  of  Egypt :  for  he  looked  forward  to  the  reward.  By 
faith  he  departed  from  Egypt,  not  being  terrified  at  the  anger  of  the 
king;  for  he  was  courageous,  as  if  seeing  him  who  is  unseen.     By 

(xi.  13-28.) 


HEBREWS  449 

faith  he  instituted  the  Passover,  and  the  affusion  of  the  blood  in 
order  that  the  destroyer  of  the  first-born  should  not  touch  them. 

By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red  Sea  as  if  through  a  dry 
land:  which  the  Egyptians  made  an  attempt  to  do,  and  were  swal- 
lowed up. 

By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down,  after  they  had  been 
passed  around  seven  days.  By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot"  did  not  per- 
ish with  the  disobedient,  because  she  received  the  spies  with  peace. 

And  what  shall  I  say  farther?  for  time  will  fail  me  if  I  tell  of 
Gideon,  of  Barak,  of  Samson,  of  Jephthah;  of  David  also,  and  of 
Samuel,  and  the  prophets:  of  those  who  through  faith  subdued  king- 
doms, wrought  righteousness,  obtained  promises,  shut  the  mouths 
of  lions,  quenched  the  power  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  from  weakness  were  made  strong,  became  mighty  in  war, 
routed  armies  of  enemies.  Women  received  their  dead  as  if  out  of 
a  resurrection :  and  some  were  beaten  to  death,  not  accepting  the 
ransom,  in  order  that  they  might  obtain  a  better  resurrection :  and 
others  had  experience  of  insults  and  scourgings,  and  of  chains  and 
imprisonment  besides:  they  were  stoned,  they  were  put  to  the  rack, 
they  were  sawn  in  two,  they  were  slain  with  the  sword :  they  roamed 
about,  clothed  with  sheepskins,  with  goatskins :  they  w.ere  destitute, 
afflicted,  ill-treated,  (the  world  was  not  worthy  of  them,)  wandering 
among  deserts  and  mountains  and  caves  and  fissures  of  the  earth. 

And  all  these,  having  been  testified  to  through  their  faith,  did 
not  receive  the  promise,  because  God  had  provided  something  better 
in  connection  with  us,  in  order  that  they  should  not  be  made  com- 
plete apart  from  us. 

Therefore,  since  we  have  surrounding  us  so  great  a  cloud  of 
witnesses,  let  us  also,  having  laid  aside  every  incumbrance,  even 
the  sin  that  doth  easily  beset  us,  run  with  perseverance  the  race  that 
lieth  before  us,  looking  forward  toward  Jesus  the  Leader  ^  and  Per- 
fecter  of  our  faith ;  who,  for  the  sake  of  the  joy  that  was  lying  be- 

(  xi.  2g — xii.  2.) 


"Or,  innkeeper:  Gr,,  vender.  ^  Or,  Beghtner, 

29 


450  HEBREWS 

fore  him,  endured  the  cross,  disregarding  shame,  and  hath  taken  his 
seat  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  For  consider  him  who 
endured  such  great  opposition  against  himself  from  sinners,  so  that 
ye  may  not  become  weary,  being  fainthearted  in  your  souls. 

Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  as  far  as  to  blood,  contending  against 
sin;  and  ye  have  entirely  forgotten  the  admonition  which  reasoneth 
with  you  as  with  sons:  "  My  son,  do  not  slight  the  discipline*  of 
the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  reproved  by  him ;  for  whom  the  Lord 
loveth,  he  disciplineth,''  and  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he 
receiveth."  Be  patient  unto  disciplining:  God  beareth  himself 
toward  you  as  toward  sons ;  for  what  son  is  there  whom  the  father 
doth  not  discipline?  But  if  ye  are  without  discipline,  of  which  all 
have  become  partakers,  then  ye  are  spurious  children,  and  not  sons. 
Since  then  we  had  fathers  of  our  bodies  to  discipline  us,  and  we 
paid  them  deference,  shall  we  not  much  rather  be  subject  to  the 
Father  of  our  spirits,  and  live?  For  they  indeed  for  a  few  days  dis- 
ciplined us  according  to  their  own  pleasure;  but  he  for  our  advan- 
tage, that  we  might  partake  of  his  holiness.  All  discipline  seemeth 
for  the  time  to  be  not  for  joy  but  for  grief;  but  afterward  it  yieldeth 
peaceful  fruit  to  those  who  have  been  well  trained  thereby  —  the 
fruit  of  righteousness. 

Wherefore,  <'  restore  the  relaxed  hands  and  the  palsied  knees," 
and  make  straight  tracks  with  your  feet,  so  that  what  is  lame  shall 
not  be  dislocated,  but  rather  be  healed. 

Follow  after  peace  with  all  men,  and  the  holiness  without  which 
no  man  shall  see  the  Lord :  looking  carefully  lest  any  one  fall  away  "= 
from  the  grace  of  God;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness  spring  up  and 
cause  trouble,  and  many  be  defiled  thereby;  lest  any  be  unchaste, 
or  irreligious  like  Esau,  who  for  one  portion  of  food  sold  even  his 
birthrights.  For  ye  know  that  even  afterward,  when  he  desired  to 
inherit  the  blessing,  he  was  rejected;  for  he  found  no  opportunity 
for  his  change  of  mind,  though  he  sought  it  earnestly  with  tears. 

(xii.  3-17- ) 


"  dr.,  chihi-traiuing :   (  and  so  in  context.)  ''  Cir.,  traineth  as  a  child : 

■^  Gr. ,  come  behiud.  (  and  so  in  context.) 


HEBREWS  45' 

For  ye  have  not  come  to  a  searching  and  scorching  fire,  and  to 
gloominess  and  darkness  and  tempest,  and  a  trumpet-peal,  and  a 
sound  of  words,  whose  hearers  entreated  that  not  a  word  should  be 
added;  for  they  did  not  endure  the  injunction,  <<If  even  a  beast 
touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned :  "  and  so  fearful  was  the 
appearance,  that  Moses  said,  <'  I  am  exceedingly  frightened  and 
trembling."  But  ye  have  come  to  Mount  Zion,  even  to  the  city  of 
the  Living  God,  to  a  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  tens  of  thousands 
of  angels,  to  the  entire  assembly  and  congregation  of  the  first-born 
who  are  enrolled  in  the  heavens:  also  to  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and 
to  the  spirits  of  righteous  men  made  complete,  and  to  Jesus  a  Me- 
diator of  a  new  dispensation,  and  to  blood  of  sprinkling  that  speak- 
eth  something  better  than  Abel.'* 

See  that  ye  do  not  disregard  him  that  speaketh.  For  since  they 
did  not  escape,  when  they  disregarded  him  who  warned  them  on 
earth,  much  rather  shall  not  we,  if  we  turn  away  from  him  who  is 
from  the  heavens;  whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth,  but  now  he 
hath  proclaimed,  saying,  <*  Once  more  I  will  shake  not  the  earth 
only,  but  also  the  heaven."  And  this  "Once  more"  signifieth 
the  removal  of  the  things  shaken,  as  of  things  made  by  hands,  so 
that  the  things  not  shaken  may  remain.  Therefore,  since  we  are 
receiving  a  kingdom  that  can  not  be  shaken,  let  us  be  thankful,  so 
as  to  offer  service  acceptable  to  God  with  reverent  fear  and  awe; 
for,  '<  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire." 

Let  brotherly  love  dwell  among  you.  Do  not  forget  hospitality 
to  strangers ;  for  thereby  some  have  unwittingly  received  angels  as 
guests. 

Be  mindful  of  those  in  chains,  as  if  m  chains  together  with 
them ;  of  those  who  are  being  ill-treated,  as  if  ye  yourselves  also 
were  in  their  body. 

Let  marriage  be  held  in  honor  in  all  respects,  and  let  the  bed 
be  pure;  for  the  unchaste  and  the  unfaithful  God  will  judge. 

(  xii.  i8 — xiii.  4. ) 


Or,  speaketh  stronger  than  Abel. 


452  HEBREWS 

Let  your  disposition  be  free  from  avarice.  Be  content  with  what 
ye  have;  for  he  himself  hath  said,  "I  will  never  let  go^  of  thee, 
nor  will  I  ever  desert  thee."  So  that  we  may  say  with  confidence, 
<<  The  Lord  is  my  helper  ;  I  will  not  fear  anything  that  man  may 
do  to  me." 

Be  mindful  of  those  who  are  your  leaders,  who  have  spoken  to 
you  the  word  of  God;  and  attentively  considering  the  outcome  of 
their  manner  of  life,  imitate  their  faith.  ^' 

Jesus  Christ  is  yesterday  and  to-day  the  same;  also  unto  the 
ages. 

Be  not  carried  aside  by  diverse  and  strange  teachings;  for  it  is 
a  good  thing  that  the  heart  be  made  firm  by  grace,  not  by  foods,  by 
which  those  have  not  been  benefited  who  have  regulated  their  life 
by  them. 

We  have  an  altar,  of  which  those  who  serve  the  tabernacle  have 
no  right  to  eat.  For  the  bodies  of  those  animals  whose  blood  is 
brought  into  the  Holy  place  by  the  high  priest  on  account  of  sin, 
are  burned  outside  the  camp.  For  this  reason  Jesus  also,  in  order 
that  he  might  sanctify  the  people  through  his  own  blood,  suffered 
outside  the  gate.  Let  us  therefore  go  forth  to  him  outside  the  camp, 
bearing  his  reproach.  For  we  have  not  here  a  city  that  is  enduring; 
but  we  are  earnestly  seeking  the  city  that  is  to  be.  Through  him, 
then,  let  us  be  always  offering  up  a  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God :  that 
is,  the  fruit  of  lips  confessing  his  name.  And  be  not  forgetful  of 
beneficence  and  sharing  with  others;  for  with  such  offerings'^  God 
is  greatly  pleased. 

Be  obedient  to  your  leaders,  and  submit  to  them;  for  they  are 
watchful  in  behalf  of  your  souls,  as  those  who  shall  give  an  account, 
so  that  they  may  do  this  with  joy  and  not  with  lamenting;  for  this 
would  be  unprofitable  for  you. 

Pray  for  us;  for  we  are  persuaded  that  we  have  a  good  con- 
science, desiring  to  conduct  ourselves  honorably  in  all  things.  And 
I  entreat  you  to  do  this  the  more  earnestly,  so  that  I  may  be  restored 

to  you  the  sooner.  ,   ... 

■'  (xin.  5-19- ) 

"  Or,  neglect.  *"  Or,  fidelity.  '^  Or,  worship. 


HEBREWS  453 

Now  may  the  God  of  peace,  who  through  the  blood  of  the  eternal 
covenant  brought  up  from  the  dead  the  great  Shepherd  of  the  flock 
— even  our  Lord  Jesus,  thoroughly  train  you  in  everything  good,  so 
that  ye  may  do  his  pleasure,  working  in  you  that  which  is  accept- 
able in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ:  and  to  him  be  the  glory 
unto  the  ages  of  the  ages :  Amen. 

Now  I  entreat  you,  brethren,  permit  this  word  of  exhortation; 
for  it  is  with  few  words  that  I  have  been  writing  to  you. 

Know  that  our  brother  Timothy  hath  been  set  at  liberty;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  soon,  I  will  see  you. 

Salute  all  your  leaders  and  all  the  saints.  The  brethren  from 
Italy  salute  you. 

The  loving-favor  be  with  you  all. 

Note. — The  authorship  of  the  foregoing  letter  is  unknown.  The  style  is 
clearly  not  that  of  the  apostle  Paul.  Eminent  scholars  are  of  the  opinion  that  it 
may  have  been  written  by  either  Apollos  or  Barnabas:  more  probably  the  former. 

( xiii.  20-25.) 


LETTER 


OF 


JAMES 


J 


AMES,*    a  servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the 
Twelve  Tribes  that  are  of  the  Dispersion :  Joy  to  you. 


Esteem  it  all  joy,  my  brethren,  when  ye  meet  with  manifold 
trials;  since  ye  know  that  the  testing  of  your  faith  worketh  out  con- 
stancy. And  let  constancy  have  complete  work,  so  that  ye  may  be 
complete  and  entire,  coming  short  in  nothing. 

But  if  any  one  of  you  lacketh  wisdom,  let  him  ask  it  from  God, 
who  giveth  liberally  to  all,  and  reproacheth  not;  and  it  will  be 
given  to  him.  But  let  him  ask  with  faith,  without  the  least  hesita- 
tion;^ for  he  that  hesitateth'^  is  like  a  surge  of  the  sea,  wind-driven 
and  storm-tossed :  for  let  not  that  man  think  that  he  shall  obtain 
anything  from  the  Lord,  since  he  is  a  double-minded  man,  unstable 
in  all  his  ways. 

Let  the  lowly  brother  glory  in  his  uplifting,  and  the  rich  one  in 
his  humbling,  because  he  will  pass  away  like  the  flower  of  an  herb. 
For  the  sun  cometh  up  with  a  scorching  heat,  and  drieth  up  the 
herb,  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth  off,  and  the  beauty  of  its  appear- 
ance  perisheth:    even   so   will    the    rich   man   be  blighted    in    his 

schemes.'' 

(i.  i-ii.) 


*  Gr. ,  Jacobus,  or,  Jacob.  ''  Or,  arguing,  or,  doubting. 

"=  Or,  argueth.  or,  dotibtctli.  '  Gr. ,  goings. 


456  JAMES 

Blessed  is  the  man  who  endureth  trial :  because,  when  he  hath 
been  proved,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  Life  ^  which  the  Lord  hath 
promised  to  those  who  love  him.  Let  no  one  say,  when  he  is  being 
tempted,  "  I  am  tempted  from  God;  "  for  God  is  not  tempted  by  evil 
things,  and  he  himself  tempteth  no  one.  But  each  man  is  tempted 
by  his  own  undue  desire,  being  drawn  away  and  enticed  by  it. 
Then  this  desire,  having  conceived,  giveth  birth  to  sin;  and  the  sin, 
when  matured,  brmgeth  forth  death.  Be  not  deceived,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  bounty  is  from  above,  and 
Cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  the  stars,  with  whom  there  is  not 
the  least  variation,  or  shade  of  change.  Moved  by  his  own  purpose, 
he  gave  us  birth  by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  of 
first-fruit  of  his  creatures.     Know  this,  my  beloved  brethren. 

But  let  every  man  be  quick  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  anger ; 
for  man's  anger  doth  not  work  out  God's  righteousness.  ^  Where- 
fore, putting  away  all  impurity  and  overflow  of  wickedness,  receive 
with  meekness  the  implanted  word,  which  hath  power  to  save  your 
souls.  '^  And  become  doers  of  the  Word,  and  not  hearers  merely, 
deluding  yourselves.  Because,  if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  Word 
and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  a  man  observing  his  natural  face  in  a 
mirror;  for  he  hath  observed  himself,  and  gone  away,  and  presently 
forgotten  what  kind  of  man  he  was.  But  he  that  hath  looked  care- 
fully for  a  perfect  law  —  the  law  of  liberty,  and  continued  to  do  so, 
being  not  a  forgetful  hearer  but  a  practical  doer,  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  doing. 

If  any  one  thinketh  that  he  is  religious, ''  while  he  doth  not  con- 
trol his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart,  that  man's  religion'^  is 
worthless.  ^  Pure  and  stainless  religion  ^  before  our  God  and  Father 
is  this:  to  care  for  orphans  and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and  that 
one  keep  himself  spotless  from  the  world. 

(i.  12-27.) 


»  Gr.,  the  Lifr.  *'  See  note,  p.  335.  "  Or,  lives. 

'' Gr. ,  a  worshiper.        *'Gr. ,  worship.        "^{'ir.,  empty.        ^Gr.,  rvorship. 


JAMES  457 

My  brethren,  do  ye,  while  ye  make  distinction  of  persons,  hold 
the  Faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  honor?  For  if  there  cometh 
into  your  assembly  a  man  with  gold  rings,  in  gorgeous  apparel,  and 
there  cometh  in  also  a  poor  man  in  soiled  clothing,  and  ye  have  re- 
gard to  him  that  weareth  the  gorgeous  apparel,  and  say,  "Sit  thou 
here  in  a  good  place,"  and  say  to  the  poor  man,  "  Stand  thou  there, 
or  sit  at  my  footstool,"  do  ye  not  make  distinctions  within  your- 
selves, and  become  discriminators  for  bad  reasons? 

Listen,  my  beloved  brethren :  hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of 
this  world  to  be  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which  he 
hath  promised  to  those  who  love  him?  But  ye  have  slighted'^  the 
poor  man.  Do  not  the  rich  oppress  you,  and  is  it  not  they  who 
drag  you  to  the  tribunals?  Is  it  not  they  who  revile  the  honorable 
Name  by  which  ye  are  called?  However,  if  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law 
according  to  the  Writing,  "  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self," ye  do  well;  but  if  ye  make  distinction  of  persons,  ye  commit 
sin,  and  are  convicted  by  the  law  as  transgressors.  For  whoever 
shall  keep  the  whole  law,  but  shall  fail  in  a  single  thing,  he  be- 
cometh  liable  for  all.  For  the  law  that  saith,  "Do  not  commit 
adultery,"  also  saith,  <' Do  not  commit  murder."  Now  if  thou 
dost  not  commit  adultery,  but  dost  commit  murder,  thou  hast  become 
a  transgressor  of  law.  So  speak  ye  and  so  act,  as  those  who  are  to 
be  judged  by  a  law  of  liberty.  For  judgment  is  pitiless  to  him  who 
hath  not  shown  pity:  mercy  boasteth  itself  over  judgment. 

What  benefit  is  there,  my  brethren,  if  one  say  that  he  hath  faith, 
but  he  hath  not  works?  Can  his  faith  save  him?  If  a  brother  or 
sister  be  destitute,  and  in  want  of  daily  food,  and  one  of  you  say  to 
them,  "  Go  in  peace,  warm  yourselves  and  fill  yourselves,"  but  doth 
not  give  to  them  the  necessaries  of  life,  of  what  benefit  is  it?  Even 
so,  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works,  is  dead  in  itself.  But  some  one  will 
say,  "  Thou  hast  faith,  and  I  have  works :  show  me  thy  faith  apart 
from  thy  works,  and  I  will  show  thee  my  faith  by  my  works."     Dost 

(ii.  1-19.) 


"  Gr. ,  dishonored. 


458  JAMES 

thou  believe  that  God  is  One?  thou  doestwell:  the  demons  also 
believe  this,  and  shudder.  But  art  thou  willing  to  know,  O  sense- 
less ^  man,  that  the  faith  that  is  apart  from  works  is  worthless  ?  ^ 
Was  not  Abraham  our  father  made  righteous  by  works,  in  having 
offered  up  his  son  Isaac  upon  the  altar?  Thou  seest  that  faith 
wrought  together  with  his  works,  and  through  the  works  his  faith 
was  made  complete;  and  the  Writing  was  fulfilled  that  said,  <'  And 
Abraham  had  faith  in  God,  and  it  was  accounted  to  him  as 
toward '=  righteousness;"  and  he  was  called,  ''God's  friend." 
Ye  see  that  through  works  a  man  is  made  righteous,  and  not  by  ^ 
faith  alone.  And  in  like  manner  was  not  Rahab  the  harlot  '^  made 
righteous  through  works,  in  having  entertained  the  spies, ^  and  sent 
them  out  by  another  way?  For  as  the  body  apart  from  the  spirit  is 
dead,  so  also  faith  apart  from  its  works  is  dead. 

Do  not  many  of  you  become  teachers,  my  brethren ;  for  we  know 
that  we  shall  receive  severer  judgment.  For  in  many  things  we 
every  one  of  us  commit  faults.  If  any  one  commit  no  fault  in 
speech,  the  same  is  a  complete  man,  able  to  control  even  the  whole 
body.  Now  if  we  put  the  bits  into  the  mouths  of  the  horses,  so  that 
they  may  obey  us,  we  indeed  turn  about  their  entire  body.  Observe 
also  the  ships,  though  they  are  so  great,  and  are  driven  by  violent 
winds,  are  yet  turned  about  by  a  very  small  rudder,  whither  the  im- 
pulse of  the  helmsman  willeth.  So  also  the  tongue  is  a  little  mem- 
ber, but  boasteth  great  things.  Observe  how  small  a  fire  inflameth 
how  great  a  quantity  of  wood !  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire !  As  a 
world  of  iniquity  the  tongue  is  placed  among  our  members;  for  it 
contaminateth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth  on  fire  the  course  ^  of  life, 
and  is  set  on  fire  by  hell.  For  every  kind''  of  wild  beasts,  and  of 
birds,  of  reptiles,  and  of  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed  and  hath  been 
tamed  by  human  skill ;  but  the  tongue  no  man  hath  power  to  tame 

(  ii.  20 — iii.  8.) 


"  Gr. ,  e?npty.  ''  Gr.,  idle,  not  working.  ^  Or,  unto. 

'^  Gr.,  from.  *  Or,  innkeeper:  Gr.,  render.  "^Gr.,  messengers. 

^  Or,  wheel.  '' Gr.,  nature. 


JAMES  459 

—  a  disorderly  mischief!  full  of  deadly  poison!  With  it  we  bless 
the  Lord  and  Father;  and  with  it  we  curse  men,  who  come  into  be- 
ing in  the  likeness  of  God :  out  of  the  same  mouth  come  forth  bless- 
ing and  cursing.  My  brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be. 
Doth  the  spring  send  forth  from  the  same  opening  sweet  water  and 
brackish?  Can  a  fig-tree,  my  brethren,  yield  olives,  or  a  vine  figs? 
Neither  can  salt  water  yield  sweet. 

Who  among  you  is  wise  and  intelligent?  Let  him  show,  with 
modesty  of  wisdom,  the  results  of  his  good  manner  of  life.  But  if 
ye  have  bitter  envying  and  rivalry  in  your  heart,  are  ye  not  contemp- 
tuous and  false  in  regard  to  the  truth?  This  is  not  the  wisdom  that 
Cometh  down  from  above,  but  is  earthly,  animal,  demoniacal;  for 
where  envying  and  rivalry  are,  there  is  disorder  and  every  wicked 
deed.  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then  peace- 
able, gentle,  easily  persuaded,  full  of  compassion  and  good  fruits,  not 
discordant,  without  hypocrisy.  And  a  harvest  of  righteousness  is 
sown  by  means  of  peace  by  those  who  practise  peace. 

Whence  are  contentions  and  quarrels  among  you  ?  Are  they  not 
from  your  desires  for  pleasure  that  fight  among  themselves  in  your 
members?  Ye  desire,  and  possess  not:  ye  commit  murder  and  are 
envious,  but  can  not  obtain :  ye  quarrel  and  contend :  ye  have  not, 
because  ye  do  not  ask:  ye  ask,  and  do  not  receive,  because  ye  ask 
with  bad  intent,  that  ye  may  waste  it  in  your  pleasures.  Ye  vow- 
breakers,*  do  ye  not  know  that  the  love  of  the  world  is  enmity 
toward  God?  Whoever  therefore  is  determined  to  be  a  lover  of 
the  world,  maketh  himself  an  enemy  of  God.  Do  ye  think  that  the 
Writing  saith  untruthfully,  <<Heyearneth  intensely  for  the  spirit 
which  he  hath  caused  to  dwell  in  us  "  ?  Yet  he  bestoweth  greater 
favor;  for  it  saith,  <<  God  setteth  himself  against  the  haughty, 
but  he  bestoweth  favor  upon  the  humble."  Subject  yourselves, 
therefore,  to  God ;  but  resist  the  Devil,  and  he  will  flee  from  you. 

(Hi.  9— iv.  7.) 


"  Cjx.  ,  adulteresses. 


46o  JAMES 

Come  near  to  God,  and  he  will  come  near  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
hands,  ye  sinners!  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  double-souls!  Be 
miserable,  and  lament,  and  weep!  let  your  laughter  be  turned  into 
lamentation,  and  your  joy  into  sadness!  Humble  yourselves  before 
the  Lord,  and  he  will  exalt  you. 

Speak  not  against  one  another,  brethren.  He  that  speaketh 
against  a  brother,  or  judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh  against  law,  and 
judgeth  law;  but  if  thou  judgest  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  law,  but 
a  judge.  One  is  Lawgiver  and  Judge  —  he  who  hath  power  to  save 
and  to  destroy.  Bat  thou  —  who  art  thou,  that  thou  judgest  thy 
neighbor? 

Come  now,  ye  that  say,  "  To-day  or  to-morrow  let  us  go  to  such 
a  city,  and  spend  a  year  there,  and  trade,  and  get  gain,"  (  since  ye 
do  not  know  how  much  of  your  life  there  will  be  on  the  morrow; 
for  ye  are  like  a  fog,  appearing  for  a  short  time  and  then  disappear- 
ing,) instead  of  your  saying,  "If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and 
will  do  this  or  that."  But  now  ye  are  boastful  with  your  preten- 
sions: all  such  boasting  is  wicked.  To  him,  then,  who  knoweth  to 
do  what  is  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  there  is  sin. 

Come  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and  howl  on  account  of  your  mis- 
eries that  are  coming  upon  you.  Your  wealth  hath  rotted ;  and  your 
robes  have  become  moth-eaten.  Your  gold  and  your  silver  are 
completely  rusted;  and  their  rust  will  be  for  testimony  against  you, 
and  will  consume  your  bodies  in  the  last  days  as  if  ye  had  treasured 
up  fire.  Behold,  the  wages  of  the  laborers  who  have  harvested  your 
fields,  that  are  kept  back  by  you,  cry  out;  and  the  cries  of  those 
who  reaped  have  entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts.  Ye 
have  lived  in  luxury  on  the  earth,  and  feasted  yourselves:  ye  have 
pampered  your  hearts  as  in  a  day  of  slaughter.  Ye  have  con- 
demned, ye  have  murdered  the  righteous :  is  he  not  arrayed  against 
you? 

Be  patient,  then,  brethren,  until  the  appearing  of  the  Lord. 
Behold,  the  farmer  waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  ground,  and 

(iv.  8-v.  7.) 


JAMES  461 

is  patient  over  it  until  it  hath  received  the  early  and  the  late  rain. 
Be  ye  also  patient:  keep  your  hearts  firm:  for  the  appearing  of  the 
Lord  is  near.  Murmur  ^  not  against  one  another,  brethren,  lest  ye 
be  judged:  behold,  the  Judge  is  standing  before  the  doors.  Take, 
brethren,  for  an  example  of  suffering  injury  and  of  patience,  the 
prophets  who  spoke  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Behold,  we  deem 
those  blessed,  who  have  endured.^  Ye  have  heard  of  the  patience 
of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  result  from  the  Lord,  that  the  Lord  is  full 
of  pity,  and  compassionate. 

But  before  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  neither  by  the  heaven, 
nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath ;  but  let  your  Yes  be  Yes, 
and  your  No,  No,  that  ye  fall  not  under  condemnation. <= 

Is  any  one  among  you  suffering  ill-treatment?  let  him  pray. 
Is  any  one  joyful?  let  him  sing  to  the  harp.  Is  any  one  sick  among 
you?  let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  congregation;  and  let  them 
pray  for  him,  having  anointed  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord: 
and  the  prayer  of  faith  will  restore  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  will  raise 
him  up;  and  if  he  be  one  who  hath  committed  sin,  it  will  be 
forgiven  '^  him. 

Therefore  confess  your  faults  to  one  another,  and  pray  for  one 
another,  so  that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
hath  great  power,  for  it  is  efficacious.  Elijah  was  a  man  of  like 
nature  with  us;  and  he  prayed  earnestly  that  it  might  not  rain;  and 
it  rained  not  upon  the  land  for  three  years  and  six  months.  And 
again  he  prayed;  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth  produced 
her  fruit. 

Mv  brethren,  if  any  one  among  you  be  led  astray  from  the  truth, 

and  one  turn  him  back,  know  ye  that  he  who  turneth  a  sinner  back 

from  the  error  of  his  way,  will  save  his  soul  '^  from  death,  and  will 

cover  a  multitude  of  sins. 

(v.  8-20.) 


■  Gr.,  groan.  ^  Or,  persevered.  "  Or,  into  hypocrisy, 

^  Gr.,  remitted.  '  Or,  life. 


FIRST    LETTER 


OF 


PETER 


PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  chosen  ones  who  are 
sojourners  of  the  Dispersion  in  Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia, 
Asia  and  Bithynia,  chosen  in  accordance  with  the  foreknowl- 
edge of  God  the  Father,  in  holiness  ^  of  spirit,  unto  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ:  Joy  and  peace  be  multi- 
plied to  you. 

Blessed  be ''  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
in  accordance  with  his  great  mercy  regenerated  us  unto  a  hope  that 
is  a  living  one  through  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead,  for  an  inheritance  that  is  imperishable  and  unstained  and  un- 
fading, kept  in  the  heavens  for  us  who  are  guarded  by  the  power  of 
God  through  faith  unto  a  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 
time.  And  in  this  ye  are  exulting,  although  now  for  a  little  while 
from  necessity  ye  are  grieved  by  manifold  trials,  in  order  that  the 
proving  of  your  faith  (which  is  far  more  precious  than  gold,  that 
perisheth  though  tested  by  fire )  may  be  found  to  be  unto  praise  and 
glory  and  honor  at  the  revealing  of  Jesus  Christ:  whom,  though  ye 
have  not  seen,  ye  love;  and  in  whom  ye  have  faith,  though  ye  do 
not  now  see  him :  and  ye  exult  with  joy  unutterable  and  full  of  glo- 

(i.  1-8.) 


Or,  consecration.  ''Or,  is. 


464  PETER  (/.) 

rying,  since  ye  are  obtaining  the  result  of  your  faith  —  the  salvation 
of  your  souls. 

Concerning  this  salvation  the  prophets  who  prophesied  concern- 
ing the  blessing  that  should  come  to  you,  inquired  and  searched 
earnestly;  for  they  searched  as  to  whom  or  what  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  that  was  in  them  pointed  to,  when  it  testified  beforehand  the 
sufferings  that  should  come  upon  an  Anointed  One,^  and  the  glories 
that  should  follow  them.  And  it  was  revealed  to  them,  that  not  for 
themselves  only,  but  for  you,  were  they  administering  these  things, 
which  have  now  been  announced  to  you  by  those  who  declared  to 
you  the  Good-tidings,  with  the  Holy  Spirit  sent  forth  from  heaven : 
into  which  things  angels  earnestly  desire  to  examine. 

Wherefore,  having  girded  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  and  being 
entirely  sober,  set  your  hope  on  the  blessing  brought  to  you  by  the 
revealing  of  Jesus  Christ:  as  children  of  obedience,  not  conforming 
yourselves  to  your  former  desires  while  in  your  ignorance;  but  on 
the  contrary,  do  ye  yourselves  become  holy  in  all  your  conduct,  like 
the  Holy  One  who  called  you:  for  it  is  written,  ''Ye  shall  be 
holy,^  because  I  am  holy."  And  since  ye  call  on  him  as  Father 
who  judgeth  impartially  in  accordance  with  one's  doing,  conduct 
yourselves  in  fear  for  the  time  of  your  sojourn:  recognizing  that  ye 
have  been  redeemed,  not  with  perishable  things  —  silver  or  gold, 
from  your  foolish  <=  mode  of  life  inherited  from  your  fathers,  but  with 
precious  blood  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and  without  spot  — 
that  of  Christ :  who  was  indeed  foreknown  before  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  but  hath  been  revealed  at  the  end  ''  of  the  times  on  ac- 
count of  you  who  through  him  have  faith  in  God  who  raised  him 
from  the  dead  and  gave  him  honor;  so  that  your  faith  and  hope  may 
be  toward  God. 

Having  purified  your  souls ""  by  obedience  to  the  truth  unto  un- 
feigned brotherly  love  from  the  heart,  love  one  another  intently,  as 
those  who  have  been  born  again, *^  not  from  perishable  seed  but  im- 

(i-  9-23-) 


"Gr. ,  Christ:  Ileb.,  Messiah.  ''Or,  Be  ye  holy.  "  Qx.,  empty. 

^  Or,  consummation.  ''  Or,  /ives,  '  Or,  from  above. 


PETER  (/.)  465 

perishable,  through  the  word  of  a  Living  God  and  an  abiding  one. 
For:  <<  All  flesh  is  like  grass,  and  all  its  glory  like  a  flower  of 
grass :  the  grass  is  dried  up,  and  the  flower  falleth  off ;  but  the 
word  of  the  Lord  continueth  forever."  And  this  is  the  word  of  the 
Good-tidings  which  was  declared  to  you. 

Therefore  put  away  every  kind  of  wickedness,  and  all  deceit 
and  hypocrisy  and  envyings,  and  all  calumnies;  and,  like  new-born 
babes,  earnestly  desire  the  spiritual  *  unadulterated  milk,  so  that  by 
means  of  it  ye  may  grow  unto  salvation,  since  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  kind:  coming  to  whom  as  a  living  stone,  (rejected  in- 
deed by  men,  but  with  God,  chosen,  honored,)  ye  yourselves  also 
as  living  stones  are  being  built  up  a  spiritual  house,  so  that  a  holy 
priesthood  may  offer  spiritual  sacrifices  most  acceptable  to  God 
through  Jesus  Christ.  For  it  is  contained  in  the  Writing:  "Be- 
hold, I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone  chosen  to  be  the  honored  head  of  the 
corner  ;  and  he  who  putteth  his  trust  in  it  shall  never  be  made 
ashamed." 

For  you,  then,  who  believe,  is  the  honor;  but  for  those  who  be- 
lieve not,  <*  the  stone  which  the  builders  rejected  hath  come  to  be 
at  the  head  of  the  corner,"  and  a  stone  of  stumbling  and  a  rock 
of  offending;  for  they  stumble  because  they  are  disobedient  to  the 
Word :  and  to  this  indeed  they  were  appointed. 

But  ye  are  a  chosen  race,  a  kingly  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a 
people  for  possession ;  so  that  ye  may  proclaim  the  excellencies  of 
him  who  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his  wonderful  light:  ye 
who  once  were  not  a  people,  but  are  now  God's  people;  who  did  not 
receive  mercy,  but  now  have  received  mercy. 

Beloved,  I  entreat  you,  as  sojourners  and  travelers,  to  keep 
yourselves  from  undue  fleshly  appetites,  for  they  war  against  the 
soul:  keeping  your  behavior  honorable  among  the  Gentiles ;  so  that, 
while  they  are  speaking  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may,  from 

(  i.  24 — ii.  12.) 


"Or.  rational,  i.e.,  adapted  to  the  spiritual  nature. 
30 


466  PETER  (7.) 

your  good  deeds  which  they  observe,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
investigation. 

Be  subject  to  every  human  institution  for  the  Lord's  sake: 
whether  it  be  to  the  king  as  supreme;  or  to  governors,  as  those  sent 
by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers  and  the  commendation  of 
those  who  do  well:  (for  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by  right-doing 
ye  should  muzzle  the  ignorance  of  senseless  men  : )  as  free,  yet  not 
possessing  freedom  as  a  pretext  for  wickedness,  but  on  the  contrary 
as  God's  servants.  Honor  all  men :  love  the  brotherhood :  fear 
God:  honor  the  king. 

Let  the  house-servants  be  subject  to  their  masters^  with  all  fear: 
not  only  to  the  kind  and  reasonable,  but  also  to  those  who  are  harsh. 
For  this  is  a  cause  of  joy,  if  on  account  of  a  godly  conscience  one 
endure  griefs,  suffering  unjustly.  For  what  ground  of  praise  is 
there,  if  when  ye  commit  a  fault  and  are  punished''  for  it,  ye  are 
patient?  But  if  ye  are  patient  when  ye  do  well  and  suffer  for  it, 
this  is  pleasing  to  God.  For  to  this  ye  were  called;  because  even 
Christ  suffered  in  your  behalf,  leaving  behind  him  a  pattern,  in 
order  that  ye  should  follow  in  his  tracks;  for  he  committed  no  sin, 
nor  was  any  deceit  found  in  his  mouth.  When  he  was  reviled,  he 
did  not  revile  in  turn:  when  he  suffered,  he  did  not  threaten;  but 
he  committed  his  cause  to  him  who  judgeth  righteously.  He  him- 
self bore  our  sins  in  his  own  body  upon  the  cross,''  in  order  that 
we,  having  become  separated  from  our  sins,  should  be  alive  to  right- 
eousness; for  by  his  bruise  ye  have  been  healed.  For  ye  were 
wandering  like  sheep;  but  ye  have  now  returned  to  the  Shepherd 
and  Guardian  of  your  souls. 

In  like  manner,  let  wives  be  subject  to  their  own  husbands;  so 
that,  if  any  are  not  obedient  to  the  Word,  they  may  without  the 
Word  be  gained  by  the  manner  of  life  of  their  wives,  having  ob- 
served their  modest  behavior  united  with  fear.  And  let  their 
adorning  be  not  the  outside  adorning  of  braiding  the  hair  and  of 
wearing  jewels  of  gold  or  of   putting  on   of   robes;  but  on  the  con- 

(ii.  13— iii.  4-) 
"  Gr. ,  despots.  ''  (Jr.,  cuffed.  "^  Gr.,  tree,  or,  ii<ood. 


PETER  (/.)  467 

trary,  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in  the  imperishable 
adornment  of  a  quiet  and  gentle  spirit,  which  is  very  precious  in 
the  sight  of  God.  For  in  this  manner  indeed  the  holy  women  of 
old  who  trusted  in  God  adorned  themselves,  and  were  subject  to 
their  own  husbands;  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  Mas- 
ter; whose  children  ye  will  prove  yourselves  to  be  *  by  doing  well 
and  not  being  at  all  terrified. 

In  like  manner,  let  the  husbands  dwell  with  their  wives  in  ac- 
cordance with  knowledge,  bestowing  honor  upon  woman  as  upon  a 
frailer^  vessel;  as  being  also  fellow-heirs  of  the  gift  of  life:  in 
order  that  ye  may  not  be  hindered  in  your  prayers. 

To  sum  up:  Let  all  live  in  harmony,  sympathetic,  with  brotherly 
love,  tender-hearted,  humble-minded,  not  returning  evil  for  evil,  or 
abuse  for  abuse,  but  on  the  contrary  invoking  blessings;  for  to  this 
ye  were  called,  that  ye  might  inherit  blessing.  For:  '<He  that 
desireth  to  enjoy  life  and  see  good  days,  let  him  keep  his  tongue 
from  what  is  evil,  and  his  lips  from  speaking  deceit ;  and  let  him 
turn  away  from  the  evil  and  do  the  good  :  let  him  seek  peace,  and 
follow  after  it.  Because  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  right- 
eous, and  his  ears  toward  their  prayer  ;  but  the  face  of  the  Lord 
is  against  those  who  practise  evil  things." 

And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  are  found  to  be  zealous 
for  what  is  good !  But  even  if  ye  should  suffer  on  account  of  right- 
eousness, ye  are  blessed :  and  be  not  afraid  of  them,  nor  be  dis- 
turbed; but  hallow  the  Christ  as  Lord '^  in  your  hearts;  and  be 
always  ready  with  an  answer  to  every  one  that  asketh  you  a  reason 
for  the  hope  that  is  in  you,  yet  with  meekness  and  deference. 

And  keep  a  good  conscience;  so  that,  when  ye  are  slandered, 
those  who  revile  your  good  manner  of  life  in  Christ  may  be  put  to 
shame.  For  it  is  a  better  thing,  if  God  so  willeth  it,  that  ye  suffer 
as  well-doers  than  as  evil-doers.  Because  even  Christ  suffered 
once  for  all  on  account  of  sins,  a  righteous  one  on  behalf  of  the  un- 

(iii.  5-18.) 


Or,  luill  have  become.  ^  Or,  more  delicate.  "^  Or,  Master. 


468  PETER  (I.) 

righteous,  in  order  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God;  being  put  to 
death  indeed  in  body,  but  kept  alive  in  spirit:  at  which  time  also 
he  went  and  made  proclamation  to  the  spirits  in  prison,  who  were 
disobedient  long  ago,  when  the  forbearance  of  God  waited  patiently 
in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  being  constructed,  by  which 
a  few  (that  is,  eight)  lives  were  carried  safely  through  water:  the 
antitype  of  which  —  baptism  —  now  saveth  you,  ( not  that  of  the 
body,  the  putting  off  of  uncleanness,  but  the  demand  of  a  good 
conscience  toward  God,)  through  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ; 
who  is  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  having  gone  into  heaven :  angels 
and  authorities  and  powers  having  been  made  subject  to  him. 

Therefore,  as  Christ  suffered  in  the  body,  do  ye  also  arm  your- 
selves with  the  same  intent,  (  for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the  body 
hath  ceased  from  sin,)  so  as  not  to  live  the  remaining  time  in  your 
body  for  the  desires  of  men  but  for  the  will  of  God.  For  the  time 
that  is  past  hath  been  enough  for  working  the  desire  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, for  living  in  wantonness,  passions,  drunkenness,  revelings, 
carousings,  and  wicked  ^  idolatries:  while  they  think  it  strange  that 
ye  do  not  run  with  them  into  the  same  flood  of  profligacy,  speaking 
evil  of  you- — those  who  will  render  an  account  to  him  who  is  quali- 
fied'^ to  judge  the  living  and  the  dead.  For  to  this  end  were  the 
Good-tidings  proclaimed  even  to  the  dead,  that  they  might  be  judged 
as  regards  men  in  the  body,  but  might  live  as  regards  God  in  the 
spirit. 

Now  the  consummation  of  all  things  is  at  hand.  Be  ye  therefore 
self-controlled,  and  be  sober  for  prayer:  before  all  things  having 
intense  love  for  one  another;  for,  "  Love  covereth  up  a  multitude 
of  faults." 

Be  hospitable  to  one  another  without  grumbling:  as  each  one 
hath  received  a  bounty,  administer  it  to  one  another  as  good  stewards 
of  the  manifold  bounty  of  God. 

If  any  one  speak,  let  him  do  it  as  speaking  utterances  of  God. 

(  iii.   19— iv.   11.) 
*  Or,  lawless.  ''  Or,  prepared. 


PETER  (/.)  469 

If  any  one  serve  as  deacon,  let  him  do  it  as  from  the  ability 
which  God  supplieth:  so  that  in  all  things  God  may  be  glorified 
through  Jesus  Christ:  to  whom  be  the  glory  and  the  dominion  unto 
the  ages  of  the  ages:  Amen. 

Beloved,  be  not  surprised  at  the  persecution  *  that  is  among 
you,  that  is  taking  place  to  test  you,  as  if  a  strange  thing  were  hap- 
pening to  you:  but,  as  far  as  ye  are  partakers  of  the  sufferings  of 
the  Christ,  rejoice;  in  order  that,  at  the  revelation  of  his  glory,  ye 
may  again  rejoice,  with  exultation.  If  ye  are  reproached  on  account 
of  Christ's  name,  ye  are  blessed;  because  the  Spirit  of  glory,  even 
that  of  God,  resteth  upon  you. 

Let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as  an 
evil-doer,  or  as  a  meddler  in  the  affairs  of  others;  but  if  any  one 
suffer  as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed,  but  let  him  give 
praise  to  God  for  this  name.  For  it  is  a  time  for  judgment  to  begin 
at  the  house  of  God;  and  if  it  be  first  with  us,  what  will  be  the  end 
of  those  who  have  not  faith  in  the  Good-tidings  of  God?  And,  "  If 
the  righteous  man  is  hardly  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and 
sinful  one  appear  ?  "  So  then,  let  those  who  suffer  in  accordance 
with  the  will  of  God  commit  their  souls  '^  to  a  faithful  Creator  by 
well-doing. 

Therefore  I  exhort  the  elders  among  you,  (  since  I  am  a  fellow 
elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  the  Christ,  and  also  a  sharer 
of  the  glory  that  is  about  to  be  revealed,)  Tend  the  flock  of  God  that 
is  with  you,  not  from  compulsion,  but  from  choice;  not  sordidly,  but 
heartily;  *=  nor  as  domineering  over  your  charge,  but  as  making 
yourselves  models  to  the  flock.  And  when  the  Chief  Shepherd 
shall  be  revealed,  ye  shall  receive  the  unfading  crown  of  glory. 

In  like  manner,  ye  younger  men,  be  subject  to  the  older  ones. 
And  let  all  of  you  gird  yourselves  with  humility  toward  one  another: 
for,  "  God  setteth  himself  against  the  haughty,  but  showeth 
favor  to  the  humble."     Humble  yourselves,  therefore,  under  the 

(iv.  12 — V.  6.) 
»Gr.,  burning.  ''Or,  lives.  "Ox,  zealously. 


470  PETER  (/.) 

mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time:  and  cast 
all  your  anxiety  upon  him,  for  he  careth  for  you. 

Keep  sober:  keep  watchful:  for  your  adversary,  the  Devil,  like 
a  roaring  lion,  is  walking  about,  seeking  to  devour  ^^  you:  against 
whom  stand  firm  in  the  Faith,  for  ye  know  that  the  same  kind  of 
afflictions  are  being  accomplished  upon  your  brethren  who  are  in  the 
world.  And  the  God  of  all  blessing,  who  called  you  unto  his  eternal 
glory  through  Christ,  after  ye  have  suffered  for  a  little  time,  will 
himself  complete,*^  establish,  strengthen  you.  To  him  be  the  domin- 
ion unto  the  ages :  Amen. 

By  Silvanus  our  faithful  brother  ( as  I  consider  him )  I  have 
written  to  you  briefly,  exhorting,  and  testifying  that  this  is  the  true 
loving-favor  of  God  into  which  ye  have  come  to  stand. 

The  congregation  that  is  in  Babylon,  chosen  together  with  you, 
saluteth    you:  also  Mark  my  son. 

Salute  one  another  with  a  kiss  of  love. 

Peace  be  unto  you  all  who  are  in  Christ. 

(v.  7-I4-) 


'  (Jr.,  swalloiv.  ''  Or,  adjust, put  in  order,  train  thorozighly. 


SECOND   LETTER 


OF 


PETER 


SIMON  PETER,  a  servant  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
those  who  have  obtained  an  equally  precious  faith  with  us 
through  the  righteousness  of  our  God  and  of  our  Savior  Jesus 
Christ:  Joy  and  peace  be  multiplied  to  you,  with  a  full  knowledge 
of  God  and  of  our  Lord  Jesus:  since  his  divine  power  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us  all  things  that  tend  toward  life  and  true  piety, 
through  the  clear  knowledge  of  him  who  called  us  by  his  own  maj- 
esty and  excellence,  through  which  he  hath  bestowed  upon  us  his 
precious  and  exceeding  great  promises,  in  order  that  by  means  of 
these  ye  may  become  sharers  of  a  divine  nature,  having  escaped 
from  the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world  through  inordinate  passion. 
And  to  this  same  end  bring  in  also  all  earnestness;  and  with 
your  faith  supply  manliness;  and  with  manliness,  knowledge;  and 
with  knowledge,  self-control;  and  with  self-control,  stedf astness ; 
and  with  stedfastness,  true  piety;  and  with  piety,  brotherly  kind- 
ness; and  with  brotherly  kindness,  love.  For  if  these  continue  to 
be  present  in  you,  and  are  abundant,  they  cause  you  to  be  neither 
slothful  nor  unfruitful  toward  the  full  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  But  in  so  far  as  these  things  are  wanting,  a  man  is  blind, 
near-sighted,  forgetful  of  the  cleansing  from  his  former  sins. 
Wherefore,  brethren,  be  more  earnest  to  make  sure  your  calling'' 

(i.  i-io.) 


"Or,  invitation. 


472  PETER  {II.) 

and  choosing;  for  while  doing  these  things  ye  will  never  stumble; 
and  thus  the  entrance  into  the  eternal  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior  Jesus  Christ  will  be  bestowed  upon  you  fully  and  richly. 

Wherefore  I  intend  to  remind  you  of  these  things  continually, 
although  ye  know  and  are  established  in  the  truth  which  ye  have; 
for  I  think  it  right,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  habitation,  to  stimulate 
you  by  reminding  you,  since  I  know  that  the  putting  off  of  my  habi- 
tation is  very  near,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  made  known 
to  me.  And  indeed  I  shall  be  continually  anxious  to  have  you  keep 
these  things  in  memory  after  my  departure. 

For  it  was  not  in  pursuance  of  ingenious  fictions  that  we  made 
known  to  you  the  power  and  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 
but  because  we  had  been  spectators  of  his  majesty.  For  he  received 
from  God  the  Father  honor  and  glory,  when  there  came  such  a  voice 
to  him  from  the  majestic  glory,  '<  This  is  my  Son,  my  Beloved,  in 
whom  I  have  delight:  "  and  this  voice  we  ourselves  heard  out  of 
heaven,  when  we  were  with  him  on  the  holy  mount.  And  we  have 
a  prophetic  word  more  certain  than  that;  to  which  ye  do  well  to 
take  heed  as  to  a  lamp  shining  in  a  neglected  place,  until  the  day 
dawn,  and  the  morning-star  arise  in  your  hearts:  understanding  this 
first  of  all,  that  no  prophecy  of  the  Writing  came  of  one's  own  inter- 
preting, for  prophecy  was  never  brought  by  the  will  of  man;  but 
men  spoke  from  God,  being  led  by  the  Holy  Spirit.* 

But  there  have  been  also  false  prophets  among  the  people,  as 
also  there  will  be  false  teachers  among  you;  and  they  will  stealthily 
introduce  destructive  heresies,  even  disowning  the  Master''  who 
bought  them,  bringing  upon  themselves  speedy  destruction.  And 
many  will  follow  their  dissolute  ways;  and  through  them  the  Way 
of  the  truth  will  be  brought  into  reproach.  And  in  their  eagerness 
for  advantage  they  will  with  their  fabrications  make  merchandise 
of  you: — men  whose  judgment  made  long  ago  delayeth  not,  and 
whose  destruction  sleepeth  not. 

(  i.   II— ii.  3.) 
"  Or.  a  holy  spirit.  ''  Gr.,  Despot. 


PETER  ill.)  473 

For  since  God  did  not  spare  sinning  angels,  but  cast  them  into 
the  infernal  regions,  and  consigned  them  to  pits  of  gloom  (being 
reserved  for  judgment)  ;  and  since  he  did  not  spare  the  ancient 
world,  but  preserved  Noah  a  herald  of  righteousness,  with  seven 
others,  bringing  a  flood  upon  the  world  of  ungodly  ones;  and  since 
he  passed  sentence  upon  the  cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and 
turned  them  to  ashes,  making  them  an  example  to  those  who  should 
live  in  an  ungodly  manner,  and  rescued  righteous  Lot,  who  was 
harassed  by  the  behavior  of  those  who  were  unrestrained  in  their 
profligacy  ( for  that  righteous  man,  dwelling  among  them,  in  seeing 
and  hearing,  tormented  his  righteous  soul  day  after  day  with  their 
lawless  doings  )  ;  —  then  the  Lord  knoweth  how  to  rescue  the  godly 
from  trial,  and  to  reserve  the  unrighteous  for  the  day  of  judgment  to 
be  punished:  but  especially  those  who  follow  bodily  appetite,  with 
eager  desire  for  what  is  defiling,  and  despise  authority.  Daring, 
arrogant,  they  do  not  fear  dignities:  revilers,  even  while  angels, 
though  superior  in  might  and  power,  do  not  bring  a  reviling  accu- 
sation against  others  before  the  Lord.  But  these,  like  irrational 
animals  born  by  nature  for  capture  and  destruction,  speaking  evil 
in  regard  to  things  of  which  they  are  ignorant,  shall  utterly  perish 
in  *  their  own  corruption,  suffering  injury  as  the  wages  of  injury. 
They  are  such  as  esteem  as  a  delight  the  indulgence  that  is  but  for 
a  day:  they  are  spots  and  blemishes,  reveling  in  their  sensualities 
while  they  are  feasting  together:  having  eyes  full  of  an  adulteress, 
being  such  as  can  not  be  stopped  from  sin.  They  entice  unstable 
souls:  they  have  a  heart  thoroughly  trained  in  inordinate  desire: 
they  are  children  of  cursing:  forsaking  a  straight  path,  they  have 
gone  astray,  following  the  path  of  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor,  who  loved 
the  wages  of  iniquity,  and  who  had  as  a  reprover  of  his  transgres- 
sion a  dumb  ass  that  spoke  with  human  speech,  and  checked  the 
folly  ^  of  the  prophet. 

These  men  are  fountains  without  water,  and  mists  driven  by  a 
tempest,  for  whom  the  gloom  of  the  darkness  is  reserved.     For,  ut- 

(ii.  4-18.) 

"  Or.  through.  ^  Or.  unreason. 


474  PETER  {II.) 

teriiig  pompous  words  of  folly,  they  entice,  through  the  bodily  ap- 
petites, by  their  dissoluteness,  those  who  had  almost  escaped  from 
those  who  live  in  error;  promising  them  freedom,  while  they  them- 
selves continue  to  be  slaves  of  corruption :  (  for,  by  whatever  thing 
a  man  is  vanquished,  to  that  he  is  enslaved.)  For  if,  after  having 
escaped  the  defilements  of  the  world  through  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again  intangled  in  these 
things  and  vanquished,  the  latter  things  have  become  worse  with 
them  than  the  former.  For  it  would  have  been  better  for  them  not 
to  have  known  the  Way  of  righteousness,  than,  having  known  it,  to 
turn  back  from  the  holy  commandment  delivered  to  them.  It  hath 
happened  to  them  according  to  the  true  proverb:  "The  dog  hath 
turned  back  to  his  own  vomit,  and  the  swine  that  had  been 
washed  to  wallowing  in  the  mud." 

This  is  now,  beloved,  the  second  letter  that  I  am  writing  to  you: 
in  both  of  which  I  am  seeking  to  arouse  your  sincere  minds,  by  re- 
minding you  to  remember  the  words  which  were  formerly  spoken  by 
the  holy  prophets,  and  the  commandment  of  our  Lord  and  Savior 
through  his  apostles:  knowing  this  fact,  that  in  the  latter  days 
scoffers  will  come,  behaving  in  accordance  with  their  own  inordinate 
passions,  and  saying,  "Where  is  the  promise  of  his  appearing?  for 
from  the  day  when  the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things  continue  as  they 
have  been  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation."  For  they  are  will- 
ing to  forget  this,  that  by  the  word  of  God  there  were  heavens  from 
of  old;  also  earth,  made  firm  out  of  water  and  by  means  of  water,  by 
which  the  order  of  things  that  then  was,  being  overflowed  by  water, 
perished ;  but  the  heavens  and  earth  that  now  are,  have  been  by  the 
same  word  stored  up  with  fire,  being  preserved  for  the  day  of  judg- 
ment and  destruction  of  ungodly  men. 

But,  beloved,  do  not  allow  yourselves  to  forget  this  one  thing, 
that  one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand 
years  as  one  day.  The  Lord  is  not  tardy  concerning  his  promise, 
as  some  estimate  tardiness:  on  the  contrary,  he  is  forbearing  toward 
you,  not  wishing  that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 

(  ii.  19— iii.  9.) 


PETER  {II.)  475 

repentance.  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  like  a  thief;  when 
the  heavens  ^  will  pass  along  with  a  rushing  sound,  and  the  elements 
becoming  intensely  hot  will  be  let  loose,  and  earth  ^  and  the  works 
that  are  upon  it  will  be  burned. 

Since  all  these  things  are  thus  to  be  broken  up,  what  kind  of 
persons  ought  ye  to  be,  in  holy  living  and  true  piety,  while  ye  are 
expecting  and  earnestly  desiring  the  coming  of  the  day  of  God,  when 
the  heavens  being  on  fire  will  be  broken  up,  and  the  elements  be- 
coming intensely  hot  will  be  melted?  Yet,  in  accordance  with  his 
promise,  we  expect  new  '^  heavens  and  a  new  '^  earth,  in  which  right- 
eousness dwelleth. 

Wherefore,  beloved,  since  ye  expect  these  things,  make  earnest 
effort  to  be  found  by  him  in  peace,  spotless  and  blameless.  And 
consider  the  long-suif ering  of  our  Lord  to  be  salvation :  even  as 
indeed  our  beloved  brother  Paul  hath  written  to  you,  in  accordance 
with  the  wisdom  given  to  him;  as  indeed  he  hath  written  in  all  his 
letters,  speaking  in  them  concerning  these  things:  in  which  letters 
are  some  things  difficult  to  understand,  which  the  unlearned  and 
unstable  distort  ( as  they  do  also  the  rest  of  the  Writings )  to  their 
own  destruction. 

Do  ye,  therefore,  beloved,  since  ye  know  beforehand,  be  on  your 
guard,  lest,  being  carried  away  by  the  error  of  the  lawless,  ye  fall 
from  your  own  stability.  But  continue  ye  to  grow  in  the  grace  and 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ:  to  whom  be  the 
glory,  both  now  and  forever.'' 

(  iii.  10-18.) 


'  Or,  afi?iosphere.  ^  Or,  land.  '^  Or,  renewed. 

**  Gr. ,  unto  the  day  of  eternity. 


GENERAL     LETTER 


OF 


JOHN 


THAT  which  was  from  the  first,  that  which  we  have  heard,  that 
which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  that  which  we  have  looked 
upon  ^  and  our  hands  have  handled,  concerning  the  word  of 
Life ;  '^'  ( for  Life '°  hath  been  brought  to  light,  and  we  have  seen  and 
do  testify  and  declare  to  you  the  Life,  the  Eternal  Life,  which  was 
with  the  Father  and  was  revealed  to  us; )  —  that  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard  we  announce  to  you  also,  so  that  ye  also  may  have  fel- 
lowship with  us:  (and,  indeed,  fellowship  with  us,  is  fellowship 
with  the  Father  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.)  And  we  write 
these  things  in  order  that  our  joy  may  be  made  complete. 

And  this  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  from  him,  and  re- 
peat to  you,  that  God  is  Light,  and  in  him  there  is  no  darkness  at 
all.  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  the 
darkness,  we  speak  falsely,  and  do  not  tell  the  truth :  but  if  we  walk 
in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  with  him,  and 
he  with  us,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  purifieth  us  from 
all  sin.  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  us.  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and 
righteous  to  put  the  sins  away  from  us;  and  he  will  purify  us  from 

(i.  1-9.) 


Or,  examined,  contentplated.  ''  Gr.,  the  Life. 


478  JOHN 

all  unrighteousness.     If  we  say  that  \ve   have  not  sinned,  we   are 
making  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

My  dear  children,  I  am  writing  these  things  to  you  in  order  that 
ye  may  not  sin.  But  if  any  one  have  sinned,  we  have  a  Helper 
near  the  Father  — Jesus  Christ  —  a  Righteous  One  :  and  he  himself 
is  a  propitiation  on  account  of''  our  sins;  and  not  on  account  of  ^ 
ours  only,  but  also  on  account  of  ^  those  of  the  whole  world.  And 
by  this  we  know  that  we  have  come  to  know  him,  if  we  keep  his 
commandments.  He  that  saith,  "  I  know  him,"  and  doth  not  keep 
his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him.  But  who- 
soever keepeth  his  word,  in  him  the  love  of  God  hath  truly  been 
made  complete.  By  this  we  know  that  we  are  in  him:  he  that  saith 
that  he  dwelleth  in  him,  ought  himself  also  to  be  walking  even  as 
he  walked. 

Beloved,  I  am  writing  no  new  commandment  to  you,  but  an  old 
commandment  which  ye  have  had  from  the  first:  this  old  com- 
mandment is  the  word  which  ye  have  heard.  Again,  I  do  write  a 
new  commandment  to  you  —  that  which  is  real  in  him  and  in  you, 
because  the  darkness  is  passing  away,  and  the  real  light  is  already 
shining.  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is 
in  the  darkness  until  now.  He  that  loveth  his  brother  dwelleth  in 
the  light;  and  in  that  is  no  stumbling.  But  he  that  hateth  his 
brother  is  in  the  darkness,  and  walketh  in  the  darkness,  and  know- 
eth  not  whither  he  is  going,  because  the  darkness  hath  blinded  his 
eyes. 

I  am  writing  to  you,  dear  children,  because  your  sins  are  put 
away  from  you  through  his  name.  I  am  writing  to  you,  fathers,  be- 
cause ye  have  come  to  know  him  who  was  from  the  beginning.  I 
am  writing  to  you,  young  men,  because  ye  have  vanquished  the 
Wicked  One. 

I  have  written  to  you,  dear  children,  because  ye  have  come  to 
know  the  Father.  I  have  written  to  you,  fathers,  because  ye  have 
come  to  know  him  who  was  from  the  beginning.     I  have  written  to 

(i.  lo-ii.  14.) 


*  Or,  concerning,  in  respect  to. 


JOHN  479 

you,  young  men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and  the  Word  dwelleth   in 
you,  and  ye  have  vanquished  the  Wicked  One. 

Love  not  the  world,  nor  the  things  that  are  in  the  world.  If  any 
one  loveth  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him.  For 
everything  that  is  in  the  world, —  the  desire  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
desire  of  the  eyes,  and  the  ostentation  of  life, —  is  not  from  the 
Father,  but  from  the  world.  And  the  world  is  passing  away,  also 
its  desire ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God  continueth  forever. 

Dear  children,  the  latter  time  is  come :  and  even  as  ye  have 
heard  that  an  Antichrist  is  coming,  so  already  there  are  many  Anti- 
christs; from  which  we  know  that  it  is  the  latter  time.  They  went 
out  from  among  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us ;  for  if  they  had  been  of 
us,  they  would  have  remained  with  us;  but  they  went  out,  in  order 
that  it  might  be  clearly  shown  that  not  all  belong  to  us.  But  ye 
have  an  anointing  from  the  Holy  One. 

Know  all  of  you,  that  I  have  not  been  writing  to  you  because 
ye  do  not  know  the  truth,  but  because  ye  do  know  it,  and  that  no 
falsehood  is  from  the  truth.  Who  is  the  liar,  if  not  he  that  denieth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah.?  *  This  one  is  the  Antichrist,  he  that  dis- 
owneth  the  Father  and  the  Son.  Whoever  disowneth  the  Son, 
neither  doth  he  have  the  Father:  he  that  acknowledgeth  the  Son, 
hath  the  Father  also.  Let  that  dwell  in  you  which  ye  have  been 
hearing  from  the  first.  If  that  which  ye  have  been  hearing  from  the 
first  dwell  in  you,  ye  shall  also  dwell  in  the  Son  and  in  the  Father. 
And  this  is  the  promise  which  he  hath  promised  you  —  the  Life,  the 
Eternal  Life. 

I  have  written  ^  these  things  to  you  on  account  of  those  who  are 
seeking  to  lead  you  astray.  And  as  to  you,  the  anointing  which  ye 
received  from  him  remaineth  in  you,  and  ye  have  no  need  that  any 
one  should  teach  you :  but  as  this  anointing  of  his  teacheth  you  con- 
cerning all  things,  so  it  is  real,  and  is  not  a  falsehood;  and  as  it 
hath  taught  you,  do  ye  continue  in  him. 

(  ii-  15-27-) 
"  Gr. ,  Christ.  *  Or,  at?i  zvriting. 


48o  JOHN 

And  now,  dear  children,  continue  in  him :  so  that,  if  he  should 
appear,  we  may  have  courage,  and  not  shrink  with  shame  from  him 
at  his  appearing.  Since  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous,  ye  know 
that  every  one  who  worketh  righteousness  hath  been  born  from  him. 

Ye  see  what  kind  of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that 
we  should  be  called  children  of  God;  and  we  are.  For  this  reason 
the  world  doth  not  know  us,  because  it  hath  not  known  him.  Be- 
loved, we  are  now  children  of  God;  and  it  hath  not  yet  been  made 
clear  what  we  shall  be.  We  do  know,  that  if  he  shall  be  manifested, 
we  shall  be  like  him,  because  we  shall  see  him  even  as  he  is.  And 
every  one  who  hath  this  hope  toward  =^  him,  purifieth  himself  even  as 
he  is  pure.  Every  one  who  doeth  sin,  doeth  also  lawlessness;  for 
sin  is  lawlessness.  And  ye  know  that  he  was  manifested  in  order 
that  he  should  take  away  sins;  and  sin  is  not  in  him.  Whoever 
dwelleth  in  him  doth  not  sin:  whoever  sinneth,  hath  not  seen  him, 
nor  hath  he  known  him. 

Dear  children,  let  no  one  deceive  ^'  you.  He  that  worketh  right- 
eousness is  righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous :  he  that  practiseth 
sin  is  of  the  Devil,  for  the  Devil  is  a  sinner  from  the  first.  For  this 
purpose  the  Son  of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  Devil.  Whoever  hath  been  born  from  God  doth  not 
practise  sin,  because  his  seed  dwelleth  in  him ;  and  he  can  not  sin, 
because  he  hath  been  born  from  God.  By  this  the  children  of  God 
and  the  children  of  the  Devil  are  evident;  for  whoever  doth  not 
practise  righteousness  is  not  of  God,  neither  he  that  doth  not  love 
his  brother.  For  this  is  the  message  which  ye  have  been  hearing 
from  the  first,  that  we  should  love  one  another;  and  not  be  like 
Cain,  who  was  of  the  Wicked  One,  and  killed  his  brother.  And 
for  what  cause  did  he  kill  him?  Because  his  own  doings  were 
wicked,  and  his  brother's  righteous. 

Do  not  wonder,  brethren,  if  the  world  hateth  you.     We  know  that 

(  ii.  28 — iii.   14.) 
"  Or,  upon.  ^  Or,  mislead. 


JOHN  481 

we  have  passed  out  of  death  into  life,  because  we  love  the  brethi^en. 
He  that  doth  not  love,  continueth  in  death.  Whoever  hateth  his 
brother,  is  a  murderer ;  and  ye  know  that  no  murderer  hath  Life 
Eternal  dwelling  in  him.  By  this  we  have  come  to  understand  love, 
because  he  laid  down  his  life  on  our  behalf;  and  we  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  on  behalf  of  the  brethren.  But  whoever  hath  this 
world's  possessions,''  and  seeth  that  his  brother  is  in  need,  and  shut- 
teth  up  his  pity  from  him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God  dwell  in  him.? 

Dear  children,  let  us  not  love  with  word  merely,  nor  with  the 
tongue,  but  in  act  and  in  truth.  In  this  way  we  shall  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth ;  and  we  shall  render  our  heart  confident  before 
him  in  regard  to  whatever  our  heart  may  accuse  us;  because  God  is 
greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if  our 
heart  do  not  accuse  us,  we  have  boldness  toward  God,  and  we  re- 
ceive from  him  whatever  we  ask,  because  we  keep  his  command- 
ments and  do  the  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight.  And  this  is 
his  commandment,  that  we  should  trust  in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as  he  hath  given  us  commandment. 
And  he  that  keepeth  his  commandments  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in 
him.  And  by  this  we  know  that  he  dwelleth  in  us,  from  the  Spirit'^ 
which  he  hath  given  us. 

Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit:  but  test  the  spirits  whether 
they  are  from  God;  for  many  false  prophets  have  gone  out  into  the 
world.  In  this  way  ye  recognize  the  spirit  that  is  from  God:  every 
spirit  that  acknowledgeth  Jesus  Christ  come  in  the  flesh,  is  from 
God;  but  every  spirit  that  doth  not  acknowledge  Jesus  is  not  from 
God:  and  this  is  the  spirit  of  the  Antichrist,  of  which  ye  have  heard 
that  it  Cometh;  and  it  is  now  already  in  the  world. 

Ye  are  of  God,  dear  children,  and  have  gained  the  victory  over 
them,  because  he  that  is  in  you  is  greater  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world.  They  are  of  the  world ;  therefore  they  speak  as  of  the  world ; 
and  the  world  listeneth  to  them.  We  are  of  God:  he  that  know- 
eth'^ God  listeneth  to  us:  he  that   is  not  of  God  doth   not  listen 

(iii.  15— iv.  6.) 


Gr. ,  means  of  living.  *•  Or,  spirit.  ^  Or,  is  acquainted  with. 


482  JOHN 

to   us.     From  this  we  recognize  the  spirit  of  truth  and  the  spirit  of 
error. 

Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another;  for  love  is  of  God;  and  every 
one  that  loveth  hath  been  born  from  God,  and  knoweth  '^  God.  He 
that  is  not  loving,  hath  not  known  God;  because  God  is  Love.  By 
this  was  the  love  of  God  clearly  shown  in  us,  that  God  sent  his  Son 
—  the  Only  Begotten,  into  the  world,  in  order  that  we  might  have 
life  through  him.  In  this  is  love:  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that 
he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  as  a  propitiation  on  account  of  our 
sins. 

Beloved,  since  God  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to  love  one  an- 
other. No  one  hath  ever  looked  upon  God.  If  we  love  one  another, 
God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  the  love  of  him  is  made  complete  in  us. 
By  this  we  know  that  we  dwell  in  him  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath 
given  us  of  his  Spirit.^  And  we  have  observed  and  are  testifying, 
that  the  Father  hath  sent  the  Son  as  the  Savior  of  the  world.  Who- 
ever shall  acknowledge  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God,  God 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  God.  And  we  have  come  to  understand 
and  to  trust  in  the  love  that  God  hath  to  us.  God  is  Love  :  and  he 
that  dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in  God,  and  God  dwelleth  in  him. 

In  this  way  hath  love  been  made  complete  with  us,  in  order  that 
we  may  have  courage  in  the  day  of  judgment;  because,  even  as  he  is, 
so  are  we  also  in  this  world.  Fear  is  not  in  love :  on  the  contrary, 
complete  love  casteth  out  fear,  because  fear  implieth  punishment; 
and  he  that  feareth  hath  not  been  made  complete  in  love.  We  our- 
selves love,  because  he  first  loved  us.  If  one  say,  "  I  love  God," 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar;  for  he  that  doth  not  love  his 
brother,  whom  he  hath  seen,  can  not  love  God,  whom  he  hath  not 
seen.  And  we  have  this  commandment  from  him,  that  he  who  lov- 
eth God  should  love  his  brother  also. 

Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah,  hath  been  born 
(iv.  7— V.  I.) 


"  Or,  is  acquainted  icnth.  ^  Or,  spirit. 


JOHN  483 

from  God;  and  whoever  loveth  him  that  begat,  loveth  him  that  was 
born  from  him.  By  this  we  know  that  we  love  the  children  of  God, 
when  we  love  God  and  do  what  he  commandeth.  For  this  is  the 
love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his  commandments;  and  his  command- 
ments are  not  burdensome.  For  whoever  hath  been  born  from  God 
is  victorious  over  the  world;  and  this  is  the  victor  that  hath  gained 
the  victory  over  the  world  —  our  faith.  And  who  is  it  that  is  victo- 
rious over  the  world,  if  not  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  God  ? 

This  is  the  one  who  came  by  water  and  by  blood  —  Jesus  Christ  \ 
not  by  the  water  only,  but  by  the  water  and  by  the  blood.  And  the 
Spirit  is  the  one  who  testifieth,  because  the  Spirit  is  the  Truth.  For 
there  are  three  that  testify, —  the  Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the 
blood ;  and  these  three  are  for  the  one  thing. 

Since  we  receive  the  testimony  of  men,  the  testimony  of  God  is 
of  greater  weight;  for  this  is  the  testimony  of  God,  that  he  hath 
testified  concerning  his  Son.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God 
hath  the  testimony  within  himself:  he  that  hath  not  faith  in  God 
hath  made  him  a  liar,  because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  testimony 
which  God  hath  testified  concerning  his  Son.  And  this  is  the  testi- 
mony, that  God  hath  given  to  us  Life  Eternal,  and  this  life  is 
through  his  Son.  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  the  Life;  and  he  that 
hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  the  Life. 

I  HAVE  written  these  things  to  you  who  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God,  in  order  that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  life  —  Life 
Eternal.  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  toward  him,  that, 
if  we  ask  anything  agreeably  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us;  and  since  we 
know  that  he  heareth  us  in  regard  to  whatever  we  ask,  we  know  that 
we  have  the  requests  which  we  asked  from  him.  If  any  one  seeth 
his  brother  committing  a  sin  not  unto  death,  he  shall  ask,  and  he 
will  give  him  life  —  that  is,  to  those  who  commit  sins  not  unto 
death.  There  is  sin  unto  death :  concerning  this  I  do  not  say  that 
he  should  ask.  All  unrighteousness  is  sin;  and  there  is  sin  not 
unto  death. 

(v.  2-17.) 


484  JOHN 

We  know  that  whoever  hath  been  born  from  God  doth  not  sin ; 
but  He  that  was  born  from  God  keepeth  him,  and  the  Wicked  One 
doth  not  touch  him.  We  know  that  we  are  of  God ;  but  the  whole 
world  is  lying  in  the  Wicked  One.  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of 
God  hath  come,  and  hath  given  to  us  discernment,  in  order  that  we 
might  know  the  True  ^  One ;  and  we  are  in  the  True  '  One  —  in  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ.     This  is  the  True  God,  and  Life  Eternal. 

Dear  children,  guard  yourselves  from  idols. 

(  V.    l3-2I.) 


*  Or,  real,  or,  genuine. 


LETTER    OF    JOHN 


TO 


KYRIA 


THE  Senior'*  to  the  esteemed^  Kyria  and  her  children,  whom  I 
truly  love;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  who  know  the  truth, 
for  the  sake  of  the  truth  that  dwelleth  in  us  and  will  be  with 
us  forever:  Joy,  mercy,  peace,  shall  be  with  us,  from  God  the  Father, 
and  from  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

I  AM  rejoicing  exceedingly,  because  I  have  found  some  of  thy 
children  walking  in  truth,  even  as  we  received  commandment  from 
the  Father.  And  now  I  entreat  thee,  Kyria,  ( not  as  if  I  were  writ- 
ing to  thee  a  new  commandment,  but  what  we  have  had  from  the 
first,)  that  we  should  love  one  another.  And  this  is  love,  that  we 
should  walk  in  accordance  with  his  commandments.  This  is  the 
commandment,  even  as  ye  have  heard  from  the  first,  that  ye  should 
walk  in  it.  For  many  deceivers  have  gone  forth  into  the  world  — ■ 
those  who  do  not  acknowledge  Jesus  Christ  come  in  the  flesh.  Such 
a  one  is  a  deceiver  and  an  Antichrist. 

Look  to  yourselves,  that  ye  do  not  lose  what  ye  have  earned,  but 
that  ye  receive  full  wages. 

Whoever  seeketh  to  take  the  lead,  and  doth  not  continue  in  the 
Teaching  of  the  Christ,  hath  not  God :  he  that  continueth  in  the 

( 1-9.) 


Or,  the  elder,  or,  the  aged  7)i an.  '' Gr. ,  chosen. 


486  JOHN  TO  KYRIA 

Teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the  Father  and  the  Son.  If  any  one 
Cometh  to  you,  and  doth  not  bring  this  Teaching,  receive  him  not 
into  your  house,  and  say  not  to  him,  Welcome ;  for  he  that  saith  to 
him.  Welcome,  shareth  in  his  wicked  doings. 

As  I  have  many  things  to  write  to  you,  I  am  not  inclined  to  do  it 
with  paper  and  ink;  but  I  am  hoping  to  be  present  with  you,  and  to 
talk  mouth  to  mouth,  that  your  joy  may  be  made  full. 

The  children  of  thy  esteemed  sister  ^  salute  thee. 

(10-13.) 


Or,  thy  sister  Electa. 


LETTER    OF    JOHN 


TO 


GAIUS 


T 


HE  Senior*  to  Gaius  the  beloved,  whom  I  truly  love. 


Beloved,  I  pray  that  thou  mayest  prosper  in  all  things, 
and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth.  For  I  rejoiced  ex- 
ceedingly, when  brethren  came  and  testified  to  thy  sincerity,^  even 
how  thou  art  walking  in  the  truth.  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  this, 
to  hear  that  my  children  are  walking  in  the  truth. 

Beloved,  thou  art  doing  a  thing  appropriate  to  the  Faith,  what- 
ever thou  doest  for  those  who  are  brethren,  (  and  strangers  besides,) 
who  have  testified  to  thy  kindness  before  the  congregation.  And 
thou  wilt  do  well  to  set  them  forward  on  their  journey  worthily  of 
God;  for  they  have  gone  forth  on  account  of  the  Name,  taking 
nothing  from  the  Gentiles.  We  ought  therefore  to  entertain  such 
persons,  so  that  we  may  be  fellow- workers  for  the  truth. 

I  have  written  something  to  the  church ;  but  Diotrephes,  who  is 
fond  of  being  first  among  them,  doth  not  admit  our  authority. 
Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  remember  his  deeds  which  he  doeth, 
falsely  accusing  us  with  wicked  speeches;  and  not  content  with 
these,  he  doth  not  himself  welcome  the  brethren,  but  he  forbiddeth 
those  who  would,  and  turneth  them  out  of  the  church. ° 

(i-io.) 


"Or,  the  elder  ^  or,  the  aged  man.  '' Gr.,  truth,  or,  trtieness. 

"  The  assembly  of  believers. 


488  JOHN  TO   GAIUS 

Beloved,  do  not  imitate  what  is  bad,  but  what  is  good.  He  that 
doeth  good  is  of  God:  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

Testimony  in  favor  of  Demetrius  is  given  by  all,  even  by  the 
truth  itself ;  and  we  also  testify;  and  thou  knowest  that  our  testi- 
mony is  true. 

I  HAD  many  things  to  write  to  thee:  but  I  will  not  write  to  thee 
with  ink  and  pen ;  for  I  am  hoping  to  see  thee  very  soon,  and  we 
will  talk  mouth  to  mouth. 

Peace  to  thee. 

The  friends  salute  thee. 

Salute  the  friends  by  name. 

(11-14.) 


LETTER 


OF 


JUDAS 


JUDAS,^  a    servant  of   Jesus  Christ,    (and  brother  of    James,'') 
to  those  who  are  beloved  in  God  the  Father,  and  kept  for  •=  Jesus 
Christ — the  called  ones:  Mercy,  and  peace,  and  love,  be  multi- 
plied to  you. 

Beloved,  while  taking  all  pains  to  write  to  you  concerning  our 
common  salvation,  I  found  it  was  necessary  to  write  to  you,  exhort- 
ing you  to  strive  earnestly  for  the  Faith  that  was  once  for  all  deliv- 
ered to  the  saints.  For  certain  men  have  come  in  stealthily,  ( who 
were  designated  of  old  for  this  condemnation,)  ungodly  men,  who 
turn  the  grace '^  of  our  God  into  profligacy,  and  disown  the  only 
Master  ^  —  even  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Now  I  wish  to  remind  you,  ( though  ye  knew  it  all  before,)  that 
the  Lord,  having  rescued  a  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  after- 
ward destroyed  those  who  were  unbelieving.  And  angels  who  kept 
not  their  high  station,  but  left  their  proper  dwelling-place,  he  hath 
kept  in  the  prison  of  the  underworld,  under  darkness,  for  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  day.  Just  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  and  the  cities 
around  them,  in  a  similar  manner  with  these,  having  given  them- 

(I-7-) 


'^  Or,  Judah.  ^  Gr.,  Jacobus,  Jacob.  "^  Or,  by. 

''  Or,  favor,  kindness.  "  Gr. ,  Despot. 


490  JUDAS 

selves  up  to  unchastity,  and  going  after  flesh  of  a  different  nature, 
are  presented  as  an  example,  suffering  punishment  by  eternal  fire. 

Nevertheless,  these  dreamers  also,  in  a  similar  manner,  not  only 
defile  the  body,  but  disregard  authority,  and  speak  evil  of  dignities.^ 
Yet  Michael  the  Archangel,  when  disputing  with  the  Devil  he 
argued  concerning  the  body  of  Moses,  did  not  undertake  to  impose 
a  sentence  upon  him  for  evil-speaking,  but  said,  "The  Lord  reprove 
thee."  But  these  men  speak  evil  of  things  of  which  they  know 
nothing;  and  such  things  as  they  know  naturally,  like  irrational 
animals,  in  these  they  corrupt  themselves. 

Wo  to  them !  for  they  have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  have 
rushed  on  in  the  wrong  path  of  Balaam  for  wages,  and  have  de- 
stroyed themselves  by  the  rebellion ''  of  Korah.  These  are  sharp 
rocks  in  your  love-feasts  when  they  feast  with  you,  fearlessly  pastur- 
ing themselves;  waterless  clouds  driven  along  by  winds;  leafless 
and  fruitless  trees,  twice  dead,  uprooted ;  untamed  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  with  their  shameful  deeds;  wandering  stars,  for  whom  hath 
been  reserved  the  gloom  of  the  darkness  forever. 

And  Enoch,  the  seventh  from  Adam,  prophesied  to  such,  saying: 

"Behold,  the  Lord  hath  come  with  his  holy  myriads,"^  to  ex- 
ecute judgment  upon  all,  and  to  convict  all  the  ungodly  concern- 
ing all  their  deeds  of  ungodliness  which  they  have  committed, 
and  concerning  all  the  hard  things  which  they  have  spoken 
against  him  —  sinful  men  !  ungodly  !" 

These  are  murmurers,  complainers,  living  in  accordance  with 
their  own  evil  desires:  their  mouth  speaketh  pompous  things;  and 
they  regard  persons  for  the  sake  of  advantage. 

But,  beloved,  remember  the  words  that  have  been  spoken  before 
by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  that  they  said  to  you,  *<  In 
the  latter  time  there  will  be  scoffer:,  living  in  accordance  with 
their  own  evil  and  ungodly  desires."  Such  are  they  who  cause 
divisions, —  animal,  not  possessing  the  Spirit. 

But  do  ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves  in  your  most  holy 

(8-20.) 


Or,  reputations.  ''nr. ,  contradiction.  *■  Tens  of  thousands. 


JUDAS  4gi 

faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Spirit,^  keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of 
God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  Life 
Eternal. 

Also,  convince  some  who  are  in  doubt,  and  save  them,  snatching 
them  from  the  fire.^  Have  mercy  upon  others  with  fear,  hating  even 
the  garment  defiled  by  the  flesh. 

Now  to  him  who  hath  power  to  keep  you  from  stumbling,  and  to 

set  you  faultless  in  the  presence  of  his  glory,  with  exultation, —  to 

God  alone,  our  Savior  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, —  are  glory, 

majesty,   dominion,  and  aythority,  before  every  age,  and  now,  and 

unto  all  the  ages:  Amen. 

(21-25.) 


^  Or,  7vith  holy  spirit.  ^  The  Greek  of  this  passage  is  very  uncertain. 


REVELATION 


OF 


JOHN 


A  REVELATION  ^  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  gave  to  him,  to 
show  to  his  servants  things  which  must  soon  come  to  pass: 
and  he  sent  and  declared  it  by  his  messenger^  to  his  servant 
John,  who  hath  been  a  witness  to  the  word  of  God  and  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  Christ  —  whatever  he  saw.  Blessed  is  he  that  under- 
standeth,  and  those  who  listen  to  the  words  of  the  prophecy,  and 
attend  to  what  is  written  therein;  for  the  time  is  near. 

John  to  the  seven  churches  that  are  in  Asia:  Joy  to  you,  and 
peace,  from  Him  who  is  and  who  was  and  who  shall  be;  °  and  from 
the  seven  spirits  which  are  before  his  throne;  and  from  Jesus  Christ, 
the  trustworthy  Witness,  the  first-born  of  the  dead,  and  the  ruler '' 
of  the  kings  of  the  earth.  To  him  who  loved  us,  and  freed  us  from 
our  sins  by  his  blood,  and  hath  made  us  to  be  a  kingdom,  as  priests 
to  God  even  his  Father, —  to  him  be  "^  the  glory  and  the  dominion 
unto  the  ages :  Amen. 

Behold,  he  cometh  with  the  clouds;  and  every  eye  shall  see  him, 
even  those  who  pierced  him;  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  shall 
lament  because  of  him. 

(  1-7.) 


'Gr. ,  Apocalypse,  that  is.  uncovering.       ''Or,  angel.        ''Gr. ,  is  coming 
^  Or,  leader,  chief.  «  Or,  is. 


494  REV  EL  A  TION 

<<Yea,  truly,  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,"  ^  saith  the 
Lord  God,  who  is,  and  who  was,  and  who  shall  be,^'  —  the  All-Ruler. 

I  John,  your  brother,  and  a  partaker  with  you  in  the  affliction 
and  kingdom  and  endurance  that  are  in  Jesus,  was  on  the  island 
that  is  called  Patmos,  on  account  of  the  word  of  God  and  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus.  I  came  to  be  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day;  and 
I  heard  behind  me  a  loud  voice  like  that  of  a  trumpet,  saying,  "  What 
thou  seest  write  in  a  book,  and  send  it  to  the  seven  churches :  to 
Ephesus,  and  to  Smyrna,  and  to  Pergamum,  and  to  Thyatira,  and  to 
Sardis,  and  to  Philadelphia,  and  to  Laodicea." 

And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  that  was  speaking  to  me.  And 
having  turned,  I  saw  seven  golden  lampstands,  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  lampstands  one'  like  a  man,*^  clothed  to  the  feet,  and  girded  at 
the  breasts  with  a  golden  girdle.  And  his  head  and  his  hair  were 
white  as  white  wool,  like  snow;  and  his  eyes  were  like  a  flame  of 
fire ;  and  his  feet  like  fine  copper  (  as  if  refined  in  a  furnace  )  ;  and 
his  voice  like  the  sound  of  many  waters.  And  he  had  seven  stars  in 
his  right  hand;  and  from  his  mouth  there  issued  a  sharp  two-edged 
sword;  and  his  countenance'^  was  like  the  sun  shining  in  its  power. 
And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as  if  dead.  But  he  laid  his 
right  hand  upon  me,  saying: 

"Fear  not:  I  am  the  First  and  the  Last,  and  the  Living  One; 
and  I  became  dead;  and  I  am  alive  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages;  and 
I  hold  the  keys  of  death  and  of  the  underworld.  Write  therefore 
the  things  which  thou  hast  seen  —  even  the  things  that  are,  and  the 
things  that  are  about  to  take  place :  the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars 
which  thou  didst  see  upon  my  right  hand,  and  the  seven  golden 
lampstands.  The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven  churches; 
and  the  seven  lampstands  are  the  seven  churches." 

"To   the  angel  of   the  church  in  Ephesus,  write:  These  things 

(i.  8— ii.   I.) 


'  That  is,  "  the  A  and  the  O,"  meaning,  ''the  First  am/  the  Last,"  A  and  O 
being  the  first  and  the  last  letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet.         ''  Gr.,  is  coming. 
"^  Gr. ,  a  son  of  man:  a  Hebraism  for  man.  ^  Gr. ,  visage. 


REVEL  A  TION  49s 

saith  he  who  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right  hand,  he  who  walk- 
eth  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  lampstands: 

"I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  toil,  and  thy  constancy;  and  that 
thou  canst  not  endure  bad  men,  and  hast  tested  those  who  call  them- 
selves apostles  and  are  not,  and  hast  found  them  to  be  false ;  and 
thou  hast  endurance,  and  hast  borne  the  burden  on  account  of  my 
name,  and  hast  not  become  weary.  Yet  I  have  it  against  thee,  that 
thou  hast  let  go  thy  first  love.  Call  to  mind  therefore  from  what 
thou  hast  fallen,  and  repent,  and  do  the  first  works :  but  if  not,  I 
will  come  to  thee,  and  will  remove  thy  lampstand  from  its  place, 
unless  thou  shalt  repent.  Yet  thou  hast  this,  that  thou  hatest  the 
deeds  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which  I  also  hate. 

"  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  listen  to  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches :  '  To  him  that  is  victorious,  to  him  I  will  give  to 
eat  from  the  tree  of  Life,^'  which  is  in  the  garden  of  God.' 

"  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna,  write :  These  things 
saith  the  First  and  the  Last,    who  became  dead  and  lived  again  : 

"  I  know  thy  affliction,  and  thy  poverty,  (yet  thou  art  rich,)  and 
the  impiety^  of  those  who  call  themselves  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are 
a  synagogue  of  Satan.  Be  not  terrified  at  the  things  which  thou  art 
about  to  suffer.  Behold,  the  Devil  is  about  to  put  some  of  you  in 
prison,  that  ye  may  be  tested;  and  ye  will  have  affliction  ten  days. 
Continue  faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  the  crown  of 
Life.'^ 

"  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  listen  to  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches:  '  He; that  is  victorious  shall  not  be  harmed  by  the 
second  death.' 

"  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamum,  write :  These 
things  saith  he  who  hath  the  sharp  two-edged  sword: 

"  I  know  where  thou  dwellest,  even  where  the  throne  of  Satan  is; 
and  thou  dost  hold  fast  my  name,   and  hast  not  disowned  thy  faith 

(ii.  2-13.) 


Gr.,  the  Life.  ''Gr. ,  blasphemy.  "Gr. ,  the  Life. 


496  RE  VELA  TION 

in  me,  even  in  the  days  when  Antipas,  my  faithful  one,  was  a  wit- 
ness for  me,  who  was  killed  among  you  where  Satan  dwelleth.  Yet 
I  have  a  few  things  against  thee,  because  thou  hast  there  those  who 
hold  the  Teaching  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to  place  a  snare 
before  the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  to 
commit  fornication.  So  thou  hast  also  those  who  hold  the  similar 
Teaching  of  the  Nicolaitans.  Repent,  therefore;  or  else  I  will  come 
to  thee  speedily,  and  will  make  war  against  them  with  the  sword 
from  my  mouth. 

"  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  listen  to  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches:  '  To  him  who  is  victorious,  to  him  I  will  give  of  the 
hidden  manna ;  and  I  will  give  him  a  white  token,''  and  upon  the 
token  '^  a  new  name  written,  which  no  one  understandeth  but  he 
who  receiveth  it.' 

"  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira,  write :  These  things 
saith  the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  eyes  like  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet 
are  like  burnished  copper: 

"  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  love,  and  thy  faithfulness,  and  thy 
service,  and  thy  constancy;  and  thy  latter  works  to  be  more  than  the 
former.  Yet  I  have  it  against  thee,  that  thou  dost  allow  that  woman 
Jezebel,  who  calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  and  who  teacheth  and 
seduceth  my  servants  to  commit  fornication  and  to  eat  things  sacri- 
ficed to  idols.  And  I  have  given  her  time  to  repent;  but  she  is  not 
willing  to  repent  of  her  impurity.  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  upon  a 
bed,  and  those  who  together  with  her  commit  adultery,  into  great 
affliction,  unless  they  repent  of  their  doings.  And  I  will  surely  put 
her  children  to  death;  and  all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
one  who  searcheth  into  purposes  and  thoughts;  and  I  will  give  to 
each  of  you  according  to  his  deeds.  But  I  say  to  you  —  the  rest  that 
are  in  Thyatira,  whoever  doth  not  hold  this  Teaching,  and  such  as 
have  not  known  '  the  depths  of  Satan,'  (as  they  say,)  I  will  not  lay 
upon  you  any  other  burden,  but  that  ye  hold  fast  what  ye  have  until 

(ii.  14-25-) 
''C,-!.,  pebble.  >' Ibid. 


REVELATION  497 

I  come.  And  he  who  is  victorious,  and  he  that  continueth  in  my 
words  to  the  end,  I  will  give  him  authority  over  the  nations,  and  he 
shall  rule  them  with  an  iron  scepter,  ( like  vessels  of  pottery  are 
they  broken  in  pieces,)  even  as  I  myself  also  received  from  my 
Father;  and  I  will  give  him  the  morning  star. 

"  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  listen  to  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches. 

"  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis,  write :  These  things 
saith  he  who  hath  the  seven  spirits  of  God,  and  the  seven  stars : 

"I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou  art  alive, 
and  yet  thou  art  dead.  Become  awake,*"  and  strengthen  the  things 
which  remain,  that  are  about  to  die;  for  I  have  not  found  thy  works 
complete  in  the  sight  of  my  God.  Call  to  mind,  then,  what  thou 
hast  received  and  heard,  and  consider  it,  and  repent.  If  then  thou 
shalt  not  be  watchful,  I  will  come  like  a  thief,  and  thou  wilt  not 
know  at  what  hour  I  will  come  upon  thee.  Yet  thou  hast  a  few 
names  in  Sardis  who  have  not  defiled  their  garments;  and  they  shall 
walk  together  with  me  in  white,  for  they  are  worthy.  He  who  is 
victorious  shall  thus  be  clothed  in  white  robes;  and  I  will  never  rub 
out  his  name  from  the  Book  of  Life  ;  ^  and  I  will  acknowledge  his 
name  in  the  presence  of  my  Father  and  in  the  presence  of  his 
angels. 

"  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  listen  to  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches. 

"And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia,  write:  These 
things  saith  the  Holy  One,  the  True  One,  he  who  holdeth  the  key  of 
David,  who  openeth  and  no  one  will  shut,  and  shutteth  and  no  one 
openeth : 

"  I  know  thy  works,  (  see !  I  have  set  before  thee  a  door  opened, 
which  no  one  hath  power  to  shut!)  that  thou  hast  a  little  strength, 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast  not  disowned  my  name.     Behold,  I 

(ii.  26 — iii.  9.) 


*  Or,  become  alive.  ''  Gr. ,  the  Life. 

32 


498  REVELATION 

give  to  be  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan  those  who  afifirm  themselves  to 
be  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are  liars:  I  will  cause  them  to  come  and 
bow  down  before  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  love  thee.  Because 
thou  hast  kept  my  word  with  stedfastness,  I  also  will  preserve  thee 
out  of  the  hour  of  trial  that  is  soon  to  come  upon  the  whole  inhab- 
ited earth,  to  prove  those  who  dwell  on  the  earth.  I  am  coming 
speedily:  hold  fast  what  thou  hast,  so  that  no  one  seize  thy  crown. 
He  who  is  victorious  —  I  will  make  him  a  pillar  in  the  sanctuary  of 
my  God,  and  he  shall  never  go  out  thence;  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God  —  the 
new  Jerusalem,  that  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God; 
also  my  name,  the  new  one. 

"He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  listen  to  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches. 

"And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Laodicea,  write:  These 
things  saith  the  Amen,  the  Faithful  and  the  True  Witness,  the  begin- 
ning ■^  of  the  creation  of  God : 

"  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot.  I  wish 
thou  wert  either  cold  or  hot:  so,  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and 
neither  hot  nor  cold,  I  will  eject  thee  from  my  mouth.  Because 
thou  sayest,  '  I  am  rich,  and  have  become  wealthy,  and  am  in  need 
of  nothing,'  and  dost  not  know  that  thou  art  the  miserable  and  piti- 
able and  poor  and  blind  and  naked  one;  I  advise  thee  to  buy  from 
me  gold  refined  by  fire,  that  thou  mayest  become  rich;  and  white 
garments,  that  thou  mayest  clothe  thyself,  and  that  the  shame  of  thy 
nakedness  may  not  be  seen ;  and  eye-salve  to  anoint  thine  eyes,  that 
thou  mayest  see.  Whomsoever  I  love,  I  reprove  and  discipline:  be 
earnest,  therefore,  and  repent.  Behold,  I  am  standing  at  the  door, 
and  knocking:  if  any  one  will  hear  my  voice,  and  will  open  the 
door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  dine  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 
He  who  is  victorious,  I  will  grant  to  him  to  sit  down  with  me  on  my 
throne,  even  as  I  also  have  been  victorious,  and  have  sat  down  with 
my  Father  on  his  throne. 

(iii.   IO-2I.) 
*  Or,  chief. 


REVELATION  4gg 

"  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  listen  to  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches." 

After  this  I  looked,  and  lo !  a  door  that  had  been  set  open  in 
the  heaven :  =^  and  the  first  sound  that  I  heard  was  like  that  of  a 
trumpet  speaking  to  me,  saying,  "Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  show 
thee  what  must  come  to  pass."  Immediately  upon  this  I  became  in 
spirit,  and  lo !  a  throne  had  been  set  in  the  heaven ;  and  there  was 
one  sitting  on  the  throne ;  and  he  that  M'as  sitting  was  in  appear- 
ance like  a  jasper-stone  and  a  sardius;  and  there  was  a  rainbow  en- 
circling the  throne,  like  an  emerald  in  appearance.  And  in  a  circle 
about  the  throne  were  twenty-four  thrones;  and  upon  these  thrones 
twenty-four  Venerable  Ones  sitting,  arrayed  in  white  garments,  and 
having  golden  crowns  upon  their  heads.  And  out  of  the  throne 
came  forth  lightnings  and  voices  and  thunders.  And  there  were 
seven  torches  of  fire  burning  before  the  throne,  which  are  the  seven 
spirits  of  God;  and  before  the  throne  as  if  a  sea,  glassy  like  crystal; 
and  in  the  middle  of  the  throne  ( even  in  the  circle  ^'  of  the  throne ) 
four  Living  Ones  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

And  the  first  Living  One  was  like  a  lion,  and  the  second  like  a 
young  ox,  and  the  third  had  its  face  like  a  man,  and  the  fourth  was 
like  an  eagle  with  wings  spread.  And  these  four  Living  Ones  have 
each  of  them  six  wings,  and  are  full  of  eyes  all  around  and  within ; 
and  they  are  saying,  day  and  night  without  cessation,  "  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  is  the  Lord  God,  the  All-Ruler,  who  was,  and  who  is,  and 
who  shall  be." 

And  when  the  Living   Ones   shall   give   glory   and   honor  and 

thanks  to  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  even  to  him  that  livethunto 

the  ages  of  the  ages,  the  twenty-four  Venerable  Ones  will  fall  down 

before  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  will  worship  him  that  liv- 

eth  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages,  and  will  cast  down  their  crowns  before 

the  throne,  saying: 

( iii.  22 — iv.  lo.) 


"  Or,  sky:  (and  so  elsewhere.) 

*"  The  throne,  as  seen  in  the  vision,  would  seem  to  have  appeared  in  the  form 
of  a  semicircle. 


joo  REVELATIOISI 

"  Thou  art  worthy,  our  Lord  and  our  God,  to  receive  the  glory 
and  the  honor  and  the  power ;  because  thou  didst  create  all 
things,  and  through  thy  will  they  came  into  being  and  were 
created." 

And  I  saw  on  the  right  hand  of  him  that  vas  sitting  on  the 
throne,  a  book  =*  written  inside  and  on  the  back,  sealed  fast  with  seven 
seals.  And  I  saw  a  mighty  angel  proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice, 
"  Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book  and  to  unfasten  its  seals  ?  " 
And  no  one  in  the  heaven  or  on  the  earth  or  under  the  earth  was 
able  to  open  the  book  or  even  to  look  upon  it.  And  I  wept  much, 
because  no  worthy  one  had  been  found,  to  open  the  book  or  to  look 
upon  it.  And  one  of  the  Venerable  Ones  said  to  me,  "Weep  not: 
see!  the  Lion  that  is  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  offspring  of  David, 
hath  gained  the  victory,  in  order  to  open  the  book  and  its  seven 
seals."  And  I  saw  in  the  midst  ^'  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four 
Living  Ones,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  twenty-four  Venerable  Ones,  a 
Lamb  standing,  like  one  that  had  been  slain,  having  seven  horns 
and  seven  eyes,  which  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into 
all  the  earth.  And  he  came  and  took  the  book  from  the  right  hand 
of  him  that  was  sitting  on  the  throne.  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  Living  Ones  and  the  twenty-four  Venerable  Ones  fell 
down  before  the  Lamb,  each  one  having  a  harp,  and  golden  bowls 
full  of  burning  perfumes,  which  are  the  prayers  of  the  saints.  And 
they  sang  a  new  song,  saying:  '<  Thou  art  worthy  to  take  the  book 
and  to  open  its  seals  ;  for  thou  wast  slain,  and  didst  purchase  for 
God  with  thy  blood,  men  of  every  tribe  and  language  and  people 
and  nation,  and  didst  make  them  to  be  a  kingdom  and  priests  to 
our  God  :  and  they  reign  over  the  earth." 

And  I  looked,  and  I  heard  a  voice  of  many  angels  in  the  circle 
of  the  throne,  and  of  the  Living  Ones  and  of  the  Venerable  Ones, 
(and  the  number  of  them  was  myriads  of  myriads  and  thousands  of 
thousands,)  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  "Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that 

{  iv.    11  — V.    12.) 

»  Or,  scroll.  *•  See  note,  p.  499. 


REVELATION  501 

was  slain,  to  receive  the  power,  and  the  riches,  and  the  wisdom, 
and  the  might,  and  the  honor,  and  the  glory,  and  the  blessing." 

And  every  created  thing  that  is  in  the  heaven  and  on  the  earth  and 
under  the  earth  and  on  the  sea,— even  everything  in  them,  I  heard 
saying,  <'  To  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb,  be 
the  blessing,  and  the  honor,  and  the  glory,  and  the  dominion, 
unto  the  ages  of  the  ages."  And  the  four  Living  Ones  said, 
'*  Amen."     And  the  Venerable  Ones  fell  down  and  worshiped. 

And  I  looked,  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven  seals; 
and  I  heard  one  of  the  four  Living  Ones  saying  as  with  a  voice  of 
thunder,  '' Go  1  "  And  I  looked,  and  lo!  a  white  horse,  and  he 
that  sat  on  it  had  a  bow;  and  a  crown  was  given  to  him;  and  he 
went  forth  conquering,  and  that  he  should  conquer. 

And  when  he  opened  the  second  seal,  I  heard  the  second  Living 
One  say,  <<Go!"  And  another  horse  went  forth,  a  fiery-red  one; 
and  to  him  that  sat  on  it  was  it  given  to  take  peace  from  the  earth, 
so  that  men  should  slay  one  another ;  and  a  great  sword  was  given 
to  him. 

And  when  he  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third  Living  One 
say,  "  Go  !  "  And  I  looked,  and  lo!  a  black  horse;  and  he  that  sat 
on  it  had  a  balance  in  his  hand.  And  I  heard  as  it  were  a  voice  in 
the  midst  of  the  four  Living  Ones,  saying,  *<  A  quart  of  wheat  for 
a  shilling,-'  and  three  quarts  of  barley  for  a  shilling:"^'  and, 
'<  Do  not  injure  the  oil  and  the  wine." 

And  when  he  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the 
fourth  Living  One,  saying,  '*  Go  !  "  And  I  looked,  and  lo!  a  pal- 
lid "^  horse,  and  one  sitting  upon  him  whose  name  is  Death;  and  the 
underworld  followed  with  him.  And  authority  was  given  to  them 
over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword  and  with  famine 
and  with  pestilence,  and  by  the  wild  beasts  of  the  earth. 

And  when  he  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar  the 
souls  of  those  who  had  been  killed  on  account  of  the  word  of  God 

(v.  13— vi.  9.) 
*  See  note,  p.  39.  ''  Ibid.  "^  Or,  ghastly. 


^02  REVELATION 

and  on  account  of  the  testimony  which  they  held  fast.  And  they 
were  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  "  Until  when,  0  Lord  ^  the 
Holy  and  the  True,  dost  thou  not  sit  in  judgment,  and  vindicate 
our  blood  from  those  who  dwell  on  the  earth  ?  "  And  a  white 
robe  was  given  to  each  of  them;  and  it  was  told  them  that  they 
should  be  quiet  for  a  little  while  longer,  until  their  fellow-servants 
and  their  brethren,  that  were  about  to  be  killed  as  they  had  been, 
should  have  completed  their  course. 

And  when  he  opened  the  sixth  seal,  I  looked;  and  there  came  a 
great  earthquake ;  and  the  sun  became  black,  like  hair  sackcloth; 
and  the  full-moon  became  like  blood;  and  the  stars  of  the  heaven 
fell  to  the  earth,  as  a  fig-tree  casteth  off  her  unseasonable  figs  when 
shaken  by  a  strong  wind.  And  the  sky  was  parted  in  the  middle 
like  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  up;  and  every  mountain  and  island 
were  moved  from  their  places.  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the 
great  ones,  and  the  generals,  and  the  rich  men,  and  the  mighty  men, 
and  every  slave  and  every  freeman,  hid  themselves  in  the  caves  and 
among  the  rocks  of  the  mountains:  and  they  said  to  the  mountains 
and  to  the  rocks,  "  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the  face  of  him  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb ;  for  the  day 
• — the  great  day  —  of  their  wrath  hath  come,  and  who  is  able  to 
stand?" 

After  this  I  saw  four  angels  that  had  taken  their  stand  at  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  so  that  no 
wind  should  blow  upon  the  earth  nor  upon  the  sea  nor  upon  any  tree. 

And  I  saw  another  angel  coming  up  from  the  sunrising,  holding 
the  seal  of  the  Living  God;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the 
four  angels  to  whom  it  had  been  given  to  injure  the  earth  and  the 
sea,  saying,  <*  Injure  not  the  earth  nor  the  sea  nor  the  trees,  until 
we  shall  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  on  their  foreheads." 

And  I  heard  the  number  of  those  who  were  sealed:  a  hundred 
and  forty-four  thousand,  sealed  out  of  every  tribe  of  the  children  of 

(  vi.   lo — vii.  4.) 


"  (Ir.,  Despot,  or,  Master. 


R  E  VELA  TIOJST  503 

Israel.  From  the  tribe  of  Judah,  twelve  thousand  were  sealed ;  from 
the  tribe  of  Reuben,  twelve  thousand;  from  the  tribe  of  Gad,  twelve 
thousand;  from  the  tribe  of  Asher,  twelve  thousand;  from  the  tribe 
of  Naphtali,  twelve  thousand;  from  the  tribe  of  Manasseh,  twelve 
thousand;  from  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  twelve  thousand;  from  the 
tribe  of  Levi,  twelve  thousand ;  from  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  twelve 
thousand;  from  the  tribe  of  Zebulon,  twelve  thousand;  from  the 
tribe  of  Joseph,  twelve  thousand;  from  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  twelve 
thousand. 

After  this  I  looked,  and  lo!  a  great  multitude,  which  no  one 
could  count,  from  every  nation  and  tribe  and  people  and  language, 
standing  before  the  throne  and  before  the  Lamb,  arrayed  in  white 
robes,  and  having  palm-branches  in  their  hands;  and  they  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying,  <<  Salvation  to  our  God  who  sitteth  upon  the 
throne,  and  to  the  Lamb."  And  all  the  angels  were  standing  in  a 
circle  around  the  throne  and  the  Venerable  Ones  and  the  four  Liv- 
ing Ones;  and  they  fell  on  their  faces  before  the  throne,  and  wor- 
shiped God,  saying,  <<  Amen  :  the  blessing,  and  the  glory,  and  the 
wisdom,  and  the  thanksgiving,  and  the  honor,  and  the  power, 
and  the  might,  be  unto  our  God,  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages."  And 
one  of  the  Venerable  Ones  spoke  to  me,  saying,  "  These  who  are 
clothed  in  the  white  robes  —  who  are  they,  and  whence  did  they 
come?"  And  I  said  to  him,  "Sir,  thou  knowest."  Then  he  said  to 
me,  *'  These  are  they  who  came  out  of  the  great  tribulation ;  and 
they  have  washed  their  robes  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb.  For  this  reason  they  are  before  the  throne  of  God ;  and 
they  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his  temple;  and  he  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne  will  spread  his  tent  over  them.  They  will  not  be  hungry 
any  more,  neither  will  they  be  thirsty  any  more;  neither  will  the 
sun  strike  upon  them,  nor  any  burning  heat;  for  the  Lamb  who  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  will  be  their  Shepherd,  and  will  guide  them 
to  fountains  of  waters  of  life;  and  God  will  wipe  away  every  tear 
from  their  eyes." 

And  when  he  opened  the  seventh  seal,  there  came  a  silence  in 

(  vii.  5 — viii.   i. ) 


^04  REVELATION 

heaven  for  about  half  an  hour.  And  I  observed  the  seven  angels 
who  stand  before  God;  and  seven  trumpets  were  given  to  them. 
And  another  angel  came  and  stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  golden 
censer;  and  much  incense  was  given  to  him,  that  he  should  ofifer  it 
with  the  prayers  of  all  the  saints  on  the  golden  altar  that  was  before 
the  throne.  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense,  with  the  prayers  of  the 
saints,  went  up  before  God  from  the  hand  of  the  angel.  And  the 
angel  took  the  censer,  and  filled  it  from  the  fire  of  the  altar, 
and  cast  it  upon  the  earth;  and  there  came  thunders  and 
voices  and  lightnings  and  an  earthquake.  And  the  seven  angels 
who  had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared  themselves  to  sound  their 
trumpets. 

And  the  first  angel  blew  his  trumpet:  and  there  came  hail  and 
fire  mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  the  earth;  and  the 
third  part  of  the  earth  was  burned  up,  and  the  third  part  of  the  trees 
was  burned  up,  and  all  green  herbage  was  burned  up. 

And  the  second  angel  blew  his  trumpet:  and  it  was  as  if  a  great 
mountain  burning  with  fire  were  thrown  into  the  sea;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  sea  became  blood ;  and  the  third  part  of  the  creatures 
that  were  in  the  sea,  that  had  life,  died;  and  the  third  part  of  the 
ships  were  destroyed. 

And  the  third  angel  blew  his  trumpet:  and  a  great  meteor,  burn- 
ing like  a  torch,  fell  from  the  sky ;  and  it  fell  upon  the  third  part  of 
the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of  the  waters :  and  the  name  of 
the  meteor  is  called  Wormwood.  And  the  third  part  of  the  waters 
became  like  wormwood;  and  many  men  died  from  the  waters, 
because  they  had  been  made  bitter. 

And  the  fourth  angel  blew  his  trumpet:  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  stars ;  so  that  the  third  part  of  them  should  be  darkened, 
and  the  day  should  not  be  light  for  the  third  part  of  it,  and  the 
night  in  like  manner. 

And  I  looked,  and  I  heard  a  single  eagle  that  was  flying  in  mid- 
air, saying  with  a  loud  voice,  "  Alas  I  alas!  alas  1  for  those  who 

(  viii.  2-13.) 


REVELATION  505 

dwell  on  the  earth,  on  account  of  the  trumpet-voices  of  the  three 
angels  who  are  about  to  sound  their  trumpets  !  " 

And  the  fifth  angel  blew  his  trumpet:  and  I  saw  a  meteor  that 
had  fallen  out  of  the  sky  upon  the  earth ;  and  the  key  of  the  pit  of 
the  abyss  was  given  to  him.  And  he  opened  the  pit  of  the  abyss; 
and  a  smoke  came  up  out  of  the  pit,  like  the  smoke  of  a  great  fur- 
nace ;  and  the  sun  and  the  air  were  darkened  by  the  smoke  of  the 
pit.  And  out  of  the  smoke  locusts  came  forth  upon  the  earth;  and 
power  was  given  to  them,  as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth  have  power. 
And  it  was  said  to  them,  that  they  should  not  injure  the  herbage  of 
the  earth,  nor  any  green  thing,  nor  any  tree,  but  only  such  men  as 
have  not  the  seal-stamp  of  God  on  their  foreheads.  And  it  was 
given  to  them  that  they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should 
be  tortured  five  months;  and  their  torture  was  like  the  torture  of  a 
scorpion  when  it  striketh  a  man.  And  in  those  days  men  will  seek 
death  and  will  not  find  it;  and  they  will  vehemently  desire  to  die, 
but  death  will  flee  from  them.  And  the  locusts  were  like  horses 
prepared  for  war;  and  upon  their  heads  there  were  as  if  crowns  like 
gold;  and  their  faces  were  like  the  faces  of  men;  and  they  had  hair 
like  women's  hair;  and  their  teeth  were  like  lions'  teeth.  And 
they  had  breastplates,  like  iron  breastplates;  and  the  sound  of  their 
wings  was  like  the  noise  of  chariots,  of  many  horses  rushing  into 
battle.  And  they  had  tails  like  scorpions,  and  stings  in  their  tails: 
they  have  power  to  hurt  men  five  months.  They  had  a  king  over 
them  —  the  angel  of  the  abyss :  his  name  in  Hebrew  is  Abaddon  ; 
and  in  Greek  he  hath  the  name  Apollyon.-^ 

<<  One  wo  is  past :  behold  I  two  more  woes  are  yet  coming  I  " 
And  the  sixth  angel  blew  his  trumpet:  and  I  heard  a  voice  from 
the  horns  of  the  golden  altar  that  is  before  God,  saying  to  the  sixth 
angel,  who  had  the  trumpet,  <<  Release  the  four  angels  who  are 
bound  at  the  River,  the  great  river  Euphrates."  And  the  four 
angels  were  released,  who  had  been  kept  in  readiness  for  this  hour 
and  day  and  month  and  year;  that  they  should  kill  the  third  part  of 

(ix.  1-15.) 


That  is,  Destroyer. 


5o6  REVELATION 

men.  And  the  number  of  the  armies  of  the  cavalry  was  two  myriads 
of  myriads :  I  heard  their  number.  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in 
the  vision,  and  those  who  sat  on  them  having  breastplates  fiery  and 
lurid  and  sulphurous.  And  the  heads  of  the  horses  are  like  the 
heads  of  lions;  and  out  of  their  mouths  came  forth  fire  and  smoke 
and  sulphur.  The  third  part  of  men  were  killed  by  these  plagues 
—  by  the  fire  and  the  smoke  and  the  sulphur  that  came  forth  out 
of  their  mouths.  For  the  power  of  the  horses  is  in  their  mouth  and 
in  their  tails;  for  their  tails  are  like  serpents,  and  have  heads,  and 
with  these  they  do  harm.  And  the  rest  of  the  men,  who  were  not 
killed  by  these  plagues,  did  not  repent  of  the  works  of  their  hands, 
so  as  not  to  worship  demons,  and  the  idols  of  gold  and  of  silver 
and  of  copper  and  of  stone  and  of  wood,  which  have  power  neither 
to  see  nor  to  hear  nor  to  walk;  and  they  did  not  repent  of  their 
murders  nor  of  their  sorceries  nor  of  their  unchastity  nor  of  their 
thefts. 

And  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  coming  down  out  of  heaven, 
enveloped  with  a  cloud ;  and  the  halo ''  was  upon  his  head ;  and  his 
face  was  like  the  sun,  and  his  feet  like  pillars  of  fire;  and  he  had 
in  his  hand  a  little  book  open;  and  he  set  his  right  foot  on  the  sea, 
and  his  left  foot  on  the  land;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as  a 
lion  roareth ;  and  when  he  had  cried,  the  seven  thunders  uttered  their 
voices.  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had  spoken,  I  was  about  to 
write;  but  I  heard  a  voice  from  the  heaven,  saying,  "Seal  up  the 
things  which  the  seven  thunders  spoke,  and  write  them  not."  And 
the  angel  whom  I  had  seen  standing  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  land, 
lifted  up  his  right  hand  toward  the  heaven,  and  swore  by  him  that 
liveth  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages,  who  created  the  heaven  and  the 
things  that  are  therein,  and  the  earth  and  the  things  that  are  thereon, 
and  the  sea  and  the  things  that  are  therein,  that  there  should  be 
delay  no  longer;  but  that  in  the  days  of  the  sounding  of  the  seventh 
angel,  when  he  shall  blow  his  trumpet,  then  the  mystery  of  God  shall 

( ix.  16— X.  7.) 
Gr.,  iris. 


REVELATION  507 

be  consummated,  in  accordance  with  the  Good-tidings  announced  to 
his  servants  the  prophets. 

And  the  voice  which  I  had  heard  from  the  heaven,  I  heard  again 
speaking  to  me  and  saying,  "  Go  and  take  the  book  that  hath  been 
opened,  that  is  in  the  hand  of  the  angel  who  standetli  upon  the  sea 
and  upon  the  land."  And  I  went  to  the  angel,  and  told  him  to  give 
me  the  little  book.  And  he  said  to  me,  "Take  it,  and  eat  it  up; 
and  it  will  make  thy  stomach  bitter,  though  it  will  be  sweet  as 
honey  in  thy  mouth."  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the  angel's 
hand,  and  ate  it  up;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth  as  sweet  as  honey; 
but  when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  stomach  became  bitter.  And  they  said 
to  me,  "  Thou  must  prophesy  again  with  respect  to  many  peoples 
and  nations  and  languages  and  kingdoms." 

And  a  rod  ^  like  a  staff  was  given  to  me;  and  a  voice  said, 
"  Arise,  and  measure  the  sanctuary  of  God,  and  the  altar,  and  those 
who  worship  therein.  But  leave  out  the  court  that  is  outside  the 
sanctuary,  and  do  not  measure  that,  because  it  hath  been  given  to 
the  nations, ''  and  they  will  tread  the  holy  city  under  foot  forty-two 
months.  And  I  will  give  a  commission  to  my  two  witnesses;  and 
they  will  prophesy  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  sixty  days,  clothed 
in  sackcloth.  (These  are  the  two  olive-trees  and  the  two  lamp- 
stands  that  stand  before  the  Lord  of  the  earth.)  And  if  any  one 
wisheth  to  harm  them,  fire  cometh  forth  out  of  their  mouth  and  de- 
voureth  their  enemies;  and  if  any  one  shall  desire  to  harm  them,  in 
this  manner  must  he  be  killed.  These  have  authority  '^  to  shut  the 
heaven,  so  that  it  may  not  rain  during  the  days  of  their  prophesying; 
and  they  have  authority "  over  the  waters  to  turn  them  into  blood ; 
and  they  have  authority  •=  to  smite  the  earth  with  every  plague  as 
often  as  they  choose.  And  when  they  shall  have  finished  their  tes- 
tifying, the  wild  beast  that  cometh  up  from  the  abyss  will  make  war 
upon  them,  and  will  overpower  them,  and  will  kill  them.  And  their 
dead  bodies  will  lie  in  the  public  square  of  that  great  city  which 

(x.   S— xi.  8.) 


dr.,  reed.  *"  Or,  Gentiles,  \.  e  ,  unbelievers.  ''  Ox,  power. 


5o8  REVELATION 

spiritually  is  called  Sodom,  also  Egypt,  where  also  their  Lord  '  was 
crucified.  And  some  from  among  the  peoples  and  tribes  and  lan- 
guages and  nations  will  look  upon  their  dead  bodies  three  days  and 
a  half,  and  will  not  permit  their  dead  bodies  to  be  laid  in  a  tomb. 
And  those  who  dwell  on  the  earth  will  rejoice  over  them,  and  be 
glad,  and  will  send  gifts  to  one  another,  because  these  two  prophets 
tormented  those  who  dwell  on  the  earth." 

And  after  the  three  days  and  a  half  the  breath  of  life  from  God 
entered  into  them,  and  they  stood  upon  their  feet;  and  a  great  terror 
fell  upon  those  who  beheld  them.  And  they  heard  a  loud  voice 
from  the  heaven,  saying  to  them,  "Come  up  hither."  And  they 
went  up  into  the  heaven  in  a  cloud;  and  their  enemies  beheld 
them.  And  in  the  same  hour  there  was  a  great  earthquake;  and 
the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell ;  and  seven  thousand  persons  were 
killed  in  the  earthquake;  and  the  rest  were  greatly  terrified,  and 
gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

<*  The  second  wo  is  past :  lo  !  the  third  wo  cometh  speedily." 

And  the  seventh  angel  blew  his  trumpet:  and  loud  voices  fol- 
lowed in  the  heaven,  saying,  "The  kingdom  over  the  world  hath 
become  that  of  our  Lord  and  of  his  Anointed  One  ;  and  he  will 
reign  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages."  And  the  twenty-four  Venerable 
Ones,  who  sit  before  God  on  their  thrones,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshiped  God,  saying:  "We  give  thee  thanks,  0  Lord,  0 
God,  the  All-Ruler,''  who  art  and  who  wast ;  because  thou  hast 
assumed  thy  mighty  power,  and  hast  taken  the  kingdom.  And 
the  nations  were  enraged,  and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the  time 
for  the  dead  to  be  judged,  and  for  giving  their  reward  to  thy 
servants  the  prophets,  and  to  thy  saints, — even  to  those  who  fear 
thy  name,  the  small  and  the  great,  and  to  spoil  those  who  spoil 
the  earth." 

And  the  sanctuary  of  God  that  is  in  heaven  was  opened,  and  the 
ark  of  his  covenant  became  visible;  and  there  were  lightnings,  and 
voices,  and  thunders,  and  an  earthquake,  and  a  great  hail. 

»  Or,  Master.         ''  Or.  0  Lord  God  the  All-Ruler  :   (  and  so  elsewhere.) 


REVELATION  509 

And  a  great  wonder  appeared  in  the  heaven :  a  woman  arrayed 
with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  on  her  head  a  crown 
of  twelve  stars:  and  she  was  with  child;  and  she  cried  out,  travail- 
ing in  birth  and  in  pain  to  bring  forth.  And  another  wonder  ap- 
peared in  the  heaven :  and  lo !  a  great  fiery  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his  heads  seven  crowns;  and  his  tail 
dragged  the  third  part  of  the  stars  of  the  heaven,  and  cast  them 
down  to  the  earth.  And  the  dragon  took  his  stand  before  the  wo- 
man who  was  about  to  bring  forth,  so  that,  when  she  had  brought 
forth,  he  might  devour  her  child.  And  she  gave  birth  to  a  son,  a 
man-child,  who  is  to  rule  all  the  nations  with  an  iron  scepter.  And 
her  child  was  caught  away  to  God  and  to  his  throne.  And  the 
woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place  prepared  by 
God,  that  they  might  take  care  of  her  there  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  sixty  days. 

And  there  arose  war  in  the  heaven :  Michael  and  his  angels  at 
war  with  the  dragon.  And  the  dragon  and  his  angels  fought;  but 
they  did  not  prevail,  nor  was  a  place  found  for  them  any  longer  in 
the  heaven.  And  the  great  dragon  was  hurled  down,  the  ancient 
serpent,  who  is  named  the  Devil,  and  Satan,  he  that  deceiveth  the 
whole  world :  he  was  hurled  down  to  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
hurled  down  with  him.  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  in  the  heaven, 
saying:  "Now  the  salvation,  and  the  power,  and  the  kingdom, 
have  become  our  God's,  and  the  authority  hath  become  his 
Christ's  ;  ="  for  the  accuser  of  our  brethren,  who  accuseth  them 
before  our  God  day  and  night,  is  cast  down.  And  they  prevailed 
over  him  by  means  of  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  means  of 
the  word  of  their  testimony ;  and  they  loved  not  their  life  even 
unto  death.  Therefore,  Rejoice  !  0  heavens  !  and  ye  that  dwell 
therein  !  Alas  for  the  earth  and  for  the  sea  !  for  the  Devil  hath 
gone  down  to  you,  having  great  wrath,  because  he  knoweth  that 
he  hath  a  short  season." 

And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth,  he 

(xii.  1-13-) 


Gr. ,  his  Anointed  Ones. 


5IO  REVELATION 

persecuted  the  woman  who  had  given  birth  to  the  man-child.  And 
the  two  wings  of  the  great  eagle  were  given  to  the  woman,  so  that 
she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness  to  her  place  where  she  is  taken 
care  of  for  a  year  and  two  years  and  half  a  year,  from  the  presence 
of  the  serpent.  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  after  the 
woman,  water  like  a  river,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  carried 
away  by  the  stream.  But  the  earth  helped  the  woman,  and  opened 
her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  river  which  the  dragon  had  cast 
out  of  his  mouth.  And  the  dragon  was  enraged  at  the  woman,  and 
went  away  to  make  war  upon  the  rest  of  her  children,  who  keep 
God's  commandments,  and  hold  fast  the  testimony  of  Jesus. 

And  the  dragon  stood  on  the  sea-shore.  And  I  saw  a  wild  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  sea,  having  ten  horns  and  seven  heads,  and  on 
his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  on  his  heads  names  of  blasphemy.  And 
this  beast''  that  I  saw  was  like  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  like 
bear's  feet,  and  his  mouth  like  a  lion's  mouth;  and  the  dragon  gave 
him  his  power  and  his  throne  and  great  authority.  And  I  saw  one 
of  his  heads  as  if  wounded  to  death;  and  his  death-wound  was 
healed ;  and  the  whole  world  wondered  after  the  beast.  And  they 
worshiped^'  the  dragon,  because  he  had  given  authority  to  the  beast; 
and  they  worshiped  the  beast,  saying,  "  Who  is  like  the  beast?  and 
who  is  able  to  make  war  with  him?  "  And  there  was  given  to  him 
a  mouth  speaking  proud  things  and  blasphemies;  and  power  was 
given  him  to  work  during  forty-two  months.  And  he  opened  his 
mouth  for  blasphemies  against  God,  to  blaspheme  his  holy  name, 
and  his  dwelling-place,  and  those  who  dwell  in  heaven.  And 
authority  was  given  to  him  over  every  tribe  and  people  and  lan- 
guage and  nation.  And  all  who  dwell  on  the  earth  will  worship 
him  —  every  one  whose  name  hath  not  been  enrolled  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world  in  the  Book  of  Life,^  of  the  Lamb  who  was 
slain. 

(  xii.  14 — xiii.  8.) 


"  Gr.,  wild-beast :    (  so  throughout.)  ''  Or,  did  homage  to  :   (  so  elsewhere.) 

'  Gr. ,  the  Life. 


REVELATION  511 

"  If  any  one  hath  an  ear,  let  him  listen :  If  any  one  leadeth  into 
captivity,  he  goeth  away  into  captivity:  if  any  one  killeth  with  the 
sword,  he  must  be  killed  with  the  sword.  Here  is  the  constancy 
and  the  faithfulness  of  the  saints." 

And  I  saw  another  wild  beast,  coming  up  out  of  the  earth;  and 
he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb;  but  he  spoke  like  a  dragon.  And 
he  exerciseth  all  the  authority  of  the  first  beast  in  his  sight.  And 
he  causeth  the  earth  —  even  those  who  dwell  therein,  to  worship  the 
first  beast,  whose  death-wound  was  healed.  And  he  worketh  great 
prodigies,  so  that  he  even  maketh  fire  to  come  down  from  the  heaven 
upon  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men.  And  he  deceiveth  those  who 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  the  prodigies  which  it  hath  been  given  him  to 
work  before  the  beast,  telling  those  who  dwell  on  the  earth  to  make 
an  image  to  the  beast  who  received  the  stroke  of  the  sword  and 
lived.  And  it  was  given  to  him  to  give  breath  to  the  image  of  the 
beast,  so  that  even  the  image  of  the  beast  should  speak;  and  he  will 
cause  that  whoever  should  not  worship  the  image  of  the  beast  shall 
be  killed.  And  he  causeth  all, —  the  small  and  the  great,  and  the 
rich  and  the  poor,  and  the  freeman  and  the  slaves, — to  receive  a 
brand  ^  on  their  right  hand  or  on  their  forehead;  and  that  no  man 
could  buy  or  sell,  except  him  who  hath  the  brand  —  the  name  of  the 
beast  or  the  number  of  his  name.  Here  is  wisdom:  let  him  that 
hath  intelligence  compute  the  number  of  the  beast,  for  it  is  the 
number  of  a  maji ;  and  his  number  is  Six  hundred  and  sixty-six. 

And  I  looked,  and  lo!  the  Lamb  standing  on  the  Mount  Zion, 
and  with  him  a  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand,  having  his  name 
and  the  name  of  his  Father,  written  on  their  foreheads. 

And  I  heard  a  sound  from  the  heaven,  like  the  sound  of  many 
waters,  and  like  the  sound  of  loud  thunders;  and  the  sound  which 
I  heard  was  like  harpers  playing  upon  their  harps;  and  they  sing  a 
new  song  before  the  throne,  and  before  the  four  Living  Ones  and 

(  xiii.  9 — xiv.  3. ) 


Gr. ,  stamp:  (  and  so  throughout  ) 


SI2  REVELATION 

the  Venerable  Ones;  and  no  one  could  learn  that  song,  except  the 
hundred  and  forty-four  thousand,  those  who  had  been  purchased 
from  the  earth.  They  are  such  as  have  not  been  guilty  of  unchas- 
tity;  for  they  are  as  virgins.  These  are  they  who  follow  the  Lamb 
wherever  he  goeth.  These  were  purchased  from  among  men,  as 
first-fruits  to  God  and  to  the  Lamb.  And  in  their  mouth  is  found 
no  falsehood:  they  are  without  blemish. 

And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  in  mid-air,  having  Good-tidings 
of  eternity^  to  announce  to  those  who  dwell  on  the  earth, —  even  to 
every  nation  and  tribe  and  language  and  people,  and  saying  with  a 
loud  voice,  <'  Fear  God,  and  give  him  glory  ;  for  the  hour  of  his 
judgment  is  come  ;  and  worship  him  who  made  the  heaven  and 
the  earth  and  the  sea  and  the  fountains  of  waters." 

And  another  angel  followed,  saying,  ♦<  Babylon  the  great  is 
fallen  !  is  fallen  !  she  who  hath  made  all  the  nations  to  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  passion  of  her  impurity." 

And  a  third  angel  followed  these,  saying  with  a  loud  voice:  "  If 
any  one  worshipeth  the  beast  and  his  image,  and  receiveth  a 
brand  on  his  forehead  or  on  his  hand,  he  shall  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  prepared  undiluted  in  the  cup  of  his 
anger ;  and  he  will  be  tormented  with  fire  and  sulphur  in  the 
presence  of  the  holy  angels  and  in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb ;  and 
the  smoke  of  their  torment  will  go  up  unto  ages  of  ages  ;  and  they 
have  no  rest  day  and  night,  who  worship  the  beast  and  his  image, 
and  whoever  receiveth  the  brand  of  his  name." 

Here  is  the  constancy  of  the  saints, —  those  who  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God  and  their  faith  in  Jesus.  I  heard  a  voice  from 
the  heaven,  saying,  "  Write,  '  Blessed  from  henceforth  are  the  dead 
who  die  in  the  Lord :  even  so,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may 
rest  from  their  toils  ;  for  their  works  accompany  them,'  " 

And  I  looked,  and  lo!  a  white  cloud;  apd  on  the  cloud  one  like 
a  man  sitting,  having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown  and  in  his  hand 
a  sharp  sickle.     And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple,  call- 

(xiv.  4-15) 


Or,  eternal  Good-tidings. 


RE  VELA  TION  5 13 

ing  with  a  loud  voice  to  him  who  sat  on  the  cloud,  **  Send  thy 
sickle,  and  reap  ;  for  the  hour  to  reap  is  come,  for  the  harvest  of 
the  earth  is  fully  ripe."  And  he  that  was  sitting  on  the  cloud 
cast  his  sickle  upon  the  earth,  and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple  that  is  in  heaven, 
he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle.  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  altar  (the  one  who  hath  power  over  fire) ;  and  he  called  with  a 
loud  voice  to  the  one  who  had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying,  "  Send  thy 
sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ;  for 
her  grapes  are  fully  ripe."  And  the  angel  cast  his  sickle  upon 
the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vintage  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  the 
winepress  of  the  wrath  of  God  —  the  great  winepress.  And  the  wine- 
press, outside  the  cit)',  was  trodden ;  and  blood  came  out  from  the 
winepress  even  to  the  bits  of  the  horses,  to  the  distance  of  sixteen 
hundred  furlongs. 

And  I  saw  another  prodigy  in  the  heaven,  great  and  wonderful: 
seven  angels,  having  seven  plagues  —  the  last,  because  by  them  the 
wrath  of  God  is  consummated. 

And  I  saw  as  if  a  glassy  sea  mingled  with  fire;  and  those  who 
were  victorious  from  the  beast  and  from  his  image  and  from  the 
number  of  his  name,  standing  on  ^  the  glassy  sea,  having  harps  of 
God.  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  even 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying: 

<<  Great  and  wonderful  are  thy  works,  0  Lord,  0  God,  the  All- 
Ruler  :  righteous  and  true  are  thy  ways,  0  King  of  the  ages. 
Who  will  not  fear  and  glorify  thy  name,  0  Lord  ?  for  thou  only 
art  holy ;  for  all  the  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before  thee ; 
for  thy  righteous  doings  have  been  made  manifest." 

And  after  this  I  looked;  and  the  temple  of  the  tent  of  the  testi- 
mony was  opened  in  the  heaven ;  and  there  came  out  from  the  tem- 
ple the  seven  angels  that  had  the  seven  plagues,  clothed  in  linen, 

(xiv.  16 — XV.  6.) 

"  Or,  by. 
33 


SI4  REVELATION 

clean  and  shining,  and  having  golden  girdles  about  their  breasts. 
And  one  of  the  four  Living  Ones  gave  to  the  seven  angels  seven 
golden  bowls,  filled  with  the  wrath  of  God  who  liveth  unto  the  ages 
of  the  ages.  And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke  from  the  glory 
of  God  and  from  his  power;  and  no  one  was  able  to  enter  into  the 
temple  until  the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  angels  should  be  accom- 
plished. 

And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  from  the  temple,  saying  to  the  seven 
angels,  <<  Go,  and  pour  out  the  seven  bowls  of  the  wrath  of  God 
upon  the  earth." 

And  the  first  angel  went  and  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  earth; 
and  there  came  a  malignant  and  painful  ulcer  upon  the  men  who 
had  the  brand  of  the  beast  and  who  worshiped  his  image. 

And  the  second  angel  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  sea;  and  it 
became  blood  like  that  of  a  dead  man ;  and  everything  in  the  sea 
that  had  life,  died. 

And  the  third  angel  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  rivers  and  the 
fountains  of  the  waters;  and  they  became  blood.  And  I  heard  the 
angel  of  the  waters  saying:  <*Thou  art  righteous,  thou  who  art 
and  who  wast, —  the  Holy  One,  because  thou  hast  judged  thus. 
Because  they  poured  out  the  blood  of  saints  and  prophets,  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  also  to  drink  :  they  deserve  it."  And  I 
heard  as  if  the  altar  saying,  <<Even  so,  0  Lord,  0  God,  the  All- 
Ruler  ;  true  and  righteous  are  thy  judgments." 

And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  sun ;  and  it 
was  given  to  it  to  scorch  men  as  with  fire;  and  men  were  scorched 
with  great  heat ;  and  they  blasphemed  the  name  of  God,  who  hath 
the  authority  over  these  plagues;  but  they  did  not  repent,  so  as  to 
give  him  glory. 

And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  throne  of  the 
beast;  and  his  kingdom  became  darkened;  and  they  chewed  their 
tongues  from  pain ;  and  they  blasphemed  the  God  of  heaven  because 
of  their  pains  and  because  of  their  ulcers;  but  they  did  not  repent 
of  their  doings. 

And  the  sixth  angel  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  great  river, 
( .w.  7 — xvi.  12.) 


RE  VELA  TION  515 

the  river  Euphrates ;  and  the  water  thereof  was  dried  up,  that  the 
way  for  the  kings  that  are  to  come  from  the  sunrising  may  be  made 
ready.  And  I  saw,  coming  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet, 
three  impure  spirits,  like  frogs;  for  they  are  spirits  of  demons,  per- 
forming prodigies,  who  go  forth  upon  the  kings  of  the  whole  inhab- 
ited earth,  to  gather  them  together  to  the  war  ^  of  the  great  day  of 
God,  the  All-Ruler.  (<<  Behold!  I  am  coming  like  a  thief: 
blessed  is  he  that  watcheth  and  keepeth  his  garments,  so  that  he 
shall  not  walk  naked  and  men  see  his  unseemliness.")  And 
they  assembled  themselves  unto  the  place  that  is  called  in  Hebrew, 
Ar  Magedon. 

And  the  seventh  angel  poured  out  liis  bowl  upon  the  air;  and  a 
loud  voice  came  forth  from  the  temple,  saying,  '*  It  is  come  to 
pass;"  and  there  came  lightnings  and  voices  and  thunders;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as  had  not  been  since  men  were 
upon  the  earth,  so  great  an  earthquake,  so  mighty.  And  the  great 
city  was  divided  into  three  parts;  and  the  cities  of  the  nations  fell; 
and  Babylon  the  great  was  remembered  before  God,  to  give  to  her 
the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath.  And  every  island 
fled  away,  and  the  mountains  were  not  found.  And  great  hail, 
about  the  weight  of  a  talent,  came  down  from  the  heaven  upon 
men;  and  men  blasphemed  God  on  account  of  the  plague  of  the 
hail,  for  the  plague  of  it  was  very  great. 

And  one  of  the  seven  angels  that  had  the  seven  bowls  came  and 
spoke  to  me,  saying,  "Come  here!  I  will  show  thee  the  judgment^ 
of  the  great  harlot  who  sitteth  upon  many  waters ;  with  whom  the 
kings  of  the  earth  have  committed  fornication,  and  the  inhabitants 
of  the  earth  have  been  made  drunken  with  the  wine  of  her  impurity." 
And  he  carried  me  away  in  spirit  into  a  wilderness;  and  I  saw  a 
woman  sitting  upon  a  scarlet-colored  beast  having  names  full  of 
blasphemy,  and  which  had  seven  heads  and  ten  horns.     And  the 

(xvi.  13 — xvii.  4.) 
"  Or,  battle.  ''  Or,  sentence. 


^i6  RE  VELA  TION 

woman  was  clothed  in  purple  and  scarlet,  and  adorned  with  gold 
and  precious  stones  and  pearls.  And  she  had  in  her  hand  a  golden 
goblet  full  of  abominable  things  —  even  the  impurities  of  her  for- 
nication; and  on  her  forehead  a  name  written, —  a  mystery, — 
< '  Babylon  the  Great,  the  mother  of  the  harlots  and  of  the  abomina- 
tions of  the  earth."  And  I  observed  that  the  woman  was  drunken 
with  the  blood  of  the  saints  —  even  the  blood  of  the  witnesses  of 
Jesus.     And  on  seeing  her,  I  wondered  greatly. 

And  the  angel  said  to  me,  "Why  didst  thou  wonder?  I  will 
tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast  that  carrieth 
her,  that  hath  the  seven  heads  and  the  ten  horns.  The  beast  that 
thou  didst  see,  was,  and  is  not,  and  is  about  to  come  up  out  of  the 
abyss,  and  to  go  away  to  destruction.  And  those  who  dwell  on  the 
earth  will  wonder — (those  whose  names  have  not  been  enrolled 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world  in  the  Book  of  Life  =" )  —  on  be- 
holding the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  and  is  to  be. 

"  Here !  mind  that  hath  wisdom !  The  seven  heads  are  seven 
hills  on  which  the  woman  sitteth;  and  there  are  seven  kings;  five 
have  fallen,  one  is,  and  the  other  hath  not  yet  come;  and  when  he 
Cometh,  he  must  continue  for  a  short  time  —  even  the  beast  that  was 
and  is  not.  And  an  eighth  is  himself  also  one  of  the  seven :  he 
also  goeth  away  unto  destruction.  And  the  ten  horns  that  thou 
didst  see,  are  ten  kings  who  have  not  yet  received  a  kingdom,  but 
have  authority  together  with  the  beast,  as  if  kings,  for  one  hour. 
These  have  one  purpose;  and  they  give  their  power  and  authority 
to  the  beast.  These  will  make  war  against  the  Lamb;  but  the 
Lamb  will  vanquish  them,  because  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King 
of  kings :  also  the  called,  and  chosen,  and  faithful  ones  who  are 
with  him." 

And  he  said  to  me,  "The  waters  which  thou  didst  see,  where  the 
harlot  sitteth,  are  peoples  and  multitudes  and  nations  and  languages. 
And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  didst  see,  and  the  beast,  these  will 
hate  the  harlot,  and  will  make  her  forsaken  and  naked,  and  will 

(xvii.  5-16.) 

"  (Jr.,  tiic  Life. 


REVELATION  517 

consume  her  flesh,  and  utterly  burn  her  up  with  fire.  For  God  hath 
put  in  their  hearts  to  execute  his  purpose  —  even  to  execute  one 
purpose,  and  to  give  their  kingdom  to  the  beast  until  the  words  of 
God  shall  be  accomplished.  And  the  woman  whom  thou  didst  see, 
is  the  city  —  the  great  one,  that  hath  dominion  over  the  kings  of 
the  earth." 

After  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  coming  down  out  of  the 
heaven,  having  great  authority;  and  the  earth  was  illumined  with 
his  glory.  And  he  cried  with  a  mighty  voice,  saying:  ''Fallen! 
fallen  !  is  Babylon  the  great,  and  is  become  a  dwelling  of  demons, 
and  a  watching-place  of  every  impure  spirit,  and  of  every  unclean 
and  hateful  bird.  Because  all  the  nations  have  fallen  by  means 
of  the  passion  of  her  impurity  ;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  have 
committed  fornication  with  her  ;  and  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
have  become  rich  through  the  costliness  ^  of  her  luxury." 

And  I  heard  another  voice  from  the  heaven,  saying:  <<  Come 
forth,  my  people,  out  of  her,  in  order  that  ye  may  not  participate 
in  her  sins,  and  that  ye  may  not  receive  of  her  plagues  ;  for  her 
sins  have  been  heaped  together  even  unto  the  heaven,  and  God 
hath  remembered  her  iniquities.  Requite  to  her  even  as  she  hath 
requited,  and  double  to  her  the  double  according  to  her  doings : 
in  the  cup  which  she  hath  mixed,  mix  double  for  her.  As  much 
as  she  hath  glorified  herself  and  lived  luxuriously,  so  much  give 
her  of  torment  and  mourning ;  for  she  is  saying  in  her  heart,  <  I 
sit  a  queen,  and  am  not  a  widow,  and  shall  never  see  mourning.' 
Therefore  in  one  day  shall  her  plagues  come, —  death,  and  mourn- 
ing, and  famine ;  and  she  shall  be  utterly  consumed  by  fire  ;  for 
mighty  is  God  who  hath  judged  her.  And  the  kings  of  the  earth 
who  have  committed  fornication  and  lived  luxuriously  with  her, 
will  weep  and  wail  over  her,  when  they  look  upon  the  smoke  of 
her  burning,  standing  afar  off  from  fear  of  her  torment,  saying, 
'  Alas  !  alas  !  the  great  city,  Babylon  the  mighty  city  I  for  in  one 

(  xvii.  17 — xviii.  lo.) 


Or,  ahjindance  :  Gr. ,  power. 


5i8  REVELATION 

hour  thy  judgment  hath  come  ! '  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
weep  and  mourn  over  her,  for  no  one  buyeth  their  merchandise  any 
more :  merchandise  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and  of  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  of  line  linen,  and  of  purple,  and  of  silk,  and  of 
scarlet ;  also  every  aromatic  wood,  and  every  article  made  of  ivory, 
and  every  article  made  of  most  costly  wood,  and  those  of  copper, 
and  of  iron,  and  of  marble ;  also  cinnamon,  and  amomum, '  and 
incense,  and  perfume,  and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and 
fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  cattle,  and  sheep,  and  horses,  and 
chariots,  and  bodies  and  souls  of  men.  And  the  fruitage  of  thy 
soul's  desire  hath  gone  from  thee  ;  and  everything  that  was 
delicious  and  splendid  hath  gone  from  thee  ;  and  they  will  never 
be  found  any  more.  The  traders  in  these  things,  who  acquired 
riches  from  her,  will  stand  afar  off  from  fear  of  her  torment, 
weeping  and  mourning,  saying,  <  Alas !  alas  I  the  great  city ! 
that  was  clothed  in  fine  linen  and  purple  and  scarlet,  and  adorned 
with  gold  and  precious  stones  and  pearls !  for  in  one  hour  such 
great  wealth  hath  been  laid  waste  ! '  And  every  pilot,  and  every 
navigator  to  the  place,  and  sailors,  and  whoever  do  business  on 
the  sea,  stood  afar  off  and  cried  out  as  they  looked  upon  the 
smoke  of  her  burning,  saying,  <  What  city  is  like  this  great 
city  ? '  And  they  cast  earth  upon  their  heads,  and  cried  out, 
weeping  and  mourning,  saying,  <  Alas  !  alas  !  the  great  city  I  by 
which  all  that  had  ships  on  the  sea  became  rich  from  her 
sumptuousness ;  for  in  one  hour  she  is  laid  waste  ! ' 

<<  Rejoice  over  her,  0  heaven,  and  ye  saints,  and  ye  apostles, 
and  ye  prophets  ;  for  God  hath  vindicated  your  cause  upon  her." 

And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone  like  a  great  millstone,  and 
hurled  it  into  the  sea,  saying:  '<Thus  with  vehemence  shall 
Babylon  the  great  city  be  thrown  down,  and  she  will  never  be 
found  any  more.  And  the  voice  of  harpers  and  musicians  and 
fifers  and  trumpeters  will  never  be  heard  any  more  in  thee  ;  and 
no  artisan  of  any  trade  will  ever  be  found  any  more  in  thee  ;  and 

(xviii.   11-22.) 


^  An  aromatic  Kast  Indian  plant  and  its  fruit. 


REVELATION  jiq 

the  sound  of  a  millstone  will  never  be  heard  any  more  in  thee ; 
and  the  light  of  a  lamp  will  never  shine  any  more  in  thee  ;  and  the 
voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of  the  bride  will  never  be  heard  any 
more  in  thee  :  for  thy  traders  were  the  great  ones  of  the  earth  ; 
and  with  thy  sorcery  all  the  nations  were  deceived  :  and  in  her 
was  found  the  blood  of  prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that 
have  been  slain  upon  the  earth." 

After  these  things  I  heard  a  loud  voice  as  of  a  great  multitude 
in  heaven,  saying:  <*  Alleluia  I  the  salvation,  and  the  glory,  and 
the  power,  of  our  God  !  because  his  judgments  are  true  and  right- 
eous ;  for  he  hath  judged  the  great  harlot  who  corrupted  the  earth 
with  her  impurity ;  and  he  hath  avenged  upon  her  the  blood  of 
his  servants."  And  a  second  time  they  said,  "  Alleluia."  And 
her  smoke  goeth  up  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.  And  the  twenty-four 
Venerable  Ones  and  the  four  Living  Ones  fell  down  and  worshiped 
God  who  sitteth  on  the  throne,  saying,  "  Amen  1  Alleluia  !  "  And 
a  voice  came  forth  from  the  throne,  saying,  "  Praise  our  God,  all  ye 
his  servants,  ye  that  fear  him,  the  small  and  the  great !  " 

And  I  heard  as  if  a  voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as  if  a  voice 
of  many  waters,  and  as  if  a  voice  of  mighty  thunders,  saying: 
<<  Alleluia  !  for  the  Lord,  our  God,  the  All-Ruler,  is  King!  Let 
us  rejoice  and  exult :  for  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  hath  come, 
and  his  bride  hath  made  herself  ready.  And  it  hath  been  granted 
to  her  that  she  should  array  herself  with  fine  linen,  radiantly 
pure:"  (for  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteous  deeds  of  the  saints.) 
And  he  said  to  me,  "  Write,  *■  Blessed  are  those  who  have  been  in- 
vited to  the  wedding-feast  of  the  Lamb  ! '  "  And  he  said  to  me, 
"  These  are  the  genuine  words  of  God."  And  I  fell  down  before  his 
feet  to  do  him  homage.  And  he  said  to  me,  ''  Take  care,  do  it  not ; 
for  I  am  a  fellow-servant  of  thine,  and  of  thy  brethren  who  hold  fast 
the  testimony  of  Jesus :  worship  God :  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is 
the  spirit  of  prophesying." 

And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened :  and   lo !  a  white  horse,  and  he 

(  xviii.  23 — xix.  1 1.) 


520  REVELATION 

that  sat  upon  him  is  called  Faithful,  and  True  ;  and  in  righteous- 
ness he  doth  judge  and  make  war.  And  his  eyes  are  as  a  flame  of 
fire;  and  on  his  head  are  many  diadems;  and  he  hath  a  name  in- 
scribed, which  no  one  understandeth,  except  himself.  And  he  is 
clothed  in  a  garment  sprinkled  with  blood;  and  his  name  is  called, 
The  Word  of  God.  And  the  armies  that  are  in  heaven  followed 
him  upon  white  horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white  and  clean. 
And  a  sharp  sword  proceedeth  from  his  mouth,  that  with  it 
he  should  smite  the  nations;  and  he  will  rule  them  with  an 
iron  scepter;  and  he  treadeth  the  winepress  of  the  heat  of  the 
wrath  of  God  the  All-Ruler^  And  he  hath  a  name  inscribed 
on  his  mantle  and  on  his  thigh, —  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of 
lords. 

And  I  saw  a  single  angel  standing  in  the  sun :  and  he  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  calling  to  all  the  birds  that  fly  in  mid-air:  '<  Come  ! 
gather  yourselves  together  to  the  great  feast  of  God  ;  that  ye  may 
eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of  generals,  and  the  flesh  of 
mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses  and  of  those  who  sit  on  them, 
and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  both  freemen  and  slaves,  both  small  and 
great." 

And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies, 
gathered  together  to  make  war  with  him  that  was  sitting  on  the 
horse  and  with  his  army.  And  the  beast  was  taken  captive,  and 
with  him  the  false  prophet  who  wrought  the  prodigies  in  his  pres- 
ence, with  which  he  deceived  those  who  had  received  the  brand  of 
the  beast,  and  those  who  had  worshiped  his  image :  these  two  were 
hurled  alive  into  the  lake  of  fire  that  burneth  with  sulphur:  and  the 
rest  were  killed  with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat  on  the  horse  —  the 
sword  that  came  forth  from  his  mouth;  and  all  the  birds  were  sati- 
ated with  their  flesh. 

And  I  saw  an  angel  coming  down  from  the  heaven,  having  the  key 
of  the  abyss  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand.  And  he  seized  the 
Dragon,  the  Ancient  Serpent,  who  is  the  Devil,  and  Satan,  and 
bound  him  for  a  thousand  years,  and  hurled  him  into  the  abyss,  and 
shut  and  sealed  it  over  him,  so  that  he  should  not  deceive  the  na- 

(  xix.  12 — XX.  3.) 


REVELATION  321 

tions  any  more  until  the  thousand  years  should  be  completed;  after 
which  he  must  be  released  for  a  little  time. 

And  I  saw  thrones ;  and  persons  were  sitting  upon  them ;  and 
authority  to  judge  was  given  to  them. 

And  I  saw  the  souls  of  those  who  had  been  beheaded  on  account 
of  the  testimony  of  Jesus  and  on  account  of  the  word  of  God,  and 
who  had  not  worshiped  the  beast  nor  his  image,  and  had  not  received 
the  brand  upon  their  forehead  and  upon  their  hand;  and  they  lived 
and  reigned  with  the  Christ  a  thousand  years.  The  rest  of  the  dead 
lived  not,  until  the  thousand  years  should  be  completed.  This  is 
the  first  resurrection.  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the 
first  resurrection :  over  such  the  second  death  hath  no  power ;  but 
they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and  of  the  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with 
him  the  thousand  years. 

And  when  the  thousand  years  are  completed,  Satan  will  be  re- 
leased from  his  prison,  and  will  go  forth  to  deceive  the  nations  that 
are  in  the  four  corners  of  the  earth, —  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather 
them  together  for  the  war:  the  number  of  whom  is  like  the  sand  of 
the  sea.  And  they  came  up  over  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and  sur- 
rounded the  camp  of  the  saints  —  even  the  beloved  city ;  and  fire 
came  down  from  the  heaven,  and  devoured  them.  And  the  Devil, 
who  had  deceived  them,  was  hurled  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  sulphur, 
where  are  also  the  beast  and  the  false  prophet;  and  they  shall  be 
tormented  day  and  ni^ht  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat  upon  it,  from 
whose  presence  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled  away,  and  no  place 
was  found  for  them.  And  I  saw  the  dead,  the  great  and  the  small, 
standing  before  the  throne;  and  books  were  opened:  and  another 
book  ^  was  opened,  which  is  the  Book  of  Life  ;  ^  and  the  dead  were 
judged  from  the  things  written  in  the  books,  according  to  their 
doings.     And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  that  were  in   it;  and  death 

(xx.  4-13.) 


Or,  a  different  book.  ^  Gr.,  the  Life. 


522  REVELATION 

and  the  underworld  gave  up  the  dead  that  were  in  them :  and  they 
were  judged,  each  one  according  to  his  doings.  And  death  and  the 
underworld  were  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the  second 
death —  the  lake  of  fire.  And  whoever  was  not  found  to  be  enrolled 
in  the  Book  of  Life, '  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth;  for  the  former  heaven 
and  the  former  earth  had  passed  away ;  and  the  sea  is  no  more. 
And  I  saw  the  Holy  City,  a  New  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of  the 
heaven  from  God,  made  ready  like  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 
And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  from  the  throne,  saying:  **  Behold,  the 
dwelling-place  of  God  is  with  men  ;  and  he  shall  dwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  peoples,  and  God  himself  shall  be  with 
them  ;  and  he  shall  wipe  away  every  tear  from  their  eyes  ;  and 
death  shall  be  no  more ;  neither  shall  there  be  mourning  nor  cry- 
ing nor  pain,  any  more :  the  former  things  have  passed  away." 

And  he  that  was  sitting  on  the  throne  said,  ''See!  I  am  ma- 
king all  things  new."  And  he  said,  "  Write  ;  for  these  things  are 
trustworthy  and  true."  And  he  said  to  me:  <<  They  are  ac- 
complished :  '•  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,'  the  beginning 
and  the  completion.  I  will  give  to  him  that  thirsteth,  of  the 
fountain  of  the  water  of  Life,**  as  a  free  gift.  He  that  is  victori- 
ous shall  inherit  these  things ;  and  I  will  be  God  to  him,  and  he 
shall  be  a  son  to  me.  But  as  for  the  cowardly,  and  the  unbeliev- 
ing, and  those  who  have  made  themselves  odious,  and  murderers, 
and  the  unchaste,  and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and  all  liars, — 
their  lot  is  in  the  lake  that  burneth  with  fire  and  sulphur,  which 
is  the  second  death." 

And  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had  the  seven  bowls  that  were 
filled  with  the  seven  last  plagues,  came  and  spoke  with  me,  saying, 
"Come  here,  I  will  show  thee  the  bride,  the  wife  of  the  Lamb." 
And  he  carried  me  away  in  spirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain, 

(  XX.   14 — xxi.    10. ) 


"  dr.,  ///(•  Life.  ''  Gr.,  haiw  come  to  pass 

■^  See  note,  p.  49.1.  ''  (ir. ,  ///(•  Life. 


REVELATION  523 

and  showed  me  the  Holy  City  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of  the 
heaven  from  God,  having  the  glory  of  God.  Her  radiance  was  like 
a  most  precious  stone —  like  a  jasper  stone  •'  clear  as  crystal:  and 
she  had  a  great  and  high  wall,  with  twelve  gates,''  and  at  the  gates 
were  twelve  angels;  and  upon  *=  the  gates  names  were  inscribed, 
which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 
On  the  east  were  three  gates,  on  the  north  three  gates,  on  the  south 
three  gates,  and  on  the  west  three  gates.  And  the  wall  of  the  city 
had  twelve  foundations,  and  on  them  the  names  of  the  twelve  apos- 
tles of  the  Lamb.  And  he  that  spoke  with  me  had  for  a  measure  a 
golden  rod,''  to  measure  the  city  and  its  gates  and  its  wall.  And 
the  city  lieth  four-cornered;  and  its  length  is  as  great  as  its  width. 
And  he  measured  the  city  with  the  rod,  twelve  thousand  furlongs: 
the  length  and  the  width  and  the  elevation  "  of  it,  are  equal.  And 
he  measured  its  wall,  a  hundred  and  forty-four  cubits,'  by  the  meas- 
ure of  a  man,  that  is,  of  an  angel.  And  the  material  of  its  wall  was 
jasper;  ^  and  the  city  was  of  pure  gold,  like  clear  glass.  The  foun- 
dations of  the  wall  of  the  city  were  ornamented  with  every  kind  of 
precious  stone.  The  first  foundation  was  jasper;  the  second,  sap- 
phire; the  third,  chalcedony;  the  fourth,  emerald;  the  fifth,  onyx; 
the  sixth,  carnelian;  the  seventh,  chrysolith;  the  eighth,  beryl;  the 
ninth,  topaz;  the  tenth,  chrysoprase;  the  eleventh,  hyacinth;  the 
twelfth,  amethyst.  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve  pearls:  each 
one  of  the  gates  was  of  a  single  pearl.  And  the  public  square  of 
the  city  was  of  pure  gold,  like  transparent  glass.  And  I  saw  no 
temple  in  the  city,  for  the  Lord  God,  the  All-Ruler,  is  its  temple : 
also  the  Lamb.  And  the  city  hath  no  need  of  the  sun,  nor  of  the 
moon,  to  give  light  to  it;  for  the  glory  of  God  hath  made  it  light, 
and  its  lamp  is  the  Lamb;  and  the  nations  shall  w-alk  by  its  light. 
And  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  bring  their  glory  into  it;  and  its 
gates  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by  day  (for  there  shall  be  no  night 
there  ) ;  and  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  the  honor  of  the  nations 

( xxi.  11-26.) 


Or,  diamond.  ''  Or,  portals.  "=  Or,  over.  ''  Gr. ,  reed. 

Was  it  pyramidal  ?  '  About  two  hundred  feet.  "^  Or,  diamond. 


524  REVELATION 

into  it.  And  there  shall  never  enter  into  it  anything  unclean,  or 
that  doeth  an  abomination  or  a  lie;  but  only  those  who  are  enrolled 
in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life. ' 

And  he  pointed  out  to  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  brilliant  like 
crystal,  coming  forth  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb,  in 
the  midst  of  the  broad  street  of  the  city.  And  on  this  side  and  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river  was  a  Tree  of  Life,  bearing  twelve  crops 
of  fruit,  producing  its  fruit  every  month;  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree 
are  for  the  healing  of  the  nations;  and  there  will  be  no  more  blight. 

And  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  the  city; 
and  his  servants  shall  minister  to  him;  and  they  shall  look  upon  his 
face;  and  his  name  shall  be  on  their  foreheads.  And  night  shall 
be  no  more :  and  they  have  no  need  of  light  of  a  lamp  nor  light  of  a 
sun;  for  the  Lord  God  shall  be  a  light  to  them:  and  they  shall 
reign  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

And  he  said  to  me,  "These  words  are  trustworthy  and  true;  and 
the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  the  prophets,  hath  sent  his  mes- 
senger to  show  to  his  servants  what  must  soon  come  to  pass.  And 
behold,  I  am  coming  speedily.  Blessed  is  he  that  giveth  attention 
to  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book." 

Even  I  John  am  he  that  heard  and  saw  these  things.  And  when 
I  had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  do  homage  before  the  feet  of 
the  angel  who  had  shown  me  these  things.  But  he  said  to  me, 
"Take  care,  do  it  not;  I  am  a  fellow-servant  with  thee  and  with  thy 
brethren  the  prophets,  and  with  those  who  attend  to  the  words  of  this 
book:  worship  God." 

And  he  said  to  me,  "Do  not  seal  up  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book,  for  the  time  is  near.  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  do 
injustice  still  more;  let  him  that  is  unclean,  make  himself  unclean 
still  more;  let  him  that  is  righteous,  practise  righteousness  still 
more;  and  let  him  that  is  holy,  sanctify  himself  still  more. 

"Behold,  I  am  coming  speedily;  and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to 

(  xxi.  27 — xxii.  12.) 
»  Gr. ,  the  Life. 


RE  VELA  TION  525 

give  to  each  one  as  his  work  is.  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega, '^ 
the  first  and  the  last,  the  beginning  and  the  completion. 

"  Blessed  are  those  who  wash  their  robes,  that  the  right  to  the 
Tree  of  Life  ^'  may  be  theirs,  and  that  they  may  enter  into  the  city 
by  the  gates.  Outside  are  the  dogs,  and  the  sorcerers,  and  the  un- 
chaste, and  the  murderers,  and  the  idolaters,  and  every  one  that 
loveth  and  doeth  falsehood. 

"  I  Jesus  have  sent  my  angel  to  testify  these  things  to  you  for 
the  churches.  I  am  the  shoot  and  the  offspring  of  David  —  the 
bright  star,  the  morning  star. 

"Both  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  'Come!'  And  he  that 
heareth,  let  him  say,  '  Come! '  And  he  that  is  thirsty,  let  him  come. 
He  that  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  as  a  free  gift. 

"  I  testify  to  every  one  that  heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book:  If  any  one  shall  add  to  them,  God  will  add  to  him  all  the 
plagues  that  are  described  in  this  book.  And  if  any  one  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  will  take 
away  his  part  from  the  Tree  of  Life,"  and  from  the  Holy  City  — 
even  the  things  that  are  described  in  this  book." 

He  that  testifieth  these  things  saith,  "Truly,  I  am  coming 
quickly."     Amen  :  Come,  Lord  Jesus. 

The  loving  favor  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  the  saints. 

(  xxii.  13-21.) 


*  See  note,  p.  494.         ''  Gr.,  the  Life.         "  Gr. ,  the  Life. 


BS195.5.W39 

The  new  dispensation  :  the  New  Testament 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00052  4381 


